《Poison Doctor Demon Consort》 Chapter 1 - Eight Hundred Miles Urgent Dispatch 01 Eight Hundred Miles Urgent Dispatch ¡°Report of victory! Eight hundred miles urgent dispatch!¡± On the seemingly winding official road, the ancient trees under the scorching sun were vibrant and lush. The pounding of hooves startled flocks of birds into flight on both sides of the road, the dust tumbling along the way. A cavalry at top speed, an eight hundred mile urgent dispatch, rushed straight into Da Yan country¡¯s forbidden palace, the Imperial City¡¯s Jin Luan Hall. ¡°Announce! Quickly announce!¡± Da Yan country¡¯s Emperor Zhu Yin Xi sat on top the dragon throne in Jin Luan Hall, waiting with anticipation for this moment of imperial elation. Eunuch Xiao Lizi took the battle report, the lotus fingers cleverly turned over, a ringing voice read aloud. ¡°¡­.our army after 30 days of bloody battle, finally captured ten cities, driving out the Liao dogs out of our Da Yan¡¯s northwest border, returning in victory! You wang, the ninth lord, once again attained great merit, single-handedly beheading Liao General Tuoba Yi¡­Only, as our army returned to court, Commander in Chief General Linghu was attacked on the way and heavily injured¡­¡± Emperor Zhu Yin Xi, hearing this, stood up from dragon throne. Gesturing at the ministers, with imperial might, declaring: ¡°Hand down zhen¡¯s decree! Civil and military officials follow zhen. Arrange to go out to Nantian City Gates! Zhen wants to go out of the city to welcome our heroic soldiers¡¯ triumphant return, to show the infinite imperial graciousness!¡± Nantian City Gates were opened. Da Yan country¡¯s Emperor Zhu Yin Xi, for the first time as Emperor, brought along civil and military officials out of the city gates to welcome the victorious return of the soldiers. The triumphant returning soldiers were arranged to camp outside the city. Only a small number of soldiers could follow the renowned ¡°God of War You wang¡± ninth lord to enter the city to meet His Majesty. However, the one with impressive military exploits, the one who always had the title of ¡°Da Yan country¡¯s unbeaten Divine General,¡± the legendary Linghu General, Linghu Zhao Ye, was lying on a stretcher to be carried back. This time following Linghu General together in battling against the Liao, besides ¡°God of War You wang¡± famously known as the ninth lord Zhu You Hong, there was also the one with ¡°Virtuous Reputation Outside,¡± sixth lord Qi wang, Zhu You Chen. Ninth lord Zhu You Hong was already 21 and has not yet been arranged marriage. But sixth lord Zhu You Chen has been arranged marriage since young. His fianc¨¦ was Linghu General¡¯s legitimate daughter, the eldest young miss, Linghu Shui Yue. Yet sixth lord Zhu You Chen was already twenty-three but has not yet married in Linghu Shui Yue. Why was this? This had to start from the day Linghu Shui Yue was born. Seventeen years ago, Linghu General¡¯s first wife Madame Nalan Qing gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix, the son was named Linghu Huo R, the daughter was Linghu Shui Yue. Giving birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix was a big happy event! However, when the twins were five years old, while Linghu General was fighting at war outside, his wife Nalan Qing took their son and daughter to attend a temple banquet. Upon their return, they were ravaged by an unprecedented catastrophe on the way. In this catastrophe, not only did Linghu General¡¯s first wife Nalan Qing passed away, Linghu eldest young master Linghu Shui Ri was seriously injured. From then on, he cannot practice martial arts. He can only cultivate literary pursuits. Eldest young miss Linhu Shui Yue was even worse! From then on, she became an idiot and became mad! Even till today, Linghu Shui Yue who was already sixteen years old, she was still a crazy stupid girl! This was why Qi wang sixth lord Zhu You Chen was already twenty-three, already took in two side consorts, but even now is not willing to marry Linghu Shui Yue. This time, the one in command was still General Linghhu. He, in the thirty days of bloody battle with the enemy army, did not receive the slightest damage but was seriously injured in the triumphant return back. At this time, he was carried back. The Imperial Majesty himself came to welcome! It can be seen how important this battle was. Liao army has always been harassing the northern borders of Da Yan, making Da Yan country¡¯s Emperor keep himself awake up all night with worry. Defeating the Liao army, this merit was not a trivial matter! Chapter 2 - eward: Request to Cancel Engagement! 02 Reward: Request to Cancel Engagement! Da Yan country¡¯s Jin Luan Hall. Sixth lord, ninth lord, and several military men decked in silver armor were majestically welcomed into the Jin Luan Hall. Linghu General was also carried into the Jin Luan Hall to greet the Emperor. The Emperor was going to give down rewards according to merits, to show off the power of the son of heaven. To show the grace of his imperial majesty, several of the military officers received official promotions, were rewarded gold and silver, brocade, land, and so on¡­. When Emperor asked sixth lord Qi wang Zhu You Chen what he wanted as a reward, our sixth lord stepped out and knelt down, respectfully bowing head: ¡°Imperial Father, leading the army to fight, resisting the enemy and defending the country to help Imperial Father, this is part of subject-son¡¯s job. Subject-son dares not take credit.¡± Emperor Zhu Yin Xi eyed Zhu You Chen with appreciation: ¡°This time that the Liao are defeated, the soldiers worked hard and performed valuable services! Zhen is fair in giving out rewards and punishments! Just say what you want as the reward!¡± Zhu You Chen was silent for a while then saluted: ¡°If so, subject-son ventures to ask for one thing, asking Imperial father to grant!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± The Emperor proclaimed waving it off, golden promise, ¡°Today you made great contributions, zhen allows you to ask for a reward!¡± ¡°Subject-son wants a decree to cancel my engagement!¡± Surprisingly, Zhu You Chen just wanted a paper to break off the engagement. ¡°Break off your engagement?¡± the Emperor frowned. ¡°Does the Emperor remember sixteen years ago Linghu General¡¯s eldest daughter Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s Hans in marriage was given to subject-son? But Linghu General¡¯s daughter Linghu Shui Yue has now gone mad. For over a decade, there has been no cure. In Da Yan, everyone knows of this.¡± Although Zhu You Chen spoke of this with his head bowed, he found it difficult to remain level-headed with a chest of fire and a smoking head. This marriage made him lose face in Da Yan. Everyone laughed at him for he would have to marry a stupid wangfei. But this was Emperor¡¯s decreed marriage, so what if he continues to drag it on? The position of wangfei still needed to be empty. Recently, his beloved woman objected to this, coveting the position of wangfei, and made a fuss out of it. The Emperor was troubled, his dragon eyebrows wrinkled. This Linhu eldest miss isn¡¯t anyone else but Linghu General¡¯s legitimate eldest daughter! Although mad, Linghu General still spoiled her, remained protective and caring. Even more, this stupid young miss goes out on the streets making a fuss has spread all over the city. The jokes were endless. Linghu General is still protective, never ashamed of her, instead he spoils her. Thus, the people in the capital of Yan all ridicule that the future Qi wang wangfei is stupid, the stupidest in the world! Some people even compiled a song to make fun of Qi Wang. If Qi wang inherits Da Yan then Da Yan¡¯s empress would be the greatest joke in the world! Because of this, Qi wang felt he had no face. He¡¯s wanted to get rid of this marriage for a while. Only, not only was this the Emperor¡¯s decree, Linghu General was Da Yan¡¯s ¡°Undefeated Divine General¡± and has contributed countless achievements to Da Yan. Today Qi wang asked to cancel the engagement in Jin Luan Hall. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t a momentary impulse, but he has already thought about it a thousand times. That year it was the Emperor who appointed the marriage, now how can he not keep to his word? Cancel the engagement? But this son of the Emperor, Qi wang sixth lord, has his imperial favor, has a virtuous reputation. In court, half of the officials believe that the Da Yan¡¯s empire might be his in the future. The Emperor seemed to have the intention of establishing him as the future ruler. The moment the entire court heard him mention canceling the engagement, it was silent for a while. Left Prime Minister Sun Yan Xing stood out, saluting: ¡°This minister thinks when Emperor gave down the marriage, Linghu General¡¯s daughter was still a normal person. But now, she¡¯s crazy, how can she become Qi wang wangfei? For Qi wang to break the engagement, it is right and proper, not at all excessive.¡± Chapter 3 - Linghu Shui Yue 003 Linghu Shui Yue An Emperor¡¯s imperial edict, how can it be canceled? Emperor Zhu Yin Xi¡¯s brows wrinkled. For a while, he remained lost in thought and silence. At this moment, a voice placidly rang in the Jin Luan Hall: ¡°This officer¡¯s daughter¡¯s mind is indeed seriously damaged, unable to match with sixth lord, asking Your Majesty to break off the engagement!¡± This was the voice of Linghu General who was lying on the stretcher. Once this voice sounded, the civil and military officials were as silent as the cicadas against the coming frost, no one dared to say anything. However, overlooking the the civil and military officials in Jin Luan Hall, it was clear half of the people had grief and indignation on their faces, respectfully disagreeing with the actions of Qi wang¡¯s who simply has a virtuous reputation outside. Linghu General¡¯s merits was so high that it overcast the king¡¯s might! Today, even though he was lying down, half of the people on court felt his imposing might that caused one¡¯s heart to tremble from his voice. Yet, he said so himself, his daughter Linghu Shui Yue is no longer well-matched for sixth lord and asks His Majesty to give a decree to break off the engagement. If Linghu General was standing as he spoke today, maybe the situation would be different; however, he was carried back lying down today¡­. The Emperor was hesitant at first but couldn¡¯t withstand several of ¡°sixth lord¡¯s faction¡± people¡¯s support, said a lot of high-sounding reasons for breaking off the engagement, in the end, gave an edict to break off the engagement. Sixth lord Zhu You Chen received the edict that would break off his engagement as if obtaining a treasure, his hands holding it shook, impassioned with excitement. Up till he left Jin Luan Hall, he still cradled that imperial edict, finally believing that the engagement that made him suffer a decade more of shame was void! His shoulder was slapped and he turned his head. It was You wang, the ninth lord, Zhu You Hong dressed in silver war armor. ¡°Sixth brother, let¡¯s send Linghu General back to General¡¯s residence together?¡± Zhu You Hong asked. Zhu You Chen immediately agreed: ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll send Linghu General back to the General¡¯s residence.¡± He now had the imperial decree to break off the engagement in his hands. He no longer had to feel that Linghu Shui Yue was his disgrace. On the contrary, Zhu You Chen couldn¡¯t wait to go to General¡¯s residence to wash his previous shame! At the same time, he can declare the imperial decree, lest that mad and stupid Linghu Shui Yue goes everywhere claiming to be his future wangfei, causing the world to hear that he has a future stupid wangfei. ¡­¡­ Linghu General¡¯s General¡¯s Manor was located in Yan¡¯s capital city¡¯s northwest corner. Serene green stone road led into a pavilion with curved cornices, red walls and green tiles. Under the shades of the green trees, the courtyard seemed ancient. At this moment, it was currently the hottest time in summer. It is the season for sunshine and the chirping of cicadas. In the General¡¯s residence western wing¡¯s garden, amidst the greenery, a servant girl dressed in green hurriedly passed through the tiny flower path, rushing towards the chamber in the western wing. She was Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s personal maidservant, Su Zi Qing. She passed through the flower path, hurriedly found her young lady under the big tree in the garden. Linghu Shui Yue was currently clutching a long bamboo pole in both hands. At the top of the bamboo pole is a small pet, this was an ancient too to catch cicadas. She carefully stood on the tip of her toes to pounce on a cicada on the tree branch. From afar, Linghu eldest miss still looked the same. Dressed in red and green, her hair unkempt, wearing it vulgarly, making people unable to offer any compliments. Her clothes were absolutely superior in price, the accessories on her head are extremely valuable but her coordination was too unconventional. Or to put it simply, it was more appropriate to call it unclassifiable. That¡¯s right! Linghu eldest miss was a crazy, stupid girl who often conducts herself shamefully! Chapter 4 - Linghu Eldest Miss (2) 004 Linghu Eldest Miss (2) ¡°Eldest miss! Eldest miss!¡± Su Zi Qing called out anxiously as she paced over towards her family¡¯s eldest miss. ¡°Shoosh! Qing girl! Don¡¯t scare my cicadas! I¡¯m trying to catch them!¡± Linghu eldest miss placed a finger over her lips turning her head. At a glance, her face and her makeup can definitely scare people! A face that was painted with too much powder, two caterpillars were drawn on her eyebrows, both sides of her cheeks were painted with a circle of blush, a white nose, the mouth was thickened into a large red blot, like bloody monster! And her full head of bead hairpins made people not dare to compliment! However, Su Zi Qing has gotten used to seeing this, anxiously saying: ¡°Eldest miss, you¡¯re still here catching cicadas ah!¡± Right at this moment, ¡°chirp!¡± a cry from the cicada, Linghu eldest miss realized the cicada she was going to pounce on suddenly flew away in fright! Linghu eldest miss couldn¡¯t help stomping her feet screaming: ¡°Ah! My cicada! Qing girl! You pay me my cicada! It flew away!¡± Su Zi Qing was trying to say something, when suddenly, a sneering voice came out from a bed of canna lilies : ¡°Ha! Madness has it¡¯s own advantages! Engagement has been broken yet still is in the mood to catch cicadas. The bridegroom is gone yet you¡¯re here screaming about a flow-away cicada.¡± When she heard this voice, Linghu eldest miss turned her head and asked: ¡°Younger Sister Jin Zhi, your engagement has been broken off? Teehee! Then you marry Qi wang with me, okay? Younger Sister Jin Zhi likes Qi wang just like me.¡± ¡°Pah! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s engagement has been broken off. I¡¯m not as unlucky as you!¡± Linghu General¡¯s second daughter, Linghu Jin Zhi, second young miss crossed her arms, sneering. Just looking at Linghu eldest miss¡¯s face, she wanted to puke. The long bamboo pole in Linghu eldest miss hand suddenly fell to the ground, nervously asking: ¡°Younger Sister Jin Zhi, what are you saying? I am the future Qi wangfei. The Emperor decreed this marriage, it can¡¯t be broken off. Teehee! Qi wang is most handsome, much handsomer than your future handsome!¡± Linghu Shui Yue intertwined her fingers in front of her, bowing her head, a face ugly like an awful calligraphy when uttering ¡°Qi wang¡± the two words, there was actually a glimpse of shyness, it seemed she was extremely shy! ¡°Ha!¡± another sneer, Linghu Jin Zhi saw Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s obsessed look, could no longer stand the jealous fury burning inside: ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re hilarious! Qi wang already requested for an imperial decree to break off the engagement in Jin Luan Hall. Our General daddy also agreed to break of the engagement. In this world, where is there an engagement that can¡¯t be broken off? Qi wang has already arrived in our General Manor to announce the annulment decree.¡± ¡°Qi wang is here? Really here? He must have come to see me! I want to see Qi wang!¡± When Linghu Shui Yue heard that Qi wang has come, she didn¡¯t believe that Qi wang came to break off the engagement. She gleefully, as if firmly believing that Qi wang was here to see her so eagerly wanted to go see Qi wang immediately: ¡°Hurry! Qing girl, go with me to see Qi wang!¡± Su Zi Qing was afraid once Linghu Shui Yue knew Qi wang came, she would go out to make a joke of herself so she rushed to watch her. How could she have known Linghu Jin Zhi will suddenly appear upsetting Linghu eldest miss with her words, telling Linghu eldest miss Qi wang came as well as breaking off the engagement? This time, if she wanted to stop Linghu Shui Yue from going out to cause a ruckus, it would be difficult! Although this Linghu eldest miss was mad and stupid, but, towards her good future husband Qi wang, she constantly had him in her thoughts. Perhaps because no matter where she goes, she¡¯s heard a lot that Qi wang was her future husband, for this reason, what she loved hearing the most was other people mentioning Qi wang, the sixth lord to her. ¡°Eldest miss! Eldest miss! Slow down, don¡¯t trip again!¡± Chapter 5 - I Have Nothing to Do With You! 005 I Have Nothing to Do With You! Su Zi Qing chased Linghu eldest miss, hoping to stop her but Linghu eldest miss ran much faster than her, she couldn¡¯t catch up to Linghu eldest miss. ¡°Brother Chen! Brother Chen! Ah!¡± Linghu Shui Yue ran too fast, one foot stepped into General Manor¡¯s large doors, her embroidered shoes tread on the hem of her pleated skirt, her entire body fell forward. Within moments she¡¯ll end up sprawled on the ground, the sharp-eyed and nimble ninth lord Zhu You Hong coincidentally stood nearest to the large doors, so he promptly turned and caught Linghu Shui Yue. ¡°Careful! Don¡¯t fall!¡± Zhu You Hong held up Linghu Shui Yue. Suddenly saw the Linghu Shui Yue who had toppled on him and quickly raised her head and couldn¡¯t help be shocked by Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s big red mouth. What a big, thick mouth! It was terrifying as if she had just drunk human blood! Fortunately! He¡¯s the ninth lord! You wang, ninth lord! Mount Tai would collapse before his expression will change. He was the big iceberg You wang, ninth lord. He had ¡°war god wangye¡±¡¯s reputation, only 23 years old, even more experienced and steady than the 25 year old sixth lord, Qi wang, the peerless genius in his generation, Zhu You Hong! (T/N: No, it¡¯s not a mistake on my part. I know that these two princes were 21 and 23 respectively in the first chapter but the author either made a mistake herself or decided to change the age. Therefore I shall keep these ages until I can certify the age) So, though he saw Linghu miss¡¯s ¡°horrifying appearance¡±, but his countenance betrayed nothing, helped her up then lightly reminded: ¡°Careful! Don¡¯t fall!¡± Linghu eldest miss has never seen You wang, ninth lord Zhu You Hong. This was the first time she met him and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. Because she was crazy, when people in the world saw her, they always look scornful and disgusted. However, it was just a glance, Linghu eldest miss from this ninth lord¡¯s face, didn¡¯t see the scorn and disgust usually on people¡¯s face. Because, ninth lord You wang¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any expression, only a face of frost. ¡°Who are you? Are you Brother Chen?¡± Linghu eldest miss blinked her eyes smiling foolishly, fluttering her big eyes at ninth lord with a silly expression. This man was a hunk! A body of silver armor made him so striking it was devilish, hated by both man and god! It¡¯s just that face was too frigid, just like a demon god that has been thawed out from its seal from whichever iceberg! The ninth lord pointed a finger at the sixth lord: ¡°He is sixth lord Qi wang Zhu You Chen. Hasn¡¯t Linghu eldest miss seen before?¡± Ninth lord You wang despite saying it as a question but he was merely stating the facts, there was no ripple of change. Only then did Linghu eldest miss turned around to face sixth lord Zhu You Chen, a pair of big eyes once again blinked twice, muddleheaded sizing up sixth lord Zhu You Chen¡¯s looks. This zhu You Chen was also extremely tall and hunky! His height was about 1.85 meters, with handsome facial features, a somewhat long face type, that is, compared to the previous ninth lord, he had a feature that was apparent. That is, he had mono eyelids, while ninth lord had double eyelids. Mono eyelids were hot but ninth lord was slightly more handsome. No wonder on the ranking list for beautiful men, the ninth lord was number one while the sixth lord only ranked number three. Linghu eldest miss only took a quick glance at the sixth lord, then giddily extended both her hands to pounce on the sixth lord, her blood-red big mouth pouting, wildly shouting: ¡°Brother Chen! Are you Brother Chen who¡¯s here to marry me?¡± Glimpsing Linghu eldest miss¡¯s big bloody mouth, Zhu You Chen was shocked! Then he saw her actually sticking out her arms to hug him, how can he let this be? He dodged to the side, his handsome face entirely black, his face disdainful, contemptuously saying: ¡°Linghu eldest miss, from this day forward, you and I have no more connection. I have in my hands His Majesty¡¯s annulment of engagement book.¡± ¡°Annulment of engagement book? Why annul engagement? Am I not good? I want to marry Qi wang to be Qi wangfei! I don¡¯t want to break off the engagement!¡± Linghu eldest miss pounced. If once didn¡¯t pounce on Zhu You Chen, then she¡¯ll pounce again! After pouncing once, pounce again. It seems if she can¡¯t pounce on the person then she won¡¯t admit defeat. In the large hall, she wildly chased Zhu You Chen. Chapter 6 - Madly Beating Qi Wang 006 Madly Beating Qi Wang Since Zhu You Chen can go onto the battlefield, it¡¯s obvious that his martial arts was excellent. Accordingly, how can a crazy stupid girl do anything to him? But, when Linghu eldest miss chased Zhu You Chen rounding around Zhu You Hong¡¯s back, a miracle happened! Linghu eldest miss disregarded Linghu General¡¯s rebukes, screaming she wanted to marry Qi wang, chasing Zhu You Chen in the hall. Suddenly, somehow, when passing the ninth lord¡¯s back, catching people off guard, she swiped out Zhu You Hong¡¯s sword from his waist, swinging the sword at Zhu You Chen. ¡°I want Brother Chen! Eat my sword! (slang for take a hit). I¡¯ll chop you up! Teehee! Once you die, I can be together with you! Brother Chen, let¡¯s be together!¡± Zhu You Chen was swung at by the sword, in complete shock, when dodging, how could he have expected Linghu eldest miss to lower her body, throwing away the sword, at the same time, her arms clung to one of his legs. Who knows how she did it. Zhu You Chen with his top martial arts, due to being caught off guard, tumbled over onto the ground from Linghu eldest miss¡¯s grip in his leg. This was really an unexpected surprise for all people present! What was more inconceivable for Zhu You Chen was that Linghu eldest miss, the moment he fell down, took this opportunity to ride on his body madly, continuously yelling: ¡°Brother Chen! Brother Chen! I want to have the wedding night!¡± Essentially, though, she turned her small hands into palms, ¡°pa pa pa pa¡± giving Zhu You Chen a few slaps in public! At the same time laughing maniacally. When Zhu You Chen¡¯s palms shoved Linghu eldest miss away, his handsome face throbbed with a fiery pain. Flying into a rage from shame, the sixth lord, in a low voice, ¡°The annulment book in benwang¡¯s hands is gifted by His Majesty. You dare to act so wild and shrewish!¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, behave yourself! Apologize to Qi wang!¡± Linghu General didn¡¯t expect his mad daughter to disrespect sixth wangye, so he didn¡¯t utter a word till this moment, ¡°Drag eldest miss off. This general didn¡¯t teach daughter properly! Asking Qi wang for forgiveness! Yue¡¯er is mad, asking Qi wang to please charge the crime on this general!¡± ¡°Asking Qi wang to charge the crime! Asking Qi wang to charge the crime!¡± All of Linghu family¡¯s family servants and maidservants as well as young miss and madame¡¯s¡­.all fell to their knees. Their legs turned to jelly due to fear, both hands prostrated to the ground, kowtowing with ¡°dong dong¡± sound echoing. However, Linghu Shui Yue, not only didn¡¯t she apologize, after being shoved off by sixth lord, she only stood up, patting her butt. Picking up ninth lord¡¯s sword that she just dropped, bringing it over to ninth lord, handing it over giggling twice, as if unaware that slapping noble Qi wang was a heavy crime! Pouting her big red mouth, she muttered to herself: ¡°Ninth¡¯s lord is more handsome than sixth lord! Sixth lord is ugly. I don¡¯t want to be Qi wangfei. If I must marry, then I¡¯ll be ninth wangfei.¡± He is ugly? Qi wang seethed with anger, his handsome face the color of a pig¡¯s liver. But, this crazy girl nailed his lethal point. In Yan¡¯s capital, everyone knew that on the rankings of beautiful men, he was in third place. His looks weren¡¯t as handsome as ninth lord, Zhu You Hong. After getting up, Qi wang saw everyone was kneeling, their foreheads knocking against the ground, only Linghu Shui Yue, completely like an unconcerned person, slapped a wangye yet she dared to make faces? This is a capital crime! Such a Linghu Shui Yue, what is she if she isn¡¯t mad? But, he has obtained his annulment decree, if he charged Linghu family or punish a stupid girl, then the world will criticize him, which was detrimental to his ¡°virtuous¡± and magnanimous tolerance as Qi wang. Because today he asked for the annulment of the engagement, it already made those old officials in court who supported Linghu General hold him in contempt. Fine fine fine! Bearing a slap of a madman was bore in vain! Fortunately, this marriage that made him suffer shame has successfully been broken off! He humphed angrily: ¡°From this day forward, Linghu eldest miss and benwang¡¯s marriage contract has been dissolved. Both man and woman can marry respectively, neither has nothing to do with each other!¡± Linghu eldest miss¡¯s two hands, with every finger pinning her face, making a face at Zhu You Chen, madly crying: ¡°Teehee! Haha! Who wants to marry an ugly person? Sixth lord is ugly! Ugly! Face like a pig head ugly!¡± At first, thinking that Linghu eldest miss would be distressed by this annulment of engagement, Linghu General and Linghu family¡¯s other people were surprised, incredibly puzzled in their hearts. This eldest miss was really strange today! In the past, she liked Qi wang exceedingly, all day she never forgets about becoming Qi wangfei. Today, she actually slapped Qi wang, calling Qi wang ugly! Everyone fearfully trembled, afraid Qi wang will charge down the crime! Although Qi wang was angered till his face was blue, but didn¡¯t condemn anyone. Suddenly, in order to demonstrate his virtue and magnanimity, he only took his leave from Linghu Genersl, then strode out of Linghu General Manor, leaving in a huff. Chapter 7 - Ninth Lord Gifts Jade Pendant! 007 Ninth Lord Gifts Jade Pendant! The women of Linghu family, as well as the servants and maids who were scared into a cold sweat couldn¡¯t believe it. Qi wang left just like this. Their family¡¯s eldest miss committed a great sin yet she was still okay? Indeed, there¡¯s good things about being stupid! If Linghu eldest miss wasn¡¯t a mad fool, how would she dare ride on Qi wang¡¯s body? There were also some who secretly thought, Qi wang¡¯s virtuous name was well-deserved. After Qi wang¡¯s figure disappeared from General¡¯s Manor, Linghu Shui Yue once again cradled a sword in his hands handing it over to You wangye: ¡°Here! Take it! Teehee!¡± Can You wang ninth lord Zhu You Hong¡¯s prized sword be so easily taken? Even the legendary masters of the martial world may not be able to do it. But just now, his sword was taken by this foolishly grinning crazy girl! This is the first time that You wang ninth lord Zhu You Hong¡¯s prized sword was taken! The swords of those who practice martial arts, the sword never leaves the body, so much so that if the sword is destroyed, then the person also dies. Under the brow that were as frosty as icebergs, a pair of narrow eyes half-lidded, You wang ninth lord observed Linghu Shui Yue who was currently holding his sword in a stupid manner and peering at him with her head tilted. He didn¡¯t take his sword immediately, just quietly gazed at Linghu Shui Yue. His prized sword ¡°Xuan Ming Sword¡± not only does it emit frost upon touch, but it slices through iron like mud. The reason why sixth brother was so disheveled, it was because Linghu Shui Yue suddenly had the addition of his Xuan Ming Sword. If he was cut down by his sword, the horror unimaginable. Linghu Shui Yue tilted her head, her tongue poking out, ¡°Teehee¡± giggled a couple times, sillyly saying: ¡°Here! Don¡¯t want it? Then give it to Yue¡¯er! This¡­really pretty!¡± She played with a piece of jade on the hilt of the sword, seeming to like it so much she was unwilling to part her hands from it. ¡°Like it very much?¡± Unexpectedly, You wang ninth lord¡¯s face was expressionless, but his voice was very magnetic asking Linghu Shui Yue in a low voice. ¡°En, really like! Give it to me?¡± Linghu Shui Yue pouted her blood red big mouth at You wang ninth lord, her appearance horrifying. Her eyes batted, sillyly discharging electricity, very much like an infatuated idiot. At this moment, in the hall, though sixth lord has left, there was still Linghu General, Linghu Jin Zhi, Linghu General¡¯s second madame, third madame, fourth madame, the young misses of Linghu General Manor along with the maids, manservants, as well as ninth lord and Linghu General¡¯s followers. The entire roomful of people broke into cold sweats for Linghu eldest miss, as well as sweating for themselves. Just offending Qi wang made them shake with terror, will she use You wang to amuse herself with? You wang definitely isn¡¯t a easy target to play with! It¡¯s okay if this crazy girl plays dead herself, don¡¯t ruin Linghu family ah! ¡°Quick! Drag her out!¡± Second madame Yang Ping Ci can¡¯t hold it in anymore! Linghu General was too strange today! He didn¡¯t let people lock up this stupid young miss, pampering her outrageously, nearly going to pamper Linghu family¡¯s life. However, at this moment, who would have expected, You wang ninth lord after taking back his sword, personally untied that piece of jade. Sheathing the sword, he pulled up Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s hand. Making everyone stop breathing! Even that fool Linghu young miss stared dumbfounded. Everyone saw ninth wangye personally placing the small jade pendant in Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s palm, then closed her hand. Then, he suddenly nearly undetectable sinfully smirked: ¡°Then it¡¯s yours!¡± When Linghu Shui Yue wanted to snatch her hand back, but it was already too late! Because ninth lord You wang, not only placed the jade pendant in her palm, even closed her hand specially, wrapping up the warm jade that warmed upon touch. Such a picture, if Linghu Shui Yue wasn¡¯t crazy, a face of ghastly calligraphy, it was easy to make people think this man was giving his jade pendant as a an engagement gift to a woman. After Ninth lord gifted the jade pendant, he immediately turned around taking his leave of Linghu General, then coldly to his two followers: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When his strong and sturdy figure stepped out of the threshold, the hall of people were still transfixed by his back, breaths were sucked in, rising and falling. ¡°Keke!¡± Up until now, Linghu General exclaimed loudly, ¡°Sending off the two wangye!¡± Both wangye were long gone but from far away, ninth lord¡¯s voice carried over: ¡°Linghu General is injured. You should nurse yourself back to health. There¡¯s no need to send us off far.¡± Linghu General was indeed seriously injured. Just as he was about to scold Linghu Jin Zhi, Linghu Jin Zhi already chased after Linghu Shui Yue. ¡°A¡¯Cong, you follow! From now on, you and A¡¯Liang follow eldest miss. Don¡¯t let her be bullied.¡± Linghu General always sent people to follow eldest miss but usually, those people were ordinary family servants. This time, he sent Lin Bao Cong and Zhang Liang Yu! These two individuals, though they were minor family soldiers, their martial art was high leveled, definitely two of Linghu General¡¯s top-notch subordinates. Not only were their martial arts outstanding, but they were also extremely loyal to Linghu General, as well as Linghu General¡¯s favorite students. They left General¡¯s Manor to chase after Linghu eldest miss. Linghu eldest miss was being chased by Linghu Jin Zhi, chased into the back gardens of General¡¯s Manor, in the direction of the lotus pond. At first, Linghu Jin Zhi only wanted to take a look at ninth lord¡¯s jade pendant in Linghu eldest miss¡¯s hands. However, because Linghu Shui Yue wasn¡¯t willing to show her, she was peeved and unwilling to give up so she chased after her. Can¡¯t catch up to a fool, her heart was even more unwilling. So, after chasing into the back garden¡¯s lotus pond, seeing there weren¡¯t any people, Linghu Jin Zhi lost her temper from embarrassment: ¡°Linghu Shui Yue, if you don¡¯t obediently take out the jade pendant, we¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Hahaha! You want to teach me a lesson? Bring it on! I want to teach you a lesson too!¡± Linghu Shui Yue crooked her finger at Linghu Jin Zhi. Linghu Jin Zhi felt that Linghu Shui Yue seems to have changed recently! Though she was still as crazy and stupid as she was in the past, she did seem a little different? Where specifically was she different? She can¡¯t say. But, she noticed, no one can bully this fool recently. She¡¯ll beat people without any reason, beating people until they were searching for their teeth on the ground, while she was laughing heartily. Today, she beat the pants off sixth lord. This was such a horrifying thing, if it fell on anyone else, not only would they be beheaded, their whole house would be exterminated. But this mad Linghu Shui Yue remained safe and sound, even, Linghu family was fine. She looked mad, but she had taken advantage of others. Linghu Jin Zhi found it somewhat unbelievable. Seeing that Linghu Shui Yue was going to pass through the small curved bridge on the lotus pond, she suddenly wielded her qingqong, like a bird spreading its wings as she landed in front of Linghu Shui Yue, cutting her off. Chapter 8 - She’s Possessed by a Demon? 008 She¡¯s Possessed by a Demon? After leaving General¡¯s Manor, the ninth lord didn¡¯t chase after the sixth lord. Nor did the sixth lord stop to wait for the ninth lord. Of ninth lord¡¯s two attendants, Lu Dong Yang took two steps and asked curiously at ninth lord: ¡°Lord, that jade pendant is lord¡¯s treasure that follows lord everywhere. Why did lord give it to that crazy Linghu eldest miss?¡± Zhu You Hong¡¯s face frosted over, his narrow eyes were like the Black Sea, no emotions can be deciphered from them. His tone was light as cold smoke: ¡°Follow, fewer questions, observe more.¡± Following, ninth lord made a detour. He didn¡¯t leave General¡¯s Manor. Instead, he detoured into the mountains behind General¡¯s Manor. The mountain behind General¡¯s Manor is also the back gardens, a plot of several hundred miles, the vibrant trees were heavily shaded, with the chirping of birds and fragrance of flowers. There was a pavilion in the middle, a lotus pond and osmanthus flowers, water flowing under the bridge, reflecting the setting sun, the scenery was infinitely beautiful. With ninth lord and his two attendant¡¯s martial arts, to lurk in General¡¯s Manor without anyone discovering, though General¡¯s Manor was heavily guarded, they were still able to accomplish it. Lurking in the thick leaves, Lu Dong Yang whispered: ¡°Lord, what are we doing here?¡± Ninth lord: ¡°Don¡¯t you talk too much?¡± Lu Dong Yang instantly didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. Right at this moment, ¡°Splash!¡± a round of water splashing. It was the bridge above the lotus pond in the back mountain, someone fell from the bridge into the lotus pond. And at this moment, the crazy eldest miss Linghu Shui Yue stood atop the bridge, she was currently clapping and giggling: ¡°Second sister, why did you jump into the lotus pond ah? Do you want to take a bath? The water in the lotus pond stinks!¡± ¡°Help¡­help ah!¡± Linghu Jin Zhi fell into the lotus pond, screaming for help. Linghu Shui Yue stood on the small bridge clapping her hands. On the east side of the bridge, two figures in a blink of an eye came over the water surface, their feet tapping the lotus flower, like birds landing on lotus leaves, scooping Linghu Jin Zhi out, like an eagle holding its chick in its mouth, setting her down on the small bridge. ¡°Is second miss alright? This officer came late, asking for forgiveness!¡± The two minor family soldiers, Zhang Liang Yu and Lin Bao Cong, saluted (to hold their hands in a clenched fist in front of the chest) as they apologized. The one to save second young miss was Zhang Yu Liang. Linghu Jin Zhi¡¯s from top to bottom was drenched with stinky water. She gaped at Linghu Shui Yue who was still giggling inanely in disbelief. Her eyes seemed to have some fear. She didn¡¯t say anything, suddenly, turned around, without saying a single word, left. Linghu Shui Yue shook her hands at Linghu Jin Zhi: ¡°Second sister is going back to take a bath?¡± Linghu Jin Zhi didn¡¯t look back. When she cut off Linghu Shui Yue, she wanted to snatch the jade pendant in her hands. The jade pendant hanging from the hilt of ninth lord Zhu You Hong¡¯s sword was taken down and given to Linghu Shui Yue, she felt it was too incredible! But, her martial arts was decently good, sixth lord¡¯s martial arts was even more top-notch, yet they were all made a game of by Linghu Shui Yue! How was she tossed into the lotus pond by Linghu Shui Yue? She still wasn¡¯t able to figure it out, not knowing what happened. But, a kind of fear rose in her heart! As if unknowingly, that Linghu Shui Yue was possessed by a demon. She had taken Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s pulse, wanting to see if she has learned any powerful martial arts. But she discovered, she didn¡¯t have any internal force! If this isn¡¯t ghost and demon possession, what was it? Is Linghu Shui Yue pretending to be mad? She has peerless martial arts? This made her involuntarily shiver, and because of Lin Bao Cong and Zhang Liang Yu¡¯s appearance, she didn¡¯t have anything to gain. So, she can only leave gloomily. But, a person who has been crazy for more than a decade, how can she suddenly become a master who has peerless martial arts? Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s history of madness in Yan¡¯s capital, she Linghu Jin Zhi was a definite witness! Therefore, for her to believe Linghu Shui Yue wasn¡¯t mad, Linghu Jin Zhi found it difficult to wrap her head around it. Chapter 9 - Help me Kill Someone 009 Help me Kill Someone Linghu Shui Yue returned to her own chambers, lifting the bead curtain, entering, latching the door behind her and plopped her butt on an ancient in color and fragrance cushioned chair, tossing the jade pendant in her hands around. ¡°Linghu Shui Yue, what is this? Why did you take ninth lord¡¯s jade pendant?¡± Linghu Shui Yue questioned the empty room. Looking carefully at the jade pendant in her hand, it was carved with a character. On one side was written the character ¡°Hong¡±, the other side was carved with a life-like dragon! Ancient people were ancient people, always likened themselves to be dragons and phoenixes amongst mortals. However, this Zhu You Hong was indeed from the legitimate dragon bloodline. In this space-time, only the accessories worn by the descendants of the imperial family can be carved with the shape of a dragon. A ball of smoke emerged from Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s body, a nothingness and weightless voice answered her in the air: ¡°Teehee! This is getting you a happy fate ah! Don¡¯t you think ninth lord is incredibly handsome?¡± ¡°Bullshit! That is your opinion! Ninth lord is too much of a sinful man! I am not going to fall in love or marry someone in this baffling space-time. Have you avenged all your hatred? Can you report to King Yama now?¡± ¡°I¡­.can still linger in the mortal world for a night. Before dawn tomorrow, I will leave. There is another person. I want to kill him!¡± The voice of this ball of smoke was the dead Linghu Shui Yue. Her voice can only be heard by Linghu Shui Yue whose soul has transmigrated. ¡°Kill someone? Who?¡± Linghu Shui Yue was in another space-time a few days ago. Why would she stumble into this space-time for no apparent reason, she still doesn¡¯t understand. But, she can accept the Heavens¡¯ arrangement. In her original space-time, she was shot in the heart by her beloved and died. Now even though the body was a different one, her heart still hurt. ¡°Marquis Dai, Dai Wei Hao¡¯s son, also known as the capital¡¯s little tyrant, Dai Wu Qing.¡± ¡°Why kill him?¡± ¡°He humiliated me on the streets! One time on the streets, I encountered him. He took advantage of me while I was slightly tipsy, holding a chicken in his hands and made me undress.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Did you undress?¡± ¡°I was stupid when I was alive! Smelling the fragrance of roast chicken and wine, I couldn¡¯t help wanting to eat and drink. I really took off an outer coat. Fortunately, the two attendants sent by my father appeared just in time.¡± ¡°Only just took off an outer coat? You didn¡¯t take off anything else?¡± ¡°It was just an outer coat but if my father didn¡¯t send people to follow me, I don¡¯t know if I would have continued to undress.¡± ¡°En, though he didn¡¯t achieve intention, his motives were sinister. Alright! I agree to avenge you when I find the opportunity in the future.¡± ¡°No need to be in the future, tonight is an opportunity.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± ¡°Tonight is Yan capital¡¯s Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s annual huakui (voted most favorite in brothel) contest. This Dai Wu Qing is a lecher. He will definitely show up at Yu Qiong Lou.¡± ¡°You want to go to Yu Qiong Lou to kill someone? You¡¯re a lunatic, how would you go?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? I have a twin brother Linghu Huo Ri ah. Besides, this time, I will give you full control. My soul is very weak. I can only watch from behind the scenes. Your martial arts is awesome! As long as you take action, you can definitely kill Dai Wu Qing.¡± ¡°You want me to disguise myself as your brother to commit murder?¡± ¡°Well, yes. Because my brother is physically weak, he can¡¯t do martial arts. Even if Dai Wu Qing is murdered in Yu Qiong Lou, no one will suspect my brother.¡± ¡°As a human, you¡¯re mad, but as a ghost, you¡¯re sharp. Okay! Tonight, I will do one last thing for you, fulfilling your wish so you can be reassured as you report to King Yama in the Underworld.¡± Chapter 10 - Linghu Huo Ri 010 Linghu Huo Ri Through a delicate ancient painting of bead curtains, in the soft candlelight of a room, in an ancient-feeling quaint house, the windscreen reflected ancient calligraphy and painting, the top of the bronze tripod vessel had light smoke curling upwards, a faint fragrance drifting. A peerless man dressed in white and long hair held a book in his hands, lazily reclined on the couch, absorbed in reading that ancient book. He had a very neutral face. At first glance, masculine as well as feminine, making it difficult to discern the gender. Moreover, that face was clean without any makeup was slightly pale, seeming a little sickly. ¡°Keke!¡± Linghu Huo Ri was indeed sick. He has caught a cold again. This body of his, of the 360 days within a year, two-thirds of that time was spent in sickness. But his morbid state didn¡¯t affect his peerless appearance! He was a man, yet he almost never stepped out of the house. Occasionally when he did go out, he sat in sedans, making others think they encountered a deity. In truth, because Linghu young master can¡¯t practice martial arts, the powerless man became a legend. Yan capital¡¯s people have all seen Linghu eldest miss¡¯s horrifying ghost-drawn face, her ugliness and madness were known all over the world. Because of this, Linghu young master became a peerless beautiful man being raised in the boudoir, unrecognized by the world. The people of this space-time regarded martial strength highly. The standard for beautiful men, besides good looks, they needed to have powerful martial arts, and a healthy physique. For example, the reason ninth lord Zhu You Hong is ranked first, besides the fact that his looks were as handsome as an immortal, his physique was lithe and built, his martial arts unfathomable. Unlike Linghu eldest young master Linghu Huo Ri, sickly every day of the week, his face didn¡¯t have any color, his skin was even more white and tender than a female¡¯s. His looks were unparalleled in handsomeness, but at first glance, one would think him to be a sick and lazy peerless beauty. Currently, he was completely immersed in his book, suddenly he heard ¡°Teehee!. He lifted his face, just from this voice, he can tell that it was his twin sister Linghu Shui Yue who has been mad for more than ten years. Indeed! Her face was drawn like a ghost, Linghu Shui Yue lifted the curtains and entered, calling out to him: ¡°Older brother! What are you reading again?¡± ¡°The sky is dark, younger sister isn¡¯t sleeping, have you come to older brother¡¯s place to be naughty and cause trouble?¡± Linghu young master¡¯s voice was very sexy, hoarse, magnetic, and full of love for this younger sister. Everyone in General¡¯s Manor knew, no one can casually enter and exit Linghu Young Master¡¯s courtyard, not to mention entering his wing. No one knows, that although Linghu eldest young master was sickly and not able to practice martial arts, he was a genius with mechanisms, as well as a master at using poison. Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s doting of Linghu Shui Yue was definitely unmatched, one of a kind, outdoing even Linghu General. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Linghu Shui Yue can freely enter and exit Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s courtyard, as well as directly enter his wing. At this moment, Linghu Shui Yue raised a bunch of grapes as she stepped into the room, giggling innocently: ¡°Teehee! Older brother! Look! What is this? These are the black grapes I personally picked myself! Older brother try it!¡± Linghu Shui Yue giddily took one black grape and presented it to Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s mouth. Linghu Huo Ri slender white fingers received the grape, on the pinkie of his left land, there was a small silver needle that very subtly pierced into the grape. Linghu Huo Ri tossed the grape into his mouth, eating it. Because the silver needle didn¡¯t turn black. ¡°Younger sister, I heard you hit Qi wang today?¡± Nearly all of Linghu family¡¯s people went to the front hall today, only Linghu Huo Ri, because he is ill, he didn¡¯t have to see anyone no matter who came. ¡°Teehee! Yeah¡± Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s twin, big watery eyes fluttered, watching as after Linghu Huo Ri finished, his eyes slowly fell closed, falling unconscious. Chapter 11 - Someone Intercepts the Carriage 011 Someone Intercepts the Carriage There wasn¡¯t any poison on the grape but in her left hand, she held a handkerchief. That handkerchief was waved gently, colorless and odorless, as it has been soaked in Chinese herbal medicine that can make people lose consciousness. In less than an hour later, on Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s rosewood bed, Linghu Huo Ri lay there quietly as if asleep. Dressed in white, with a peerless face, fragile as if a gust of wind can blow him over, Linghu Huo Ri went out. Linghu eldest young master went out, the family soldiers sent by Linghu General met up with him to follow him. However, he swept his long sleeve: ¡°No need to follow, just keep watch here. Before dawn, no one is allowed to enter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Every time Linghu eldest master went out, he always sat in a horse carriage or a sedan. This time wasn¡¯t any different. He departed in a horse carriage, heading straight for Yan capital¡¯s most famous red district¡ªYu Qiong Lou. From a distance, Zhu You Hong who was hidden, rubbed his nose with his right hand. A pair of narrow eyes under the sword eyebrows were dimly lit like the sea, unfathomable. Lu Dong Yang and Zhong Wen Yu beside him held their breath all the while, not daring to breathe deeply. At this time, Zhong Wen Yu couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Lord, who do you think just left? Is it the real Linghu Young Master? Why didn¡¯t Linghu eldest miss not come out?¡± Lu Dong Yang retorted: ¡°That is obviously Linghu Young Master ah, is there a need to ask? Did you think the one to get in was Linghu eldest miss?¡± After saying this, Lu Dong Yang muttered to himself: ¡°Linghu eldest miss is an idiot, how could she disguise herself as a man? Does she have this exceeding beauty?¡± Zhong Wen Yu rebuked: ¡°Don¡¯t you know they¡¯re twin dragon and phoenix babies? Won¡¯t we know when we go in?¡± ¡°Enter how? Linghu eldest master is sick for most of the year. Linghu General always sends people to protect him. I heard there are mechanisms inside and outside his courtyard. For more than a decade, Linghu eldest master hasn¡¯t stepped out of the house.¡± ¡°Say, does Linghu eldest master really not have any physical strength?¡± ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll know.¡± Linghu Shui Yue sat in the carriage leaving General¡¯s Manor. A lantern lit up the carriage. Inside the carriage, there was only Linghu young master. Linghu young master, dressed in snow white clothes, his hair was held up by a black jade coronet, his outfit was simple but the jade appearance was unparalleled, like a tender flower reflected upon water. There was no feebleness, only a slight laziness leaning against the carriage, lightly saying: ¡°Your brother Linghu Huo Ri spoils you a lot.¡± ¡°En.¡± a voice answered her. ¡°Although life is short, as well as being crazy, you shouldn¡¯t have any regrets in this life. Because when you were alive, Linghu General and Linghu Huo Ri truly love you.¡± ¡°En. So, rest assured! As long as you help me kill that Dai Wu Qing, I will immediately report to King Yama¡¯s place.¡± ¡°Besides that, is there any other reason for killing Wu Qing?¡± ¡°Yes, he also bullied my brother Linghu Huo Ri. It was when we were very young, my brother encountered him on the streets, he bullied my brother for not knowing martial arts and had people beat up my brother, ridiculing my brother for being powerless. This is one of the reasons why my brother hasn¡¯t stepped foot out of the house.¡± ¡°Really? This is only your guess.¡± Linghu Shui Yue lightly knit her brows, remembering when he handed the grape over to Linghu young master, he used the silver needle in his pinkie to test for poison. Right at this moment, the carriage suddenly shook, Linghu Shui Yue deepened her voice asking: ¡°Is something wrong?¡± The person driving the carriage answered: ¡°Someone intercepted the carriage!¡± Chapter 12 - Gentle as Jade 012 Gentle as Jade ¡°Who dares to stop the carriage of my Linghu General¡¯s Manor? Do you disdain your life for being too long? Scram!¡± Linghu Shui Yue lowered her voice, saying in a deep voice. Under the faint moonlight, two masked men in black chuckled coldly, their shadow lengthened on the ground, making the night instantly become strange and dangerous. One of the people in black asked in a hoarse voice: ¡°Is the on in the carriage Linghu young master, Linghu Huo Ri?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°It is rumored in the pugilistic world, Linghu young master has an ancient Wu Ming Fan, with the eight characters ¡°Modest gentleman, gentle as jade¡±. It is a legit famous artist Xiao Jun¡¯s penmanship. Can us two brothers borrow the fan for a look?¡± ¡°Not borrowing! A¡¯San, let¡¯s go, ignore them!¡± Linghu Shui Yue did indeed have a fan in her hand but she didn¡¯t know if this fan was called ¡°Wu Ming Fan¡±. Was this fan really some kind of treasure? A voice that only Linghu Shui Yue can hear said: ¡°This fan of my brother¡¯s has a mechanism! Just pull the trigger and it will become a small bow.¡± ¡°En.¡± Wasn¡¯t it only a paper fan? Though it was constructed very intricately. Snapping it open, a faint scent wafted into her nose, on it, there were indeed the eight characters: ¡°Modest gentleman, gentle as jade.¡± Taking a closer look, she discovered the secret behind it! Under the moonlight, blocking the carriage to borrow a fan, doesn¡¯t that mean they knew in advance that the one in the carriage was Linghu young master? Was it as simple as borrowing a fan? She¡¯s afraid if this isn¡¯t robbery then there was a much more intricate purpose. Linghu Shui Yue used the handle of the fan to lift away the curtains of the carriage. At first glance, under the moonlight, the two masked men in black cut off in front of the carriage, the coachman A¡¯San fearfully pulled the carriage to a stop. Hearing Linghu young master tell him to continue driving the carriage, he whipped the horse¡¯s buttocks, continued on the road. It was at this moment, two men in black suddenly drew up from the ground, instantly flying towards Linghu Shui Yue, five-clawed golden dragon stretched out, together to grab at the fan in Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s hand. Linghu Shui Yue twin hands lightly clapped once, two of Linghu family¡¯s soldiers rushed out of the darkness with sword in hand, intercepting the two men in black. Linghu Shui Yue only brought along two family soldiers because she didn¡¯t expect there to be people to try to steal the ancient fan in her hands halfway. This was Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s personal object. She definitely cannot let it be ¡°borrowed¡± by others. The people in Linghu General¡¯s Manor, even if they were only minor family soldiers, their martial arts were very good. But facing these two men in black, they expended a great effort in the fight, seemingly not a match for these two. Just as they were locked in a struggle, suddenly, another man in black from the left sneak attacked Linghu Shui Yue who was lifting the curtain of the carriage looking om. Linghu Shui Yue was just about to trigger the mechanism on the fan, taken by surprise, a white shadow snuck up on her from the right, accompanied by a voice coldly saying: ¡°Where do you thief come from? Who dares to attack Linghu young master? Die!¡± The sword flashed! A white shadow flashed by like lightning! Linghu Shui Yue never imagined that this white shadow was ninth lord You wang. It was even more unexpected that his skill was so swift! So fast that it passed in a blink of an eye! The mechanism in her hand hasn¡¯t even been triggered! The sound has yet to arrive yet the body already has as if a phantom. She suddenly felt something tighten around her waist and she was being firmly wrapped in an arm, suddenly lifted away from the carriage. ¡°What are you holding this young master for? This young master doesn¡¯t need ninth lord to poke your nose in other¡¯s business!¡± Linghu Shui Yue was instantly held leaping into the air, a gleaming sword appeared in ninth lord¡¯s hand, like a lightning bolt. ¡°Don¡¯t want to die, scram!¡± Ninth lord¡¯s voice sounded in the moonlit night. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s God of war, You wang!¡± the men in black fled very fast as if being scared off by ninth lord¡¯s name. Chapter 13 - Have a Drink Together? 013 Have a Drink Together? In midair, ninth lord was able to hold her by her waist with one hand while the other drew out a sword. In a flash of light and lightning, with an ominous chill, as he held her like a god fluttering in the air as they spun in a circle. He not only scared away the men in black who attacked her, but also slowly settled her back down onto the carriage. She landed on the carriage. Ninth lord also sat on the carriage beside her. His arm still wrapped around her slim waist tightly as he sat side by side with her. Linghu Shui Yue was drenched with cold sweat! Inferring from his unfathomable martial arts, Qi wang probably has excellent martial arts as well. Does this lordship have powers of an immortal? Or is this that legendary qinggong of ancient times? Then, in Linghu General Manor¡¯s hall, how much has sixth lord underestimated the enemy to be dragged down by her and slapped? How was she able to slap him? Only ghosts will believe! That probably wasn¡¯t as simple as luck and underestimating the enemy. ¡°You can let me go!¡± Linghu Shui Yue said coldly to ninth lord. This man held onto her little waist. Her body¡¯s contact with that strong waist of his made her a little dizzy. Only now did ninth lord release Linghu young master. With a spin, the move was neat and handsome as he sat opposite of Linghu young master, a well-crafted ancient fan ¡°shua¡± opened by ninth lord, gently swayed two times. Then, the fan once again ¡°shua¡±, the two hands connected, giving a greeting to Linghu young master: ¡°Benwang has always heard Linghu young master doesn¡¯t know martial arts so there was such a move. If there was any offense, please ask for forgiveness!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare! Thank you ninth lord for lending a helping hand!¡± Linghu Shui Yue saluted. Inside, she was thinking how this ninth lord appeared on the scene so coincidentally. Was it a chance encounter? Or was there an ulterior motive? In the hall today, his sword wasn¡¯t only taken away by her, he even gifted her, an insane Linghu eldest miss, a jade pendant. Isn¡¯t this too bizarre? ¡°You have a strange fragrance on your body! What fragrances does Linghu young master use? I like it!¡± Ninth lord¡¯s hands embraced, his eyes were half-lidded, the superior lordly lips tugged, the sloping thin lips tightly pursed. She has an aroma on her body? His nose is quite sharp! Is he a dog? Suddenly, she also learned from him, the fan in her hand ¡°shua¡± shook open, swaying lightly. ¡°It¡¯s this fan¡¯s scent. If ninth lord likes it, then smell more! Those men in black came for this fan.¡± Though Linghu Shui Yue wasn¡¯t used to using such a fan but she shook it like she has. ¡°It turns out to be the scent of the fan. Benwang thought Linghu young master likes fragrances. It¡¯s rare for Linghu young master to go out. Where are you heading?¡± It seemed to be a careless question. ¡°Yu Qiong Lou¡± Linghu Shui Yue then turned to A¡¯San raising her voice, ¡°A¡¯San, why aren¡¯t you driving the carriage?¡± ¡°Yes! Eldest master!¡± A¡¯San who was driving the carriage was obviously dumbfounded. At this moment, he swiped the horse whip, once again setting off in the direction of Yu Qiong Lou. ¡°Linghu young master is heading to Yu Qiong Lou? Is Linghu young master also going to Yu Qiong Lou to drink wine? What a coincidence! Benwang heard tonight Yu Qiong Lou is holding a huakui contest and am heading there to listen to some music and drink some wine.¡± Damn! Men are all the same! Since ancient times, the world¡¯s crows are all the same black. Which man doesn¡¯t want to go to the red distrct to drink wine, listen to lewd songs, and tease pretty girls? They aren¡¯t men if they don¡¯t go! Only, she Linghu Shui Yue is going to Yu Qiong Lou to kill someone tonight. For no reason at all, she has this ninth lord stuck to her. Won¡¯t he ruin her important matter? ¡°That¡­just perfect! Let¡¯s go together!¡± Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s refined face was twitching a little, her smile wasn¡¯t very natural. For some reason, she felt, even if she said, ninth lord, do as you wish. Our roads are different so there¡¯s no point in taking counsel with each other! This ninth lord will certainly still stick to her. But what is the reason, she wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together to drink wine!¡± You wang¡¯s eyes narrowed profoundly, as alluring as a white fox, his entire person leaned backwards holding the sword. On this man¡¯s handsome face was a very lazy expression. Just like he was an idle good-for-nothing young master, something that resembled a smile yet wasn¡¯t a smile curled on the corner of his lips, making people think of the words unfathomable are specifically used to describe a person like him. Chapter 14 - Only Loves to Drink and Listen to Songs 014 Only Loves to Drink and Listen to Songs The space inside the carriage was too narrow. Linghu Shui Yue sat with a straight back, her left hand limp on the thigh of her splayed legs, her right hand swaying the paper fan, her eyes glaring at ninth lord Zhu You Hong. She was thinking, after arriving at Yu Qiong Lou, how can she shake off this ¡°tail¡±? Why did this ¡°tail¡± become her ¡°tail? She doesn¡¯t quite believe this is only a coincidence. Zhu You Hong has never seen a courtier dare to glare himYou wang ninth lord. Although he is Linghu eldest young master, he is only a courtier. No matter what, he is You wang, the ninth lord. He is the most distinguished wangye of Da Yan. However, though he felt Linghu eldest master was a little rude, he didn¡¯t hate it. On the contrary, his mouth was slightly upturned, finding it quite interesting. ¡°Linghu young master is going to Yu Qiong Lou to sponsor who?¡± Anyone who is going to Yu Qiong Lou tonight, besides watching the fun, they probably had a woman they liked. Though it is rumored in Yan capital that Linghu eldest master doesn¡¯t leave the house, that is only a rumor. ¡°This young master has never set foot in salacious places. This is the first time. I plan to go to gain experience. I¡¯m not there to sponsor anyone. Since Ninth lord asks, is there a an old sweetheart you need to sponsor? Don¡¯t know which one of of Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s top four huakui does ninth lord like: Shui Xian, Zi Yao, Lan Ting, or Shu Qing?¡± Since Linghu Shui Yue is going to Yu Qiong Lou, naturally she must inquire about the sitation in Yu Qiong Lou. ¡°Women, Huan plump or Yan slender is all the same. Benwang doesn¡¯t pay much attention, only wants to listen to some music and drink¡± In fact Zhu You Hong rarely sets foot into the red-district. (T/N: Huan plump or Yan slender »··ÊÑàÊÝ refers to the two famous beauties of chinese history Yang Yu Huan and Zhao Fei Yan. Yuhuan was known for being plump and well-endowed while Feiyan was a slender elegant woman) Even the palace maids in his You wangfu were all very good-looking. Having seen too much of beauties, the women in the red district were no longer beauties. Instead, it was the ¡°Linghu eldest master¡± sitting in front of him, clothed in a snow white outfit, a paper fan gently swaying, a black jade coronet held up the three thousand strands of hair, some strands caressed his forehead. ¡°His¡± eyebrows were like distant mountains, face like hibiscus, lips were red without any rouge, the face was both masculine and feminine. From afar, ¡°his¡± beauty was capable of toppling kingdoms; looking closely, ¡°his¡± beauty outshines the moon and shames the flowers, causes fish to drown and cranes to drop from the sky. So otherworldly, moving and alluring ¡°man¡± was really difficult to describe with pen and ink. No wonder some people secretly jokingly gossiped: ¡°The world¡¯s ¡®first beautiful man¡¯ is You wang, ninth lord Zhu You Hong, because Linghu young master Linghu Huo Ri isn¡¯t in the world, but in the sky.¡± Even a man like him, Zhu You Hong who has seen many beauties in the palace, facing Linghu Huo Ri, it was difficult to tear his eyes away. Linghu Shui Yue listening to Zhu You Hong¡¯s words, it seems that he didn¡¯t put the four huakui of Yu Qiong Lou in his eyes. But since he doesn¡¯t care for it, why does he still attend and listen to music and drink? ¡°This young master heard, Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s Miss Shui Xian is as beautiful as a fairy, gentle like water and has a special liking for ninth lord.¡± Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t want the atmosphere inside the carriage to be too tense so she casually pulled a topic. ¡°Benwang isn¡¯t interested in the girls in the brothel, only likes to drink and listen to music.¡± Zhu You Hong¡¯s lips pursed tightly, his mouth tugged downwards, as if the family¡¯s lady liking him was an insult to his high status. How could Linghu shui Yue know, the topic she randomly mentioned was not much liked by Zhu You Hong. He the noble ninth lord You wang, that a brothel girl dares to have a soft spot for him, he did indeed think that was delusional, it wasn¡¯t worth thinking about! Hmph! If you¡¯re not interested then you¡¯re not interested! Do you need to wear such a frosty face? You¡¯re not interested, yet you still go drink and listen to songs, then you¡¯re only interested in the wine and songs? Chapter 15 - Returning Jade Pendant on Behalf of Younger Sister 015 Returning Jade Pendant on Behalf of Younger Sister Linghu Shui Yue narrowed her eyes, audaciously measuring up Zhu You Hong. The man wore a purple style floral robe. The wrap-around belt on his waist made him extremely striking. The surface of it wasn¡¯t only inlaid with a neat row of golden silver rings, there were also some ornaments dangling from it, such as a jade pendant, a pouch, as well as a jade flute and a sword. A section of his long hair was mounted by a purple jade coronet while most of his hair was let down. It presented a completely different image than the silver battle gear he wore in General¡¯s Manor. Yet is was equally handsome and sinful, making people couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few more peeks. Linghu Shui Yue suddenly remembered something. From her sleeves, she pulled out a jade pendant, handing it over to Zhu You Hong: ¡°This jade pendant was wheedled by my foolish sister from ninth lord right? She gave it to me, telling me to exchange it for a stick of candied haws. I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m returning this to ninth lord. Ninth lord¡¯s pendant, how is it only worth one stick of candied haw? Please ask ninth lord not to blame!¡± Use his jade pedant to exchange for a stick of candied haws? Is there such an expensive candied haw in the world? Hehe! Zhu You Hong looked at the jade pendant in Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s hand but didn¡¯t reach out for it. His handsome face became a little black. After a while, he pursed his lips and raised his eyebrow asking: ¡°Then how much candied haws does Linghu young master think this jade pendant is worth?¡± ¡°Well! if Ninth lord¡¯s jade pendant is really used to exchange for candied haws, my family¡¯s sister will probably be able to eat a lifetime of candied haws!¡± ¡°Good! Benwang¡¯s jade pendant will be retained in Linghu young master¡¯s hands. FRom now on, as long as your sister wants to eat candied haws, Linghu young master just buy it for her. Consider it as benwang treating her to eat.¡± Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s mouth opened, the palm she stretched out can only be retracted, taking back the jade pendant returning it into her sleeves. She smiled casually: ¡°Thanks ninth lord¡¯s kindness for gifting the jade! Tonight this young master forgot to bring money. Maybe this jade pendant can be used to reserve one of the top girls to accompany this young master to drink all night.¡± She saw ninth lord Zhu You Hong¡¯s handsome face changing again and again. She thought ninth lord will get angry because of this, then maybe he won¡¯t cling to her anymore. If he was angered off, then she can do her own thing alone. With ninth lord following her like a tail, how can she commit murder? Who knew, this ninth lord¡¯s handsome face slightly changed, it was just for a moment, then shook his paper fan: ¡°So it turns out Linghu young master wants to go to Yu Qiong Lou to reserve a girl? This is easy! When the time comes, benwang will have the Miss Shui Xian, the top name of the four big huakui to accompany Linghu young master. How about it?¡± Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s heart dropped, secretly shouting not good! But her face still kept a forced smile: ¡°This young master wants to chat up a girl, how can I ask ninth lord to appear personally? Of course, I must big according to the rules when the time comes.¡± Where did she have the ability to chat up girls? Linghu Shui Yue felt, she must lose this ninth lord at once! Once again, she took out the jade pendant gently tossing it in her hand, wanting to intentionally shatter it. She hoped this ninth lord will scram because he could no longer stand her. ¡°Ah! Not good!¡± Linghu Shui Yue wanted to shatter the jade, deliberately letting the jade slip out. This jade was a fragile thing, falling once it will probably be finished. But, but as the jade was about to crash on the ground, a certain man¡¯s foot extended, that jade laid just perfectly on the instep of his foot. He wore the boots of the ancient era¡¯s men. The boots were embroidered very intricately. The jade pendant laid on the boot. He stretched his foot upwards, gesturing her to take it back, frostily saying: ¡°This is benwang¡¯s personal jade pendant. It is carved with a Hong character. Your sister asked for it today, if it was broken in your hands were lost, don¡¯t blame benwang for ruling you with the crime of despising the imperial family¡¯s ornaments!¡± Chapter 16 - Heavy Killing Intent 016 Heavy Killing Intent Guilty of of despising imperial ornament? Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s face slightly changed color. She didn¡¯t dare oppose as she took the jade pendant off his boot, depositing it in her sleeve. She, right now, was Linghu Huo Ri, Linghu eldest young master, not the mad Linghu Shui Yue. This Zhu ninth lord isn¡¯t someone she can afford to offend. What to do? This Zhu ninth lord, though he was surnamed pig (Zhu), but his head doesn¡¯t seem to be a pig¡¯s head. Why was determined to follow her? What was his ulterior motive? (T/N: it¡¯s a pun because pig in chinese sounds the same as zhu) A man like him, the distinguished and noble You wang, wouldn¡¯t be so bored, neither would they encounter one another without reason. She couldn¡¯t kick him out of the carriage. Whether it was his identity or martial arts, she was at a disadvantage. It looks like she can only stick with him and then wait for an opportunity once they arrive at Yu Qiong Lou. After calming down, Linghu Shui Yue shook the paper fan. Just as she was feeling the compartment was too gloomy, she was taken by surprise when Zhu You Hong suddenly said in a deep voice: ¡°Danger!¡± Accompanying his voice, he picked her up with a speed that was like a sudden peal of thunder that left no time for covering one¡¯s ears. Just as Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s expression became slightly cold, she heard a ¡°peng!¡± sound and felt herself shooting up towards the sky. The roof of the carriage was split open by Zhu You Hong¡¯s palm! They soared upwards, rising into the middle of the air. Killing tent! A penetrating killing intent permeated the air in the darkness of night. The moonlight suddenly became dim and eerily quiet. The cold arrows whooshing by their ear was endless. Linghu Shui Yue was already in midair, glancing around, she couldn¡¯t help turning pale! If it wasn¡¯t ninth lord¡¯s speedy reaction, what would have happened then? The carriage they were just sitting in were already pierced with a dozen more sharp arrows on both sides. Fortunately, the sharp arrows didn¡¯t seem able to penetrate Linghu General Manor¡¯s carriage. Suddenly, like phantoms and ghosts, four masked men in black, who knew where they appeared, together in a blur of black stood in front of the carriage. When they saw Linghu young master was being held by You wang, they were surprised. Their bodies paused at the same time. However, surprise was only just in a blink of an eye. One of them said in a low voice: ¡°Kill!¡± As soon as the word kill was uttered, four men in black struck together with their swords and blades, exhibiting qinggong like mounting clouds and riding mist, waving the sword and lifting their blade to slash towards them! They seemed to want to end the fight quickly and cut down Linghu eldest young master. But they held back from striking the mouse in fear of confronting the vase (T/N: showing caution despite the target being easy to take down). They didn¡¯t expect that there would be the addition of You wang ninth lord with Linghu young master. Zhu You Hong put Linghu Shui Yue back down on the carriage: ¡°You can go hide in the carriage. Your family¡¯s carriage apparently isn¡¯t easily penetrated by blades or swords.¡± ¡°Okay! Then I must bother ninth lord to dispatch them!¡± Linghu Shui Yue, though she had her the skills in 18 different weapons from the modern era, but they flew in midair, how can she do this kind of qinggong? Lifting the curtain of the carriage, she quickly ducked into the carriage, only leaving a corner of the curtain open as a pair of eyes keenly watching Zhu You Hong deal with the four masked men in black. A distance away, the faint sounds of fighting traveled over. Presumably, the two family soldiers she brought with her and Zhu You Hong¡¯s attendants all encountered the men in black. But the sound of arrows stopped. Vaguely under the moonlight, amongst the four men in black, three used long swords, one used a large saber. All of them used blades to greet ninth lord. Obviously, they want to extricate themselves to kill Linghu young master. Only, they were tangled up with ninth lord whose blade flashed by. It was difficult to extricate from ninth lord¡¯s murderous aura. If they weren¡¯t careful, they will be injured from the blade. After some time, shrill screams sounded. The man in black who used a saber was the first to fall. The other three using swords in a blink of an eye were severely injured by You wang¡¯s blade, falling over. One of them fell forward, afterwards spewing out blood. Chapter 17 - Startling Discovery 017 Startling Discovery The reputation of ¡°God of War¡± is truly well-deserved! The four men in black were actually top masters in martial arts but it seems they didn¡¯t expect that they were unable to walk more than ten moves under Zhu You Hong, ninth lord¡¯s sword. They were quickly injured by the blade¡¯s sharpness, laying prone on the ground. Lifting the curtain, Linghu Shui Yue coldly overlooked the fight. On the surface, her face was as cold as frost when in fact she was shocked to the core! She never thought that Linghu Huo Ri would be attacked once he went out! She wasn¡¯t halfway to Yu Qiong Lou yet when she¡¯s already been attacked twice! The real Linghu Huo Ri is a frail young master who doesn¡¯t leave the house and has no physical strength, as if a gust of wind can blow him over. Who wants to put him to death? Who wants to kill him? Just moments ago she disdained Zhu You Hong for following her and being a hindrance but now she was grateful he was still here. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know if she had the ability to get rid of these four men in black, After the four men in black fell over, Zhu You Hong¡¯s purple figure floated down like a god descending, unparalleled astounding kingly bearing that made Linghu Shui Yue nearly blind! This man was too dreamy ah! High martial arts, a noble status, beauty is also number one in the world! Women who meet such a man, it would be strange if it didn¡¯t delay her for life! Just remembering that in the modern era she was gunned in the heart by a similar high-quality man which resulted in her transmigrating into this time and space, her heart was chilly, snorting coldly. The more beautiful and intelligent the man is, the more one can¡¯t fall for him. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t know how you die. Suddenly, very strangely, Zhu ninth lord who was descending from the sky like a god suddenly fell on one of his knees. The sword in his right had reversed, slamming on the ground, wobbling slightly as if he was about to fall over. What¡¯s wrong with him? Was he hurt? But, she kept her eyes on him all the time. She didn¡¯t see him get hurt. How did he suddenly fall to his knee? In a blink of an eye, the four men in black who have fallen on the ground seemed to have noticed Zhu ninth lord¡¯s unbelievable strange condition. The four men shot looks at one another. They didn¡¯t seem to want to go kill Zhu ninth lord. Instead, they rose up immediately, rushing towards Linghu Shui Yue! ¡°Linghu young master, die!¡± One man in black slashed his sword, his words dripping with malice. So their target is really Linghu young master? Killing a powerless weak man was actually like this! Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s triggered the mechanism on the folding fan. A silver needle flew out, accurate and absolutely ruthless, striking one of the men in black before her. The man fell down with a groan. The other three were shocked! But they had no intention of giving up killing Linghu Huo Ri. One of the men in black couldn¡¯t help coldly saying: ¡°What a good powerless Linghu young master! It turns out you¡¯ve been hiding your skill. Master has really underestimated you.¡± One silver needle whizzed out of Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s hand. Of course, it was one followed by another. How could she dare make any mistake? Though she had the martial art of the modern era, but she didn¡¯t have the qinggong of the ancient era¡¯s people. Kill the enemy upon first opportunity! In an instant, without any hesitation, with the silver needle from the fan in her hands, she killed of three of the four men in black. One of them actually blocked her needles with his sword then seeing the situation was going awry, hastily merged into the moonlight darkness and escaped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you hurt? Do you want me to help you into the carriage?¡± Linghu Shui Yue knew the reason why the four men couldn¡¯t avoid her silver needles, wasn¡¯t because of how sharp her silver needles were but because they were already injured by ninth lord. ¡°Good!¡± Zhu You Hong said the one word with much difficulty. Linghu Shui Yue bent her waist and saw he who was fierce, tall, and unbelievably stunning was now deathly pale. He was drenched in cold sweat. His entire body seemed to be shaking? ¡°Are you injured or sick?¡± Linghu Shui Yue was stunned. Chapter 18 - Sun Brilliance and Moon Illuminate, Leads to Success 018 Sun Brilliance and Moon Illuminate, Leads to Success Linghu Shui Yue helped Zhu ninth lord into the carriage, sitting him down and grabbed his hand. The slender white hand was pressed against the vein on his left wrist. Zhu ninth lord handsome face that was drenched with cold sweat lifted up, his gaze was a little surprised. The long eyebrows were indifferent as he asked lowly: ¡°Linghu Young Master knows how to look at pulses?¡± The rumored powerless Linghu Young Master killed three men in black in front of him without batting an eyelash. Rumors were indeed just rumors! Never stepping out of the house was sheer fiction. ¡°Just a little.¡± Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s little bit was being modest. After taking the pulse for a while, her beautiful eyes narrowed, saying: ¡°There are two evil spirits in your body. One yin and one yang that must constantly maintain balance. Once there is a slight imbalance, it will cause an imbalance in the yin and yang and cause a breakout. Right now only your Yin spirit is breaking out, so the cold energy is pressing hard which makes you cold all over and difficult to regulate your vital energy. If it isn¡¯t taken care of, you will be invaded by the cold energy into your four limbs and eight extra-meridians until you are sealed by ice.¡± Suddenly looking up, Zhu ninth lord¡¯s long eyebrows were like frosted snow. His frosty eyes were written with shock, staring straight at Linghu Shui Yue like looking at ghosts and goblins. It was the difference between heaven and earth from the original light dismissal. Linghu Shui Yue shot him an eye-dagger, asking: ¡°Don¡¯t believe?¡± Zhu ninth lord ignored the question, lowly saying: ¡°If you can cure it, then treat benwang.¡± This meant that he believed her? Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t have ready-made tools for treatment on her. Thinking for a moment, she said: ¡°Wait a moment!¡± She turned, lifting the curtain and slid out of the carriage. Very quickly, she returned. There was an extra needle in her hand. This was shot out from Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s fan. Holding the small silver needle, Linghu Shui Yue said with authority: ¡°If you trust me, then close your eyes and sit still; If you don¡¯t trust me, I will turn and leave. You handle it yourself.¡± Zhu You Hong straightened his back sitting properly and indeed shut his eyes. Linghu Shui Yue bent her waist and walked behind him, saying: ¡°Pull your clothes to your waist.¡± Zhu You Hong was a little hesitant but he still pulled his clothes down to his waist. His back was straight, perfectly flawless. A sexy and built back appeared in Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s line of sight. Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s performed acupuncture on his back with the silver needle. Her technique was practiced, perfectly accurate in recognizing the acupuncture points. This was because Linghu Shui Yue was born of a military doctor family in the modern era. Later she saved the head of the military and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant general. Her glory was unlimited. After a while, Zhu You Hong¡¯s attendants Lu Dong Yang¡¯s voice traveled in from outside the carriage: ¡°Ninth lord, are you in the carriage?¡± Zhu You Hong answered: ¡°En, stand guard outside. Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± About an hour later, Linghu Shui Yue finished the acupuncture treatment and retrieved her silver needle: ¡°Okay! Ninth lord can self-regulate now. This young master¡¯s original intention tonight was to go to Yu Qiong Lou to drink wine so I won¡¯t accompany ninth lord. In view of ninth lord¡¯s discomfort, this carriage will be temporarily loaned to ninth lord. Ninth lord can have your attendants send you back to the manor!¡± When Linghu Shui Yue finished saying this, she saluted to ninth lord and not wanting to wait for ninth lord¡¯s answer, she turned and leaped off the carriage. She didn¡¯t want to have any overly friendly interactions with the Imperial family¡¯s ninth lord. If she didn¡¯t lose him now, when should she? Due to Zhu ninth lord¡¯s sudden episode of ¡°cold sickness¡±, he could not make Linghu Young Master stay. He could only ¡°Hn¡± and let him do as he wished. However, even though he must concentrate on his regulation, Sikong Yufei¡¯s four phrases of divination floated into his mind: ¡°To attain the world, born of Ling and help of Hu, Sun (Ri) brilliance and Moon(Yue) illuminate, leads to success.¡± Just contemplating this, Linghu Young master¡¯s attractive voice, relaxed and cheerful voice traveled into the carriage: ¡°Ninth lord, this young master will take my leave! No send-off!¡± Zhu You Hong didn¡¯t say anything, only lightly ¡°hmm¡±ed. But after tonight, he started to believe Sikong Yufei¡¯s divination. Chapter 19 - Yu Qiong Lou 19 Yu Qiong Lou ¡°Slap slap¡± followed. Li Qing Hai slapped himself a few times then fearing for his life, he fell to the ground, his voice shaking as he exaggeratedly said: ¡°This lowly one deserves death! Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s martial arts is unfathomable! Also, God of War ninth lord suddenly appeared. They¡¯re all dead. Only this lowly one escaped. Please ask Head Eunuch to punish.¡± ¡°Waste! Go! Not of any use! It¡¯d be useless to keep you.¡± A feminine voice like a needle hidden inside cotton sounded. This was a man¡¯s voice, but it seemed like a woman¡¯s, or perhaps to say, it was like the voice of the ancient era¡¯s eunuch. (T/N: the duster used by eunuchs is much different than the dusters we see today. It looks much more aesthetically pleasing. Eunuchs often carry these dusters around to they can dust the seats for the Emperor) The ancient house was lit with blue lanterns. The dim light cast over a chamber¡¯s richness, abnormality, and ghostly. A white-haired, rosy faced middle-aged man dressed in black sat on an ancient colored ornate chair. Waving the white duster in his hand, under the white eyebrow, the gaze was all brutality and bloodthirstiness. Li Qing Hai who was already injured continuously kowtowed his head in thanks: ¡°Thanks Head Eunuch for not killing! This lowly one will spare no effort in performing my duty until my heart stops beating.¡± The atmosphere of this room was somber, like the Underworld Yama¡¯s ghost palace making one tremble with fear. However, at this moment, moonlight was dimly lit outside the window. A ray of silver light poured over the stone steps, casting on a black shadow on the roof of the building that was swiftly disappearing. In the suburbs, the moonlight was like water, illusionary and wide. Sikong Yufei decked out entirely in black landed in front of Zhu You Hong. Zhu You Hong has already returned to normal. He arched his hands and said to Zhu You Hong: ¡°Congratulations ninth lord for tiding over the calamity!¡± Zhu You Hong was still inside the carriage. He hasn¡¯t yet returned to the manor. Seeing Sikong Yufei, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. His refined face looked a little displeased, his mouth pulled downwards: ¡°Benwang must follow her?¡± Sikong Yufei¡¯s age wasn¡¯t too old, only just thirty years old. However, he liked to hold a chicken feather fan in his hands. Whether it was hot or cold, before he speaks, he always fans two times and then slowly says: ¡°That is not so. If ninth lord can puts down your troubles and become a romantic like this humble one, only when bored have a cricket-fight, when drunk only appreciate flowers and birds. Then she has nothing to do with ninth lord.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhu You Hong grunted, then said deeply, ¡°Go to Yu Qiong Lou.¡± Yu Qiong Lou. Yan capital city¡¯s most prosperous place, the most fascinating place in the nightlife was Yu Qiong Lou. (T/N: The silver paper refers to the paper money that is burned in front of someone¡¯s grave so the dead person has money to spend in hell) Every night, songs and dance extol the good times. Every skilled girl was an assemblage of beauty, arts, songs, and dance. They attract those in and out of Yan capital¡¯s high officials and good-for-nothing young masters who all loved to come here without caring about spending money, comparable to burning silver paper. From a distance, Linghu Shui Yue heard the music of the traditional stringed and woodwind instruments traveling out of Yu Qiong Lou. After she got rid of ninth lord, she walked for a while. After entering the city, she rented a carriage. Soon she arrived at the legendary ancient era¡¯s brothel¡ªYu Qiong Lou. After getting off the carriage, hearing the ancient music, she nodded her head then approached Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s large doors. (T/N: moxiong- ancient chinese version of bra, a coat is then worn over this so only the top of the bodice is showing) Outside Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s doors stood a row of red and green girls in ancient costume. Each one wore their makeup particularly thick. The moxiong covering the chest was very low. The tawdry seduction showed. Each person¡¯s hand held a handkerchief, doing everything to woo the men entering the doors. Just as Linghu Shui Yue was about to enter, suddenly a carriage charged forward from behind. A voice very rudely shouted: ¡°Move! If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of the way!¡± Who would be so arrogant? When Linghu Shui Yue looked back, she saw¡­. Chapter 20 - Yu Qiong Lou 2 020 Yu Qiong Lou 2 A lavish carriage came to a stop. On both sides of the carriage followed by several elaborately dressed attendants carrying waist-swords. At just a glance, the person in the carriage must either be rich or noble. The one who shouted was the coachman. Just as his shout fell, there came a gentle and calm male voice from within the carriage: ¡°You must not be so audacious and rude!¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯re here. Sixth lord please step out of the carriage.¡± The coachman hopped off the carriage, very respectfully and diligently lifted the curtain of the carriage. The curtain was lifted. The person to jump off the carriage was Qi wang Zhu You Chen. He wore a blue wide robe embroidered with flowers, a belted torso, holding a folding fan in his hand, his long hair being pinned up in a coronet. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to bring too attention to himself. He only dressed up as any ordinary good-for-nothing young master. Presumably because of entering the red-district, he didn¡¯t want others to know he is Qi wang. Linghu Shui Yue roughly understands that this Yu Qiong Lou has many royals and nobles coming and going, because this Yu Qiong Lou besides being famous for its skilled ladies, it also auctions expensive and rare things as well as engages in other businesses on the side. There is often martial art secret scriptures or some kind of elixir of life, miracle pills, or immortal herbal grass to be auctioned off. It wasn¡¯t a simple brothel. Coming here for the first time, Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of the traditions and customs of ancient dynasties in Chinese history. But in reality, after searching her impoverished mind and having a basic understanding of this time and space, she realized the time-space she crossed into was different than any of the Chinese dynasties. This was alternate history ancient time-space. Da Yan State wasn¡¯t the Yan Country in Chinese History. Instead, it was one out of more than ten countries of this Central Continent. Da Yan State was located in this ancient time-space¡¯s very center. The surrounding countries such as Bei Dian, Xi Liang, Dong Jin, Wei, Yue and so on were all eyeing Da Yan covetously. Therefore, war has been going on for many years continuously. The fire of war was unceasing. Especially advocating for military power, everyone had the highest regard for martial ability. Though literary learning was also fashionable, it wasn¡¯t get people carried away as military power, obsessed and drunk. Because of this, Linghu Huo Ri, despite having the beauty of an immortal fairy, was considered by others as a waste. Because the real Linghu Huo Ri was said to be unable to practice martial arts after the misfortune that happened years ago, powerless as if he would fall over with a gust of wind. Fortunately, Linghu General had illustrious war merits. His reputation has spread far and wide. He¡¯s been conferred the title of Hu Guo Grand General by the deceased Emperor, in charge of half of Da Yan¡¯s commander¡¯s tally. It can be said his great achievements made the master feel uneasy, known by the whole country. (T/N: Hu Guo-Protect Country) In this world, there are not many people who have seen Linghu Huo Ri. Coincidentally, sixth lord was one of those who have seen Linghu Huo Ri. So when he stepped off the carriage, though Linghu Shui Yue immediately turned around, his eyes were quick to catch a glimpse of her. ¡°Linghu young master, please stay!¡± The moment Zhu You Chen saw Linghu Huo Ri, he thought he was mistaken! He remembered three years ago, he¡¯s seen Linghu Huo Ri once. He seemed like a willow being blown by a gentle breeze, a sickly appearance that made people find it difficult to offer compliments but Linghu young master at this moment seemed to be as healthy as normal. Linghu Shui Yue wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t hear but it was not possible. She could only look back, turning her body around, walking over to Zhu You Chen, then saluting to him: ¡°Linghu Huo Ri greets sixth lord!¡± Zhu You Chen¡¯s eyes, though mono-lids, were beautifully grown, and especially sharp. Narrowing his eyes at Linghu Huo Ri: ¡°At such a place, you can forgo etiquette! Linghu young master looks good, is it¡­..your body has recovered?¡± ¡°cough! cough!¡± Linghu Shui Yue just remembered although she and Linghu Huo Ri looked the exact same, Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s frail appearance can¡¯t be placed in the same category as her. Chapter 21 - Getting Rid of One Dog Skin Only to Come Another Plaster? 021 Getting Rid of One Dog Skin Only to Come Another Plaster? Sixth lord Zhu You Chen suddenly reached out a hand to clasp Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s wrist. He was a suspicious man. Seeing Linghu Huo Ri appearing here, he already had doubts on his face, suspecting if Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s body has recovered. However, this light maneuvering, seemingly unintentional, he tried to take the pulse of Linghu young master¡¯s wrist to see if he truly can¡¯t practice martial arts. Today he just asked Imperial Father to grant him the annulment of the engagement that he considered as his greatest shame and disgrace. In fact, the reason why he tolerated this marriage this far is because Linghu General¡¯s reputation was very high. He is feared and respected in the imperial courts as well as amongst ordinary people. And why he hasn¡¯t asked his Imperial Father to dissolve this marriage before, instead choosing to raise this matter at this moemnt? That is because Linghu General was serious injured. No matter how prestigious Linghu General is over the world, after his serious injury, Linghu family will probably fall! Because Linghu General only had Linghu Huo Ri that one son. Speaking of which, this was quite strange. Ever since Linghu General¡¯s original wife passed away, he married three more madames. But each one only gave birth to daughters. There was no madame who gave birth to a son. Otherwise, even if Linghu Shui Yue was a madman, as long as Linghu General hasn¡¯t fallen, Zhu You Chen may still be able to tolerate this marriage. Maybe one day he really would have married in this mad wangfei to honor. When he went out tonight, a face reader in the manor suddenly said to him that he just divined something. The divination showed Shu shi¡¯s rule needed Ri¡¯s brilliance and Yue¡¯s illumination to become clear. (T/N: a face reader is someone who can determine character or one¡¯s future from facial characteristics) This Ri and Yue, is vaguely referring to Linghu Huo Ri and Linghu Shui Yue. Hearing this, he laughed heartily and swept his sleeve: ¡°Ridiculous! One powerless; one crazily mad. Our Zhu shi¡¯s rule needs those two¡¯s support? This is the most ridiculous divination benwang has ever heard!¡± Finished laughing, he made his way to Yu Qiong Lou. That marriage that has troubled him for many years has finally been dissolved. He must go to Yu Qiong Lou to listen to songs and drink, at the same time seeing if there is some miraculous pills that he can buy to coax his Imperial Father and Imperial Mother. Imperial Father and Imperial Mother have recently become obsessed with divine pills that can make them live forever and never grow old. The Empress Dowager also has people making pills every day, hoping to reverse old age and become young again. However, in the end, she only greyed her hairs. Zhu You Chen didn¡¯t expect to encounter Linghu Huo Ri outside Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s doors. This Linghu Huo Ri walked as if not as weak as he was three years ago. Discreetly taking his pulse, he found Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s pulse didn¡¯t have any internal force. If one practiced martial arts, it must go from the inside out. They must practice internal force before they can practice qinggong and external skills. If one had no internal force, then he was just an ordinary person. Ordinary people in Zhu You Chen¡¯s eyes were wastes. Sixth lord is Qi wang. He has a virtuous name outside. This ¡°virtuous¡± image made him grand, in the imperial court and amongst ordinary people, he was famous, making a lot of the ministers in court his followers, recognizing him as the best candidate as the future ruler. So seeing Linghu Huo Ri, he naturally greeted him amiably: ¡°Linghu young master, invitation can¡¯t beat meeting by chance. Tonight benwang invites Miss Shui Xian to accompany you to drink and sing songs, how about it?¡± Linghu Shui Yue hearing this couldn¡¯t help feeling her scalp becoming numb. She just got rid of one dog skin yet now there¡¯s another bottle of herbal plaster? These two brothers both want to invite her to pick up girls together, but she doesn¡¯t have the extra tool! She came to commit murder. Being tailed by this person, how can she get away? (IMPORTANT: Xiao wang is the same as You wang. It¡¯s a mistake made in the original text. The author only ever uses You wang in the story. Xiao wang is only ever mentioned in the title and summary) Chapter 22 - The Target Appeared 022 The Target Appeared ¡¤ ¡±Sixth lord please!¡± Linghu Shui Yue despite feeling numb in her scalp, she could only take a step, putting on an act as she shook the paper fan and stepped into Yu Qiong Lou together with Qi wang. Though in front of Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s doors stood a row of powdered girls, they did not mess around like those girls from other brothels. Seeing them, they only waved their handkerchief, bending their knees, mannerly saying: ¡°Welcome the guests for honor Yu Qiong Lou with your esteemed presence!¡± Linghu Shui Yue was a little worried she would be pushed and pulled but there wasn¡¯t. Only, walking by, the gazes the girls cast on her face were all fiery as if containing electricity. Fluttering their eyes nonstop, as if they want to swallow her alive but at the same time maintaining some scruples. Perhaps, these girls recognized Qi wang. No one dared to utter a sound, even didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. Just stepping inside, a burst of instrumental music accompanied by thunderous applause drifted into her ears. Someone shouted in excitement: ¡°Miss Shui Xian! Miss Shui Xian!¡± Along the way, ninth lord and sixth lord both mentioned this Miss Shui Xian. Just how beautiful as a fairy was this Miss Shui Xian? Linghu Shui Yue suddenly looked up. A woman in red, fairy-like and illusionary, seemed to fall from the sky, slowly descending from the second floor. The tip of her feet tapped a red cloth that was pulled horizontally, holding a rope in her hands like she was on a swing or like walking the tightrope. Numerous ribbons wrapped around her body. At a glance, that graceful figure was already soul-stealing. Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t get to see her appearance clearly before she heard people loudly shouting prices. Starting from a thousand, two thousand, three thousand, four thousand, people kept bidding. ¡°10,000!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°100,000!¡± Suddenly, a tyrant-like voice overshadowed everyone! Linghu Shui Yue just stood in the hall for a while, the price actually went from one thousand to ten thousand, directly to one hundred thousand! This was indeed a place to burn gold! Instantly, the bidding voices quieted one by one. No one followed it with a higher price. Linghu Shui Yue looked over to the one who made the bid. There was a voice in her head telling her, that was the target she was going to kill tonight¡ªDai Wu Qing! Looking from afar, it turns out Dai Wu Qing was a guy with a pig¡¯s head and rat eyes! About twenty years of age, wearing a vulgar outfit. The whole body was laced with gold. His age was young but his whole body was full of fat. He stood on the second floor in a fan-shaped area sticking out his body. There two goons on either side fanning him. He shouted the high price of 100,00, squashing all the others into silence. It is rumored that Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s four huakui only accompanies to drink wine and demonstrate their talents. They didn¡¯t sell their bodies and were still untouched. That is why every night there are people coming to burn money, just to listen to a song. Originally, Linghu Shui Yue thought it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to kill someone. But from one glance, to kill a man in Yu Qiong Lou, wasn¡¯t as easy as she imagined it to be. Especially since she is using Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s identity to make an appearance and is currently accompanied by sixth lord. How to kill? The gears were quickly turning in her head. At this moment, sixth lord suddenly said: ¡°110,000!¡± Qi wang sixth lord¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. He offered 100,000, who would dare bid against him? Dai Wu Qing¡¯s gaze was savage as he looked towards the one who made the bid. Just one look wasn¡¯t serious but the one he saw was actually Qi wang!? His voice that was about to offer another high price suddenly stopped, his head shrank back, swallowing his saliva. It wasn¡¯t that no one can afford a higher price than 110,000. Instead, in fear of Qi wang¡¯s status, no one dared to bid again. So, the bidding stopped. Miss Shui Xian can only accompany sixth lord tonight. Chapter 23 - Miss Shui Xian 023 Miss Shui Xian How does Dai Wu Qing dare to compete with sixth lord? Therefore, in the end, he only bid for Miss Zi Yao to accompany him. It turns out the so-called huakui contest was only to see who¡¯s worth was the highest tonight. Because of sixth lord¡¯s appearance, Miss Shui Xian¡¯s value was 110,000. The rest of the people didn¡¯t dare to compete for a girl at a higher price than 110,000. In other words, tonight¡¯s huakui was Miss Shui Xian. Linghu Shui Yue obviously didn¡¯t want to be together with Qi wang. However, who knows what medicine Qi wang ate wrong, for he forcefully dragged her up to the second floor to listen to Miss Shui Xian¡¯s songs and to drink. When Linghu Shui Yue was going to find an excuse to get rid of Qi wang, Qi wang¡¯s mono eyelids narrowed half-way, his handsome face was a little displeased and dangerous: ¡°Invitation isn¡¯t as good as meeting by chance. Will Linghu young master not honor me with your presence?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare! It¡¯s just Miss Shui Xian is bid for by sixth lord with a lot of money. How can this young master have the nerve¡­¡± Linghu Shui Yue saluted as she declined. Not waiting for Linghu Shui Yue to finish her words, Qi wang reached out to put a hand on her shoulder, making a straight face: ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, then don¡¯t decline anymore. If Linghu young master declines again, benwang will think Linghu young master intentionally contentious.¡± How is there such logic? Drink wine, listen to song fine, yet some people still want to put on the airs of a wangye? Why must he have to be with her? Linghu Shui Yue cleverly avoided sixth lord¡¯s arm, but didn¡¯t dare decline again. Shui Xian Pavilion was the most beautiful small pavilion in Yu Qiong Lou. It was located in the northwest corner of the second floor of Yu Qiong Lou. It was the hall where Miss Shui Xian greets her honored guests. Entering the eyes, the bead curtains was like jade, the fragrance of ink, even the windscreen was a beautiful narcissus painting. The entire room didn¡¯t have a hint of tawdriness. Instead, the feeling it gave people was that of the most elegant boudoir of a well-known family. ¡°Sixth lord welcome! Linghu young master welcome!¡± Miss Shui Xian bent her knees, curtsying. Of the beautiful face and charming words, the wave in the ancient era worldly woman¡¯s eyes gently swayed. It was really stealing one¡¯s heart and soul, seductive into the bone marrow. When her eyes fell on Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s face, it made Linghu Shui Yue felt in comparison to the ancient era¡¯s woman, she was much more like a man. Looking at Miss Shui Xian, she couldn¡¯t help but think of ¡°Peacock Flying Southeast¡±: ¡°Feet treads on silk shoes, on the head is a turtle (accessory) glinting. White silk girdled the waist moving like flowing water, in the earlobes are bright moon earrings. Fingers like slender scallions, mouth seemed to be cinnabar red. Taking delicate steps, exquisite and unparalleled.¡± Thinking of this, Linghu Shui Yue couldn¡¯t help uttering these words. Sixth lord and Miss Shui Xian heard this and didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s impromptu verse. Miss Shui Xian¡¯s lotus fingers covered her mouth delicately: ¡°Hearing Linghu young master¡¯s literary talent is unmatched, indeed, it is well-deserved! Young master praised this slave, this slave does not deserve!¡± As she spoke, she gestured for them to sit, having two maidservants serve up fruits and wine glasses. She walked over to the parlor of the room and sat down before a guqin(zither), then cast a glance at the two people: ¡°What song would the two masters want to hear?¡± Sixth lord was gracious to Linghu Shui Yue: ¡°Benwang is only accompanying today so Linghu young master please pick a song.¡± Linghu Shui Yue thought what famous songs did this time and space have? How would she know? If she randomly named some music score, the others haven¡¯t ever heard of it, then it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. On second thoughts, she already answered sixth lord: ¡°This young master is the one accompanying. What sixth lord likes, I think everyone in the world has heard of it.¡± Sixth lord didn¡¯t push it anymore, casually saying a song: ¡°Then let¡¯s do ¡°Mandarin Ducks Searching for Dreams¡±!¡± Just the topic, Linghu Shui Yue has never heard of it. Chapter 24 - Killing Aura In the Air 24 Killing Aura In the Air A burst of guqin¡¯s music sounded faintly, like jade striking one another, as if a stream of water, wonderful and pleasant. The musical accomplishment was very high but Linghu Shui Yue felt as if she was sitting on a needle. Because hidden inside her was the old master Linghu Shui Yue who wanted revenge was turbulent and uneasy, not willing to sit here to listen to music, anxious to take revenge. Linghu Shui Yue was silent in thought for a moment, picked up the wine gently took a sip, then her brow furrowed a little, discreetly using two fingers to press against her acupuncture point, forcing herself to suddenly sweat with cold sweat, and her face suddenly turned deathly pale, then held her stomach. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Linghu young master? Is the drink poisoned?¡± Sixth lord was displeased but Linghu young master was sickly in the first place. If he was fine, it would instead make others suspicious. Linghu Shui Yue took this chance to say: ¡°My apologies! Tonight I wanted to accompany sixth lord in enjoyment. But this young master has always been sickly. All year long in discomfort. Even the world famous doctors are at a loss at what to do. Please excuse this young master!¡± Qi wang didn¡¯t sincerely want to invite Linghu Huo Ri to drink. He was just used to expressing his ¡°virtuous¡± reputation. Meeting the courtiers and heirs who have somewhat of a status in court as well as their descendants, it was a habit to make friends with. Linghu Shui Yue successfully got rid of Qi wang, planning to quickly leave Yu Qiong Lou then sneak back in. But when she passed a corridor, suddenly saw the three words ¡°Zi Yao Pavilion¡±. Si Yao Pavilion? Isn¡¯t that the pavilion of Miss Zi Yao whom Dai Wu Qing has bid for tonight? According to reason, Dai Wu Qing should currently be inside seeking pleasure and making merry. Why was it quiet inside without any sound? Ah! Linghu Shui Yue was dazed for a second before remembering, this Yu Qiong Lou is Yan capital¡¯s most lavish place. All the rooms here were built with soundproofing material, even more advanced than modern nightclubs. Linghu Shui Yue guessed it all right! At this moment in time, Dai Wu Qing was indeed inside Zi Yao Pavilion. Due to having had a few drinks, his drunk eyes were scarlet and lustful. Speaking of which, Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s four huakui only sells their talents, not their bodies. But because of this, Yan capital¡¯s young masters, the wastrels or some wealthy local tyrants were even more like flies, advancing wave upon wave over here to burn gold. This Dai Wu Qing was a lecher in the first place. The wives and concubines were numerous back home. Even the servant girls were each tainted. He still comes to the red-district to burn gold every day. At this moment, he took out a large stack of money notes, tossing it onto the table ¡°slam¡±, his drunk eyes were hazy: ¡°Miss Zi Yao! Look! This is a heavenly price! Tonight, you accompany this marquis, this marquis will buy your freedom. You will no longer have to suffer and live in luxury with this marquis. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± As he said this, he swayed as he picked up a wine vessel and walked over towards Miss Zi Yao. ¡°Marquis, this slave has a bitter life and is a girl who has signed a deed. If you were to buy my freedom, you must have mama¡¯s agreement. This slave can¡¯t decide this.¡± This Miss Zi Yao was forced step by step back towards a luxurious bed with beaded curtains. After there was no retreat, her waist fell back. She fell onto the bed from a 90 degree angle, her hair disheveled. That was an extremely provocative posture. She wore a blue and white designed fine gauze cloud dress. The moxiong was opened extremely low. The valley between was subtle. This was a temptation for any man. then, her twin eyes faintly filled with murder¡­. Chapter 25 - Silver Needle, Flower, Poison Dai Wu Qing who¡¯s drunk thought tonight he can finally get the beauty! Who knew when his hands reached out to Miss Zi Yao, just as he was about to have the soft jade in his arms, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen! Like a sharp knife pierced through the flesh of his stomach! His eyes abruptly rolled up to the whites and saw Miss Zi Yao¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent! But when he saw it clearly, he kicked the bucket! Just as Miss Zi Yao gently pushed the person, Dai Wu Qing fell to the ground with a thud. She realized that in the room with her, from an unknown time, there was an additional masked person in a floral outfit. The dagger in her hands that was still bloody stabbed at the masked person. Miss Zi Yao was actually a master of martial arts! The masked person¡¯s martial arts wasn¡¯t weak either, easily avoiding the fatal blow, promptly fighting back. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound! If you make a sound, then you are the murderer!¡± Hua Zi Yao repeatedly attacked the masked person while threatening the other. ¡°You killed someone and want to frame me? Though I did intend to kill that scum, but this person was killed by you.¡± the masked Linghu Shui Yue used a low male voice to reply. Since the person was already killed, Linghu Shui Yue only wanted to extricate herself. But this Hua Zi Yao wanted to kill the witness, pressing at every step. Each move was vicious, intending to take her life. Linghu Shui Yue couldn¡¯t use qinggong. But she had an extensive knowledge of all kinds of modern martial skills. In the moment of life and death, she attacked fiercely, wanting to either subdue Hua Zi Yao or kill her! Who knew Hua Zi Yao¡¯s martial arts turned out to be top-grade! So the two silently fought in the room. Because neither of them wanted to attract any attention, neither of them made a sound. Hua Zi Yao soon discovered the masked person, despite having vicious technique, he didn¡¯t have any inner force nor did he seem to know qinggong. She smirked mysteriously. Her body rose off the ground. Swooping down from the air, the razor-sharp dagger stabbed down at Linghu Shui Yue. The folding fan in Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s hand snapped shut, lightly triggered the mechanism. A silver needle shot into the air at Hua Zi Yao! Hua Zi Yao was in midair. How could she avoid this silver needle? She twisted her body in midair. The silver needle pierced her left shoulder. She was forced to land but still unwilling as she waved the dagger, once again charging at Linghu Shui Yue. Linghu Shui Yue was wary of her martial arts. The second silver needle shot out! At this moment, from one of the windows, a figure flashed. In a blink of an eye, a small flower streaked in the air. Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s silver needle just so happens to hit that small flower. Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s silver needle was shot out by the mechanism in the folding fan. You could imagine how fast it was. However, this person in black who just came in used his internal force to shoot out the small flower! From the moment he entered the window, plucked a flower, and used inner force to send out that flower, which was sent out afterwards but first to arrive, yet just so happens to catch Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s silver needle! This speed was simply too godly dumbfounding! The person to come in was dressed in black robes with a silver mask on his face. He intercepted Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s silver needle yet uttered a warning: ¡°Watch your back!¡± Linghu Shui Yue heard this and immediately felt the murderous aura coming from behind! Looking back, a similarly dressed person, dressed in floral clothing and masked, flicked his hand lightly. A silver needle shot towards her! That technique was like a lotus kiss, extremely feminine. She blocked with the paper fan but didn¡¯t know if the fan in her hands could block the silver needle. So as she used the fan to block the needle, she flashed to the side. In this flash, that silver-masked man conveniently dragged her away! That silver masked man not only pulled her away, he also used a small flower to intercept that masked man¡¯s silver needle. ¡°What a vicious needle!¡± The moment that masked person¡¯s silver needle hit the flower, that small flower instantly turned back! However, when the man in black saw the silver-masked man, as if he suddenly saw a ghost, he backed away in horror and quickly fled out the window. Chapter 26 - Gifting Martial Art Secret Scripture 026 Gifting Martial Art Secret Scripture When Linghu Shui Yue looked back, not only has the masked person in floral robes escaped, but even the Miss Zi Yao who committed murder has disappeared through the window. However, the silver-masked person who remained suddenly pulled out a person from under the bed. Linghu Shui Yue who had the folding fan in hand was paying close attention all this time. Who was this silver-masked person in black? It was he who saved her but why did this person save her? She was also masked. Since he lent a hand to save her, then he knows who she is? As she pondered her suspicions, Linghu Shui Yue saw clearly! It turns out the real Miss Zi Yao had her meridian struck and tossed under the bed. In other words, the one who killed Dai Wu Qing was only an assassin who disguised her looks. And this silver-masked person used a small flower to intercept the silver needle she shot at the assassin! The silver-masked person rapped open Miss Zi Yao¡¯s meridian then turned to face Linghu Shui Yue: ¡°Still staying here? Are you waiting for the people from the patrol department to capture you? Or are you waiting for Yu Qiong Lou¡¯s musclemen to flay you?¡± Just as his words ended, footsteps from outside traveled inside. At the same time, Miss Zi Yao who unexpectedly woke up shrieked, ¡°Ah! Murder! Murder!¡± Linghu Shui Yue suddenly felt a figure flashing before her. She who had decided to leave felt her waist being held tightly by someone. Her body, as if it could fly, was embraced by someone as they broke through the rooftop, soaring up into the sky. From the light of the lanterns in the room to the starlight and bright moon of the night outside, it was only a blink of an eye. In the modern era, Linghu Shui Yue wasn¡¯t that much of a good-for-nothing ah! Why is it that now she¡¯s come to the ancient era, she, this person of the modern era, was worse than a person of the ancient era? ¡°Who are you? Are you Zhu ninth lord? Why save me?¡± Besides Zhu ninth lord, who knows the secret of her fan? Besides this fan, she already changed all her clothes. The silver-masked man in black snorted, ¡°I saved you, should you thank me first? Why do you think I am Zhu ninth lord?¡± ¡°Because your physique is similar to his. The scent on your body is similar to his. Also, your martial art is similar to his. Your technique of soaring into the sky is even more like him.¡± Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t thank him. Because in her opinion, this man wouldn¡¯t save her for no reason at all. This person possessed an ulterior motive! Otherwise, why did he keep following her? ¡°Hn, like the God of War, You wang, Zhu ninth lord, not bad! What do you think of him?¡± the masked man in black asked while his feet continuously tapped on the tiles, proceeding as if flying. Linghu Shui Yue just remembered, Zhu ninth lord had a seizure of his old ailment. She didn¡¯t know if it was better or not. Could it be that this person wasn¡¯t Zhu ninth lord? Could it be that it was someone else? This made her uneasy inside even more! Don¡¯t the rumors say that older brother Linghu Huo Ri doesn¡¯t leave the house? How come so many people know him? Even masked, there are people who recognize him and want to protect him? Just as she considered this, a dozen or so experts poured out of Yu Qiong Lou. She was held by the silver-masked man to his torso. Like a fleeting glimpse, he launched a peerless qinggong to soar over the rooftop. Suddenly, descending from the rooftop, landing on the back of a horse, she was settled at the front of the horse by the masked man. She was actually tossed on horizontally like putting down goods. ¡°Yah!¡± The silver masked man, taking her, whipped the horse into a wild gallop. Soon, he lost the musclemen from Yu Qiong Lou who followed behind him. Coming to the outskirts of Yan capital, the horse¡¯s speed slowed. Linghu Shui Yue took advantage of the horse slowing down to jump off the horse¡¯s back. She was a little aggravated that this person tossed her horizontally on the horse¡¯s back as if she was some kind of rubbish. However, this person, from start to end, didn¡¯t take off the black cloth that covered her face. She flew into a rage from shame, demanding, ¡°Asking this gentleman, we aren¡¯t acquainted with each other, why did you save me? What are your intentions?¡± The silver masked man suddenly pulled out a book and tossed it to Linghu Shui Yue, saying to her, ¡°In order to save your life! From now on, you must practice martial arts!¡± ¡°I know martial skills.¡± ¡°That little skill of yours? Only fancy moves, is it any use? Without internal force for the foundation, you can¡¯t learn qinggong.¡± the masked man sneered in contempt. ¡°I am not born with a physique suitable for practicing martial arts.¡± Ha! She this modern era master, skilled in 18 different weapons, after coming to the ancient era, due to the lack of internal force, her combat skills were only ¡°fancy moves¡±. Chapter 27 - Is This Person Ninth Lord? 027 Is This Person Ninth Lord? ¡°Can¡¯t practice in the past doesn¡¯t mean can¡¯t practice now. Take it! Cultivate your internal force first then learn qinggong. If you don¡¯t practice, you¡¯ll just be waiting for death! Your luck won¡¯t be so good every time. The pugilistic world is dangerous unless you won¡¯t ever step a foot out of the house.¡± The silver masked man used a fake voice. Linghu Shue Yue felt this person was too strange! Saving her life and then gifting her secret scriptures of martial arts, is there really such a good thing in the world? Her two lifetimes¡¯ worth of experience was telling her: one who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions! ¡°Tell me! Who are you? Take off your mask to take a look. Otherwise, why should I listen to you? Don¡¯t think that just because you saved me, I will be grateful to you! Maybe that person is your accomplice.¡± Linghu Shui Yue conjectured. Is it possible he¡¯s Zhu ninth lord? Under the moonlight, though he wore black a a silver mask, but the figure he made sitting on horseback was extremely similar to Zhu ninth lord. His jaw was also similar. Only, why was he wearing black clothes and masked? Did his strength recover that quickly? ¡°Won¡¯t listen? As you wish! However, a person who knows to repay kindness will repay with their body!¡± the silver masked man teased. And then as if he lost interest in Linghu Shui Yue, he asked impatiently, ¡°Do you want to get on the horse? I¡¯ll send you back to the manor.¡± Linghu Shui Yue caught onto the situation. Her surroundings gave off a primitive feel. Under the moonlight, indistinctly, inaudibly, there was only the chirping of bugs and cicadas. Far nor near, there was no lantern. Compared to modern cities and even the countryside, it was way too different. Though she wasn¡¯t afraid of the dead silence of night, she was afraid of walking back to the manor. Only, to once again ride together with this unknown man, she found it a little distasteful. ¡°Can you sell me your horse? I can give you a good price,¡± she said coldly. However, she was a little suspicious. This person probably wasn¡¯t someone who was lacking in money. Sure enough, the silver masked man in black sneered coldly, directly rejecting her, ¡°This venerable one¡¯s horse isn¡¯t for sale!¡± ¡°Then what about renting it for a day? I can give you a heavenly price. Since you are a good person, then be a good person to the end and send the Buddha to the west. This young master doesn¡¯t like sharing a horse with another person.¡± ¡°Heavenly price? How much? Who did you hear from that said this venerable one was a good person? To tell the truth, this venerable one hates being a good person the most! This venerable one is a downright bad person!¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little derisive. A downright bad person yet he still saves her? Ha! Then doesn¡¯t that mean he did save her for some reason that can¡¯t be divulged? Linghu Shui Yue pulled out a jade pendant from her sleeve, laying it flat on her hand, ¡°This pendant is priceless! You can use it for collateral. You name a price. Tomorrow I will have someone send banknotes to you. So I¡¯ll take your horse, how about it?¡± The silver masked man glanced at the jade pendant. The corner of his lips twitched nonstop. Then, he suddenly turned the horse around, the horse whip lashed, and said, ¡°Get on! I¡¯ll take you back to the manor!¡± Linghu Shui Yue really didn¡¯t expect she who was skilled in eighteen different weapons in the modern world would become one of the weak upon returning to the ancient era! At every turn, she was hugged and held by this man, easily pulled her up onto the horse¡¯s back. ¡°Hey! What is your name? Do you know who I am? Why did you save me? You haven¡¯t answered me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you Linghu young master who doesn¡¯t have any physical strength? Sure enough, you only know some girly moves and trigger a few silver needles. There isn¡¯t any internal force nor can you use qinggong. And my name, there¡¯s no harm in telling you, I am¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 28 - Repay Me a Life in the Future 028 Repay Me a Life in the Future ¡°This venerable one is known in the pugilistic world as ¡°Silver-Faced Deity of Hell,¡± the man coldly proclaimed his name. He seemed to be waiting for a fervent reaction from Linghu eldest young master from his name. Who knew Linghu Shui Yue was vexed that she possessed eighteen different martial skills in the modern era yet after coming to this ancient time period which highly valued martial abilities, it all ended up being some girly moves! This title of ¡°Silver-Faced Deity of Hell¡±, just how much it made people terror-stricken upon catching of it, as a newcomer, how would she know that much? After taking revenge, the previous host Linghu Shui Yue left her to report to King Yama. The previous host was crazy mad, with fragmented memories. She only remembered some foods, drinks, and in particular some of the enmity. Concerning this ¡°Silver-Faced Deity of Hell¡± or whatever, she doesn¡¯t have any memories of it. So, she only lazily replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a title? The real King Yama is only a ghost. I¡¯ve already seen him once. What god are you?¡± She was wondering how she would take off his mask. Did she really guess incorrectly? How come she seems to have caught a waft of a faint ambergris scent on his body? This scent, she¡¯s smelled on Zhu ninth lord. Besides You wang, Zhu ninth lord, who would know she¡¯s Linghu eldest young master? Ahah! Want to hoodwink her? No way in hell! Only, why did this person keep following her and defend her all the time? Does he know she¡¯s Linghu Shui Yue? He actually dumped her horizontally onto the horse¡¯s back as if hauling baggage. This insult was difficult to swallow! ¡°I say, this lord ¡°Silver-Faced Deity of Hell¡± ah, since you saved my life, can you let me sit? Can I sit behind you? Why do you have to put me down horizontally? Isn¡¯t it unattractive?¡± Linghu Shui Yue was suddenly more polite as she spoke, even added a little fawning overtone. However, this lord said, ¡°Let you sit behind this venerable one? Though this venerable one¡¯s martial arts is formidable, I don¡¯t have eyes on my back. If you suddenly sneak attack me from behind, would it not be impossible to defend against?¡± ¡°This great lord, you just saved my life! Why would I sneak attack you?¡± ¡°This is hard to say ah! In this world, there are many who are ungrateful and treacherous, returning kindness with hatred. It¡¯s better safe than sorry! Just now, didn¡¯t Linghu eldest young master say you weren¡¯t grateful to this venerable one for saving you?¡± It turns out this person tossed her horizontally on the horse¡¯s back to guard against her sneak attack? His suspicious frame of mind was severe ah! However, if he put her behind him, or sat in the front, if she wanted to take off his mask, it would definitely be easier. In regards to sneak attack him, after seeing his martial arts, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to act rashly without careful consideration. She wasn¡¯t someone who despises having a long life! How could she carry out a sneak attack with such a disparity in strength? Besides, this person didn¡¯t have any hostility towards her. Not only wasn¡¯t there any hostility, it seemed he was watching over her. Although she felt embarrassed from being tossed horizontally onto the horse, she wouldn¡¯t go as far as to sneak attack him. This person was too contradictory! Wants to save her yet afraid she will sneak attack him! What kind of reason, what kind of environment would raise such a man? Linghu Shui Yue grew curious about this person. Very soon, the silver masked man in black clothes let her down in the vicinity of Linghu General Manor, ¡°This is already in the range of Linghu General Manor. You¡¯re safe. Go home!¡± Linghu Shui Yue saluted him, ¡°Many thanks to Silver-Faced Deity of Hell for saving my life!¡± The silver masked man after putting her down, sat tall on horseback, like a deity of the darkness. His voice suddenly became husky and indolent, ¡°No need for thanks! Since you admitted that I saved your life today, then pay back a life to me in the future!¡± Chapter 29 - Fated Match by Heaven, Ri Yue Divine Technique 029 Fated Match by Heaven, Ri Yue Divine Technique The silver masked man in black turned the horse¡¯s head around and left. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared under the harmonious moonlight. Linghu Shui Yue really wanted to follow him to see if he really was Zhu You Hong or not. But the other person spurred the horse to top speed with whip, how would she, someone who couldn¡¯t even use qinggong, catch up? Hanging her head to look at the so-called book of secret martial art scriptures, she noticed the book in her hand was already yellowed with age, a thin booklet with the four words¡±Sun Moon Divine Technique¡± written on it. Sun Moon Divine Technique? Wha! It¡¯s actually a divine technique! How could that man in black give it to her for free? The people of ancient times cherished their martial arts very much. Usually, the martial arts wasn¡¯t lightly passed down to another. Was this dimension¡¯s people an exception? Or was it that this ¡°Sun Moon Divine Technique¡± was only an ordinary secret martial art scripture. For that person, it was just child¡¯s play? She flipped a page. Inside was all ancient characters, crammed full of writing. It retained many free-hand poses for practicing martial arts. Linghu Shui Yue, half-believing and half in disbelief, tucked the book into her sleeve and turned back to General¡¯s Manor. How could Linghu Shui Yue have known, when ¡°Silver-Faced Deity of Hell¡± gave the ¡°Sun Moon Divine Technique¡± to her, he was a little loathe to part with it. That was the phenomenal martial art book that he just recently underwent all kinds of hardships and difficulties in order to snatch. In the Western Suburbs, the moon was like water. The sheer curtains were fluttered by an unseen wind in the pavilion. Clothed in snow-white clothes, Sikong Yufei was currently strumming the zither. The music of his zither was at times like the flowing water of a tall mountain and at other times, it was like falling flowers swirling. Like pearls and jade splashed with water droplets, from time immemorial, an excited stone starling the waves, making those who hear ripple with emotion, their hearts surging with deep emotion¡­. Suddenly, a black shadow idly appeared like a deity in front of Sikong Yufei and sat down on the previously arranged bamboo and rattan chair. There wasn¡¯t a trace of rippling emotion on Sikong Yufei¡¯s face as he watched him take off the silver mask on his face, revealing an unmatched handsome face and very charismatically pulled out a folding fan, gently swaying it. The music of the zither abruptly stopped. There was a smile on Sikong Yufei¡¯s lips as he asked, ¡°The Sun Moon Divine Technique has been given to her?¡± ¡°Hn, given out. It¡¯s just a pity! It wasn¡¯t easy to obtain that secret martial art scripture and now it¡¯s handed over on a silver platter. Can she practice it? Even benwang can¡¯t practice.¡± Sikong Yufei mysteriously pinched his fingers to divine, ¡°Ninth lord giving her the secret scripture killed two birds with one stone. There¡¯s no need to scowl nor is there a need to feel pity for a secret martial art scripture.¡± Zhu You Hong indolently leaned back on the chair, a little cross saying, ¡°Would benwang care about a secret martial art scripture? It¡¯s just that girl can¡¯t appreciate what¡¯s good for her! She actually repeatedly gives out benwang¡¯s jade pendant casually, not taking it seriously at all!¡± Whose jade pendant was it? It was his, You wang, Zhu ninth lord! ¡°Oh? Ninth lord is livid because of this? She and you are fated by heaven. You should resign yourself to your fate!¡± Sikong Yufei rubbed his jaw, unruffled as he spoke serenely. ¡°What fated by heaven? Benwang doesn¡¯t feel anything for her.¡± Zhu You Hong snorted. Though he greatly admired Sikong Yufei¡¯s power of divination, he really didn¡¯t want to agree on this matter. ¡°You two will come to love each other over time. It¡¯s not love at first sight. Didn¡¯t your injury go through her hand and you miraculously overcame a trial?¡± Reminded of this, Zhu ninth lord¡¯s expression was chilly, the stirring of interest was suppressed. In the past, once his internal injury flared up, how could it be that it would get better after inserting some acupuncture needles? It was either the Yin cold penetrating the bones or Yang steaming sweating profusely from the heat. The internal and vital organs were like being burned and set ablaze by fire. Chapter 30 - The Flames of War Rise Once Again 030 The Flames of War Rise Once Again Zhu You Hong conveniently picked up a cup of wine, took a small sip and put it down. Suddenly, his right palm sucked the guqin in front of Sikong Yufei with a ¡°whoosh¡± over to him. Positioning it on the stone chair in front of him, slender fingertips descended. The music of the guqin immediately resonated overbearingly. Sikong Yufei rubbed his jaw. After listening to it for a while, suddenly he pinched his fingers to calculate. Closing his eyes then opening them, he mumbled some words, ¡°There is news from Nan Yue. The flames of war are blazing again. First to plunder Yue City, then capture Jin District.¡± Suddenly, a spectral black shadow descended. The zither music stopped abruptly. This black shadow knelt in front of Zhu You Hong to report, ¡°Reporting to ninth lord, there is news from Nan Yue¡¯s border. Nan Yue Country invades our Da Yan and pillages unhampered. They threaten Yue City is theirs, that they will capture Yue City in one fell swoop and then progress to Jin District.¡± Zhu You Hong dropped a question on Sikong Yufei, ¡°Linghu Grand General is seriously injured. Who is the Chief Command for this campaign?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Linghu Shui Yue arrived at General¡¯s Manor, she headed directly for Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s wing. She hurriedly lifted the curtains to enter and was given a fright by Linghu Huo Ri who was currently leaning on a soft chaise! Before she left, she clearly remembers helping him into her own clothes. But Linghu Huo Ri, despite his deathly pale face, looked like himself, leaning slightly against the chaise, holding a book in his hand, with a face of placidity. ¡°Little sister¡¯s back?¡± Linghu Huo Ri put down the book. Linghu Shui Yue nearly choked on her own saliva! Awkwardly walking over to him, then sitting down, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back.¡± It was clear that she can no longer pretend to be stupid in front of Linghu Huo Ri. ¡°When did it start that little sister returned to normal? Since you¡¯ve recovered, why weren¡¯t you willing to mention it to older brother?¡± There wasn¡¯t any reproach in Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s tone. Instead, it seemed he was wild with joy. As he said this, he stood up from his sitting posture. Though he was extremely delicate in health, as if a gust of wind will blow him over, but his sudden grab of Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s hands were a little forceful. At the same time, he fixed his eyes on Linghu Shui Yue, as if ascertaining if the Linghu Shui Yue in front of him was the true Linghu Shui Yue. Linghu Shui Yue felt secure in the knowledge of her strong backing. Recalling that Linghu Huo Ri was a spoiling little sister maniac, she didn¡¯t worry anymore. The corner of her lips tugged, her eyes fluttered, even a little flaunting as she mischeviously said: ¡°Yesterday! It started yesterday. I didn¡¯t tell older brother because I want older brother to figure out yourself ah.¡± ¡°Where did Little sister go disguised as older brother?¡± There was a hint of worry in Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s eyes but he was both surprised and overjoyed throughout. ¡°Went to¡­bro¡­thel to play.¡± There wasn¡¯t any falsity with these words. She did indeed take a trip to a brothel. ¡°Encountered anybody?¡± Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s tone was extremely indulgent. ¡°Met ninth lord en route. In the brothel encountered sixth lord then on the way back, encountered Silver-Faced Yama.¡± Linghu Shui Yue finally knew what was called becoming arrogant from being spoiled. In the modern era, she didn¡¯t either a father or mother, nor any brothers or sisters. She fell in love once but she was shot by her lover. This Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s indulgent eyes was something she was certain of, 100% certainty. ¡°You can still retreat unscathed, safely return to General Manor. Amitabha! The Heavens blessing! Though little sister¡¯s luck has turned, but it¡¯s best to be cautious about everything.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Linghu Shui Yue sensed that for her to be able to safely return to General¡¯s Manor, it was really some luck! Chapter 31 - Good Brother! Great Minds Think Alike 031 Good Brother! Great Minds Think Alike ¡°Younger sister is well. Want to go with older brother to report this to Daddy?¡± Linghu Huo Ri asked. ¡°No need. Older brother, can you help me keep this a secret? I just beat up Qi wang. If I suddenly announce that I¡¯ve recovered from my illness, I will be punished,¡± Linghu Shui Yue subconsciously pinched that book of secret martial arts scripture. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right. Younger sister foolishly beat up Qi wang even older brother thought it was strange. Fortunately, Qi wang poses with a virtuous reputation. Coincidentally the engagement has been dissolved nor does he have any suspicions. If younger sister immediately lets others know you¡¯ve already returned to normal, it is indeed not appropriate. Just secretly let Daddy know, there¡¯s no problem with that. Daddy will only be happy for younger sister, just like older brother.¡± Linghu Shui Yue shook her head: ¡°Our General Daddy is currently is seriously injured. Why alarm the old man? Isn¡¯t it good that just us siblings know of this matter? We are twin dragon and phoenix babies. Our minds are in sync.¡± ¡°Alright. Since sister is determined not to mention this, then we won¡¯t speak of it for the time being!¡± Linghu Huo Ri didn¡¯t press her. Linghu Shui Yue breathed a sigh of relief. She was happy to have such a twin older brother. Suddenly, she pulled Linghu Huo Ri, forcing him onto the chair: ¡°Older brother, I¡¯ll help you look at your pulse. Everyone says older brother can¡¯t practice martial arts, without any strength in your hands. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Younger sister knows how to read pulses?¡± Linghu Huo Ri was bafflingly surprised. Without any further ado, he sat down. Not caring if his younger sister truly can read pulses, with an expression of indulgence, he stretched out a hand for her to read the pulse of. Linghu Shui Yue truly did take the pulse for a while. Although there wasn¡¯t any of the modern medical equipment here, in her previous life in the military, she had plenty of experience with trauma. So after taking the pulse, she asked: ¡°Older brother¡¯s heart meridian was completely snapped for many years. To have retained a life was already not easy. Indeed, it isn¡¯t suitable to force the practice of martial arts. But, after a few years, older brother seemed to have met a good doctor. The heart meridian is finally restored to how it was before. If older brother wants to practice martial arts now¡­.¡± ¡°What about it?¡± Linghu Huo Ri sickly-looking handsome face appeared extremely bright. Linghu Shui Yue pursed her petal-like red lips grinning: ¡°Older brother can practice martial arts!¡± ¡°Is younger sister¡¯s words serious?¡± Linghu Huo Ri seemed to half-believe and half in doubt. ¡°Older brother encountered a famous doctor? Introduce me for me to know.¡± Linghu Shui Yue had a passionate interest in medicine. Linghu Huo Ri said: ¡°Older brother has indeed encountered the world¡¯s number one famous doctor ¡®Immortal Poison Hand Doctor Shao Yi¡¯. But he said to older brother, I still can¡¯t practice martial arts.¡± Linghu Shui Yue said: ¡°That¡¯s because your younger sister hasn¡¯t given it a shot. I will grind the medicine for you now.¡± Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s compliance with this younger sister has become a habit. He didn¡¯t really believe he can truly practice martial arts but if his younger sister can miraculously improve after being mad for over a decade, what was strange about him being able to practice martial arts? He pointed at a pile of strange clothing and said to Linghu Shui Yue: ¡°Younger sister should return to your original outfit before going back.¡± Linghu Shui Yue pouted upon seeing that pile of clothes, ¡°Older brother, if I return to being a madman, how can I formulate medicine for you? If you want to practice martial arts, then you must suffer a little grievance. You wear those clothes!¡± ¡°You mean you want to continue to be me and I be you?¡± The corners of Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Good brother! Our hearts are really in sync with each other.¡± Linghu Shui Yue suddenly wrapped around Huo Ri¡¯s neck, pecking him on the face. Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s deathly pale face instantly turned red, actually bashful. Chapter 32 - Imperial Decree Conferring Command 032 Imperial Decree Conferring Command Despite not being very willing, the corner of his mouth was pulled extremely curved, Linghu Huo Ri has become a demon-possessed with pampering his little sister. There was also feeling gratefulness towards luck. To be able to practice martial arts was his wish for many years. If he can really practice martial arts, then it¡¯s all he could wish for. So, Linghu Shui Yue succeeded! She really can temporarily be Linghu Huo Ri! Though this dimension didn¡¯t have the mindset that males were more highly valued than females, being a male was always more convenient than being a female! ¡°Rest assured, I will let you practice martial arts as soon as possible! How ever you like to practice, then practice! But temporarily older brother must suffer a little. Go to my wing. Give this wing to me?¡± Linghu Shui Yue tossed the mess of clothes to Linghu Huo Ri. Linghu Huo Ri changed into Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s clothes very quickly then drew his handsome face into the usual look. Linghu Shui Yue noticed when Linghu Huo Ri changed himself into the mad Linghu Shui Yue, the speed was so fast that it left people speechless! Her brain nimbly flashed with a thought. Linghu Shui Yue suddenly said, ¡°My monstrous appearance was her masterpiece? You disguised my face?¡± Linghu Huo Ri admitted to it, ¡°Hn, it was me. Little sister possesses celestial beauty. If your real face was revealed to people, I¡¯m afraid you would have been bullied by others.¡± Linghu Shui Yue had to admit, even as a fool, as long as Linghu Shui Yue was restored to her original appearance, then dressed up a little, it was really easy to make men drool over her. Even madness and stupidity cannot hinder lascivious men and some womanizers and rogues. ¡°Brother is smart!¡± Linghu Shui Yue gave Linghu Huo Ri a thumbs up. Thus, Linghu Huo Ri explained the mechanisms in his room. Linghu Shui Yue stared dumbfounded afterward, lavishing Linghu Huo Ri with praise for his genius in respect to mechanisms. ¡°Brother is a genius! These designs are so modernized!¡± ¡°Modernized?¡± Linghu Huo Ri was a little dumbfounded, not knowing what modernized meant. ¡°Heehee! What I mean is that older brother¡¯s design is ingenious!¡± ¡°Mhm! Of course!¡± All beings are born with talent that is useful. He can¡¯t practice martial arts but in regards to the design of mechanisms, his hands followed the will of his heart. Only, his genius was not known by many. Beside Papa, Linghu Shui Yue was the third. The next day, Linghu Shui Yue woke up in Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s wing. She was prodded awake. Because she learned some knowledge about mechanisms from Linghu Shui Yue last night, afterward she worked out some medicine for Linghu Huo Ri, so she slept late. The end result was that after being woken up so early, she was a little short-tempered. ¡°Who¡¯s screaming like a ghost? So Noisy!¡± She covered her ears and turned over to go back to sleep. However, the servant girl He Hua who was responsible for waking him up seemed to have been frightened as she hurriedly and anxiously said, ¡°Eldest young master, wake up quickly ah! The imperial decree has arrived! Eldest young master was named to accept the decree. Eldest young master don¡¯t sleep anymore. Eunuch Lu who came to announce the imperial decree said this was a felicitous decree. His Majesty wants to confer onto eldest young master the title of Zheng Yue Young Commander in Chief!¡± ¡°Zheng Yue Young Commander in Chief?¡± Linghu Shui Yue finally understand, ¡°thud¡± as she sat up, asking, ¡°This young master is conferred young commander in chief then who is the old commander in chief?¡± ¡°Young master, this slave doesn¡¯t know old commander in chief only Chief Commander and young commander in chief.¡± Chief Commander and Young Commander in Chief. It turns out Young Commander in Chief just means Deputy Chief. Linghu Shui Yue hurriedly rushed to the front hall. She saw a dense mass of people kneeling on the ground, currently listening to a eunuch announcing the imperial decree. From then on, Linghu Huo Ri has been conferred the title of Young Commander in Chief, following Chief Commander Zhu ninth lord to battle. Chapter 33 - Beauty Young Commander-in-Chief (1) The imperial edict was read, conferred on, and His Majesty was thanked for his grace. For a long long time, everyone was unable to stand up. Only Linghu Shui Yue took the lead to accept the edict and stand up. The expression on her face was placid. She has only seen ancient warfare on TV. But she has experienced plenty of the modern rain of gunfire and bullets. After Eunuch Li finished reading the imperial edict, he looked towards Linghu Shui Yue, forming a lotus flower with his finger, ¡°Congratulations Linghu Young Commander! Congratulate Linghu Linghu Young Commander! Our Emperor relies heavily on Linghu General Manor for your service. His Majesty said, Linghu General has an awe-inspiring reputation. A tiger father does not beget a dog son. As long as there is Linghu¡¯s military might, the Yue dogs will be quashed!¡± Snort! As long as there is military might, they will be able to defeat the enemy army. Then what was the piles of corpses and bones, blood running like a river? The injured Linghu General was helped up by someone to sit on a cushioned chaise. After Eunuch Li left, he said to Linghu Shui Yue, ¡°Huo Ri, come to father¡¯s study!¡± ¡°Yes, Papa!¡± Linghu Shui Yue followed beside Linghu General. Since ancient times, how many people return from war? His Majesty¡¯s imperial edict is taking advantage of Linghu General¡¯s injuries to destroy the weed at the roots? Suddenly, a figure raced over, pulling Linghu Shui Yue to leave, ¡°Older brother, come with little sister to take a look! My little bunny is so pitiful ah! It died when everything was fine! Brother help me save it!¡± Linghu Shui Yue took a glance and nearly burst into a fit of giggles over Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s bloody red mouth. But she didn¡¯t want to act crazy with Linghu Huo Ri at this time, so deliberately hardened her face instructing the servant girls, ¡°Xiao Yan, Xiao Chun, take eldest miss back to her wing.¡± Who knew just as her words finished, Linghu Grand General immediately said, ¡°Huo Ri, go see what¡¯s wrong with Yue¡¯er¡¯s little bunny. Come see Father when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Yes PApa.¡± Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t expect Linghu General¡¯s indulgence of her was to such a degree. Following Linghu Huo Ri, she returned to her original wing. Upon entering the chamber, Linghu Huo Ri pulled her anxiously, ¡°Little sister, we must exchange identities immediately!¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re physically weak yet you want to become Young Commander? I will be this Young Commander!¡± She was originally a military doctor, then promoted to Major General, Lieutenant General, then General¡­.this older brother spoils her so much, how can she let him go to war? She was definitely much better at marching with the troops and fighting in war than the ancient people. However, Linghu Huo Ri wasn¡¯t willing to let his little sister go to war on his behalf, ¡°Little sister, brother cannot comply with this matter! Marching with the troops and fighting in war is a man¡¯s job. You a young lady, how can you go with us men to war? Quickly change back to your original appearance! After older brother departs to war, little sister must be cautious in every matter.¡± Linghu Shui Yue upon spotting Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s stern look, she knew it would be useless to argue with her brother. She must use some unusual means. First she pretended to do as Linghu Huo Ri said, ¡°Brother, you think I was going to go to war on your behalf? How could I? Just like older brother said, that is a man¡¯s job. How does Yue¡¯er dare to stay together with so many men? But departing for war is tomorrow¡¯s concern. Tonight I will formulate some medicine for you to take with you. Carry it with you as you march. Take it while you¡¯re marching, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Linghu Huo Ri was half in doubt and half-believing but in the end, he believed Linhu Shui Yue wouldn¡¯t mess around about taking his place on the battlefield, so agreed to her using Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s identity to make medicine for him. This night, Linghu Shui Yue really did prepare some pills for Linghu Huo Ri. At midnight, Linghu Huo Ri came to rush her to exchange identities. She once again drugged Linghu Huo Ri into unconsciousness! This older brother was too good to her. She wanted him to practice martial arts at home, take his place on the battlefield, and make a name for him! Chapter 34 - Beauty Young Commander-in-Chief (2) 034 Beauty Young Commander-in-Chief (2) Linghu Shui Yue had a sleepless night and for the occasion, prepared some necessary medicinal products. Then received the half of the commander¡¯s tally. Linghu General said some words to Linghu Shui Yue. He said this half of the commander¡¯s tally was given to him by the late Emperor just before he died. At that time, the Emperor was still young. The late Emperor wanted him to exhaust all effort to be the young Emperor¡¯s regent. In front of the military and civil officials, he presented half of the tally to him. This half of the commander¡¯s tally had some deeper meanings. Attached with it was a copy of the late Emperor¡¯s testamentary edict. Linghu Shui Yue accepted the half of the commander¡¯s tally and said, ¡°Papa, maybe your high achievements overshadowed the Emperor and made the Emperor wary so he sent people to plot against you?¡± Linghu General immediately scolded Linghu Shui Yue, ¡°Huo Ri, Father is absolutely loyal to Da Yan, led a military life for all my life and did my utmost to assist two generations of rulers, sparing no effort until the end of my days. Monarch is monarch, vassal is vassal. The monarch wants the vassal to die, the vassal does not dare to live in the world. How could you doubt His Majesty? Since you have been conferred Young Commander by His Majesty, then that is His Majesty¡¯s infinite imperial grace towards our Linghu family. Though you can¡¯t practice martial arts, you have been outstandingly resourceful since you were young and you¡¯re good with mechanisms. Recently, you¡¯ve also learned some medical knowledge. Your health has taken a favorable turn and your meridians are already no more different than an ordinary person. Father believes the Heavens protect our Da Yan and our Linghu family.¡± Hearing this, Linghu Shui Yue was moved by Linghu General¡¯s loyalty like that of Yue Fei¡¯s. However, as a modern person, she turned up her nose at such a thing. After all, with Linghu General¡¯s martial arts, didn¡¯t fall upon the battlefield but instead on the triumphant journey back, he was seriously injured. This made people suspect there was a major conspiracy. (T/N: Yue Fei-a great general of ancient china who served his country loyally despite the Emperor¡¯s distrust in him) ¡°Papa, how were you injured? Your martial arts is unmatched. You are wise and mighty. Who has the ability to hurt Papa? Ri¡¯er has doubts.¡± Linghu General half leaned on the chaise. He muttered to himself for a while and finally said, ¡°Huo Ri, you don¡¯t have to be suspicious about this matter. But you must remember father¡¯s words. After departing for war, you must pledge your life to protect ninth lord! He is Da Yan¡¯s blessing. If Da Yan was handed over to him in the future, it will be the common people of the world¡¯s great fortune.¡± Hearing this, Linghu Shui Yue was beginning to believe there was a ¡°loyal¡± officer like Yue Fei in the ancient era! His own son was physically weak yet Linghu General instructs him to pledge his life to protect ninth lord. That Zhu ninth lord¡¯s martial arts and smarts belonged to that of a superior person. What need did he have for he Linghu Huo Ri to protect? Listening some more to a father¡¯s teachings for a son, in the end this papa¡¯s every word was all about Da Yan country and the world¡¯s common people, it really made Linghu Shui Yue sweat profusely. As far as how he was injured, he only said Liao dogs remaining survivors¡¯ masters snuck into the army and successfully sneak attacked him. That person was killed by sixth lord on the spot. This matter wasn¡¯t mentioned again. Before leaving, Linghu General said something strange, ¡°This time¡¯s Chief Commander is You wang ninth lord. Since you¡¯re the Young Commander, while marching, you must share the same tent and bed as him. You must remember Papa¡¯s instructions! You mustn¡¯t leave an inch from ninth lord, and protect ninth lord with your life!¡± ¡°Yes, son will bear Papa¡¯s words in mind and protect Zhu ninth lord with my life!¡± Linghu Shui Yue thought, Linghu General¡¯s words basically meant he was worried about his son right? He wanted Linghu Huo Ri to not leave Zhu ninth lord¡¯s side. Though he said he must protect ninth lord with his life, in reality, this was protecting himself. Because Linghu General believes Huo Ri will be safest by ninth lord¡¯s side. All things considered, it was a little selfishness and fatherly love. After leaving Linghu General¡¯s study, Linghu Shui Yue smirked, imagining for a moment, she needs to sleep on the same bed as Zhu You Hong? Chief Commander and Young Commander are required to be in the same tent and bed? F*ck! How¡¯s that possible? Chapter 35 - Dismantle This Dog Kennel! 035 Dismantle This Dog Kennel! The sun rose from the east. Da Yan Country¡¯s forbidden palace of the imperial city stretched thousands of miles, of magnificent imposing sovereignty. Outside Xuan Wu Gate, an unprecedented and solemn ceremony of sending off the troops was being held. The Emperor was overlooking it. The spectacle was grandiose. The soldiers¡¯ boisterous shouts made people¡¯s blood burn in their veins. Even the beauty disguised as Young Commander Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t dare have the mentality of a child. A kind of feeling of the wind whistling chillingly on the banks of Yi River, the strong man went and never came back was born. An unprecedented and solemn ceremony of sending troops is being held, and the emperor is there to watch it. The scene is vast. The voices of the soldiers¡¯ mountains are so exciting that even the red-haired makeup who sat on the horse immediately did not dare to have a little bit of a child¡¯s mentality, a kind of strong man who was screaming and screaming. Linghu Huo Ri who woke up from the drugs stamped his feet, with a face of despondency. It¡¯s all his fault for pampering his little sister into the sky. What to do if this time spoils out a Buddha? How could marching and fighting in war be child¡¯s play? The girl was too audacious! Looking like an unfledged man, she a girl sneaks in, how can Linghu Huo Ri not be terror-stricken? This this this¡­what should he do ah!? While Linghu Huo Ri was running circles in panic, Xuan Wu Gate already finished the grand ceremony of sending off troops. ¡°Troops¡ª¡ªMarch¡ª¡ª¡± A sonorous voice raised an arm shouting. Sitting upon a lofty maned horse. Decked in gold helmet and golden armor, Zhu You Hong raised the sword in his hand, very striking just like a divine general descending from Heaven with prestige. Linghu Shui Yue rode on a white steed on Zhu ninth lord¡¯s right side in silver helmet and silver armor. Qi wang Zhu You Chen rode on ninth lord¡¯s left in gold helmet and silver armor. The three rode in front of the thousands of troops, the stomping of hooves, the banners fluttering, under the rising sun, the dust was raised over the procession. Linghu Shui Yue saw the ancient era¡¯s campaign for the first time, an assembly of 200,000 of troops and horses, bringing along provisions and medicinal supplies. Amongst the 200,000 troops and horses, only 50,000 were elite cavalry, also known as front-lines cavalry. The other 150,000 was infantry, decked out in armor, with pikes and shields in hand. After setting out in the morning, they hurried on the road without stop. Only until dusk, did they arrive in Fu An Town. Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t expect Zhu You Hong besides governing the military, he also cherished the common people. He camped some distance from Fu An Town at the foot of Fu An Mountain. There was a brook at the foot of this Fu An Mountain. The woods on both sides of the brook was ancient and dense. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the beautiful scenery was like a poetic painting. When everyone was setting up the tents, Linghu Shui Yue suddenly remembered of the things Linghu General told her before she left. He wanted her to not leave an inch from Zhu You Hong and to stay in the same tent as him. She recalled how she was attacked again and again. She finally understood Father Linghu General¡¯s painstaking care. However, she wasn¡¯t the real Linghu Huo Ri. She wasn¡¯t physically weak. She was a young lady so of course she must have a tent all to herself. Besides, she already spent a whole night to make a simple tent for herself, simply constructed to be pitched up, completely different than the ancient era¡¯s style of tents. Just as she very quickly put up her little tent, she clapped her hands together. She was very proud of the style of the tent she pitched and nodded to herself. A voice with a ridiculing tone cooly drifted over, ¡°Linghu Young Commander, the men press forward day and night. You don¡¯t take the time to rest instead, you¡¯re putting up a dog kennel to play with?¡± Spew! Spew blood! This is a dog kennel? Zhu You Hong! Your mouth is poisonous! Linghu Shui Yue looked back and saw Zhu ninth lord with his hand on his hips standing behind her. His face was absolutely serious, with no intention of making a joke. ¡°This is this young commander¡¯s tent. What dog kennel? Please be mindful of your words, ninth lord!¡± Linghu Shui Yue was angered she wanted to stamp her feet! Ninth lord ordered, ¡°Young Commander and benwang¡¯s tent is there. It¡¯s already put up. Dismantle this dog kennel!¡± Chapter 36 - Same Tent Same Bed! This is a Military Order! 036 Same Tent Same Bed! This is a Military Order! Gah! This Zhu ninth lord means that she really needed to stay in the same tent and bed as him? Linghu Shui Yue lifted her head and looked over at the Mongolian yurt looking military tent then at her own simple camping student tent. In contrast, she realized Zhu You Hong wasn¡¯t mocking her nor was he being mouthy. Instead, he was merely stating the truth. Linghu Shui Yue straightened her waist, with righteous indignation, and perfectly composed, she said, ¡°This commander also put up a tent. It¡¯s only smaller. It¡¯s only enough for me to live in. I don¡¯t like to use the same tent and bed with another person.¡± ¡°Like? Who said you needed to like it? This is a military order! Every order is a firm as a mountain!¡± Zhu You Hong was still completely serious, stiffening his handsome sinful face, as haughty and overbearing as frost, with a dignified kingly bearing, that can¡¯t be defied, without any traces of a joke. How can this be reasonable! This is forcing her to sleep together! Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t mind sleeping a hot guy but she was afraid her identity would be exposed, dragged out, and executed by military law! Under ninth lord¡¯s aggressiveness, she braced herself, ¡°Asking chief commander, which rule of military law stipulates that this commander needs to sleep in the same tent as you?¡± Just as Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s voice fell away, Qi wang Zhu You Chen¡¯s voice sprung out from behind, ¡°Linghu Young Commander is on a campaign for the first time so probably isn¡¯t aware. Our soldiers going out to battle, how can we bring so many tents? We are commanders so it¡¯s only three people one tent. The others are five, ten, twenty, even thirty people in the same tent, fighting and sleeping together. Linghu Young Commander isn¡¯t accustomed now, you will get used to it in the future.¡± What? Fuck! Not two people but three people? Linghu Shui Yue was extremely repelled. One more person was one more danger! Faintly, she felt she has yet to fight in battle but there was already danger everywhere! She pretended to be calm, refuting coldly, ¡°That¡¯s the expediency due to the lack of tents, but this commander brought my own tent, why can¡¯t I enjoy it myself?¡± Zhu You Hong immediately poured cold water, ¡°This is military discipline. If Linghu Young Commander can¡¯t respect military discipline, then return to the capital to report to his Majesty then it¡¯s fine if Linghu Commander doesn¡¯t do it. Fighting in a war, everyone brings a tent, is there is a need to bring spear and shield?¡± Linghu Shui Yue realized this ninth lord¡¯s aura was too strong! Making her a little timid under its pressure as if in front of him she became a troublemaking child. However she was reluctant to submit to him, so angrily retorted, ¡°Ninth lord thinks this commander asks to be conferred this title of Young commander? Wouldn¡¯t returning to the capital to report to His Majesty be committing the crime of defying the imperial decree?¡± ¡°Hmph! Does Linghu Commander know, defying military order, this commander can also punish you?¡± Zhu You Hong¡¯s gaze paused on the little red face arguing with him, his eyebrows furrowing. In reality, from the start of the march, he only needed to set down orders, no one will contradict him when he¡¯s talking, mostly they would mechanically reply, ¡°Yes!¡± But this Linghu Commander argued with him over a dog kennel, his mettle was like that of a woman¡¯s. This made him remember the other night¡­His gaze once again returned to the strange little tent that looked like a dog kennel, his eyes flashed with wonder because Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s tent was very simple and elaborate. ¡°I know but this commander knows this isn¡¯t considered defying military order,¡± Linghu Shui Yue put up a last-ditch effort. At this moment, a woman¡¯s soft voice drifted over! Chapter 37 - Beauty in Tiger’s Mouth 037 Beauty in Tiger¡¯s Mouth ¡°Help!¡± a woman¡¯s screams for help was extremely wretched as it drifted over. Linghu Shui Yue turned her ears to the side to listen and instantly mounted her warhorse, urging the horse in the direction of the desperate screams. The horse galloped wildly. After a while, she charged into a dense forest. In a piece of shrubbery growing thickly deep in the forest, she suddenly heard a thunderous roar of a tiger! Linghu Shui Yue looked up to search for the sound and saw, a woman being chased by a brightly colored massive tiger with its maws wide open in a roar, snarling and baring its claws, the woman stumbled along, totally helpless, danger looming, as she was about to be pounced on by the tiger. Linghu Shui Yue came to a prompt decision, retrieving the folding fan in the cage of her sleeve, triggering the mechanism, a silver needle shot out, accurately landing on the tiger¡¯s behind. Having been shot by the silver needle that was previously coated with anesthetic, the tiger who was just snarling, clawing and roaring, fell over instantly. That woman was already scared into collapsing on the ground. Seeing the tiger suddenly fall over, she was seemingly scared stupid. Sitting on the ground, she didn¡¯t move an inch, watching in disbelief at the tiger that suddenly fell over. Linghu Shue Yue drove the horse over and descended from the horse, bending down, ¡°Young lady, are you fine? This tiger is asleep. Can you stand up?¡± ¡°It¡­it¡­it¡­tiger! Fell over!?¡± The young lady lifted up a dainty face that made the flowers lose their color. Linghu Shui Yue with just a glance couldn¡¯t help being stunned by this young lady¡¯s beauty. This was in the remote wilds of the mountains. Before they came, there were no signs of life. No one came and went from this place. Just a moment of impatience, Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t realize, she rushed into a slightly tall dense forest up the mountainside. The young lady wasn¡¯t dressed ordinarily. Her dress was that of a wealthy family¡¯s young miss, not ordinary poor people. Her looks weren¡¯t ordinary good looking, even can use the beauty of the country to describe this woman. Especially she wore a pair of pure gold earrings, her face slightly long, eyes like peach blossoms lifting up to look at Linghu Shui Yue, a weeping beauty. Despite having turned pale from fear, she was even more moving to the heart, invoking people¡¯s compassion and tenderness. ¡°It¡­.it¡¯s really asleep? Not¡­not dead?¡± The woman¡¯s two hands were braced behind her, using her two legs to support her scrambling backward. Obviously, she was in a state of lingering fear and unable to stand up. Linghu Shui Yue reached out a hand towards her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I used anesthetized silver needle to hit it. For the time being, it doesn¡¯t have the ability to do evil. You can get up!¡± ¡°REally? Thank you! Thank you! Benefactor, you¡­who are you?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was delicate, it was a little sharp but pleasant to the ears, having a natural rustling sound. ¡°I am called Linghu Huo Ri. Come! I will pull you up! No need to fear! You¡¯ve already escaped from the tiger¡¯s mouth, snatched from the jaws of death!¡± Linghu Shui Yue said humorously. Right at this moment, a round of horse hooves stamping neared in haste. Zhu You Hong¡¯s voice booming as well as impatient, ¡°Linghu Commander, be careful of deceit!¡± The voice had yet to fade away, Linghu Shui Yue was swept by a gust of wind. Her entire person was taken by Zhu You Hong a ten feet and more distance from the woman. Linghu Shui Yue realized she was dragged away by Zhu You Hong, protecting her behind him, blocking off that woman. The entire process was in an instant. She was incredulous saying, ¡°Ninth lord, thanks for your intention of protection but aren¡¯t you making a fuss over a trifling matter?¡± Chapter 38 - He Was Only Just A Little Solemn and Cold-blooded ¡°Making a big deal of nothing? Isn¡¯t Commander Linghu too careless with strangers? Get up! Stop pretending!¡± Ninth lord Zhu You Hong snapped at the beauty still sitting on the ground, without any hint of pitying the beauty. Linghu Shui Yue rounded Zhu ninth lord, instead pushing him back, then approached the young lady, stretching out a hand, ¡°No need to be afraid! Get up!¡± The young lady once again lifted her head, her eyes were glittering as she looked at Linghu Shui Yue and stood up with some support. Once she stood up, Linghu Shui Yue realized this young lady was pretty tall! She was already a pretty tall girl! The same as Linghu Huo Ri, she had 1.72 meters so she can disguise herself as Linghu Huo Ri making it difficult for others to see the falsity. But after this young lady stood up, she was even taller than her. ¡°You are really tall! Miss, what is your name? Why are you alone in this deep forest?¡± Linghu Shui Yue saw the young lady stand up. Her figure was excellent! She was dressed finely, probably a wealthy family¡¯s young miss. The young lady expressed her respects to Linghu Shui Yue with a poised bow, then timidly glanced at ninth lord. Linghu Shui Yue immediately explained, ¡°He is our Chief Commander Zhu You Hong, you don¡¯t need to be afraid, he¡¯s only just solemn and cold-blooded.¡± He¡¯s just solemn and cold-blooded? Why can this Commander Linghu be so unrestrained in front of him? Amongst this army of thousands of soldiers, who dares to say he¡¯s just a little solemn? Hearing this, the young lady just stood up then suddenly ¡°thud¡± fell to her knees, in worship, ¡°It turns out you¡¯re commanders! This civilian girl Yang Lan Zhi greets the two commanders! This civilian girl is the female disciple of Divine Medicine Order. I was just chasing after a little rabbit and ended up here. I didn¡¯t expect a big tiger to jump out, and was frightened and alarmed the officers. Asking officers to forgive this civilian girl¡¯s crime of disturbance!¡± ¡°Miss Yang please stand! No need to be so afraid. We are just officers, not tigers. You are Divine Medicine Order¡¯s female disciple. Just a tiger, how are you frightened so?¡± Linghu Shui Yue helped her up, and pulled her up, ¡°The tiger isn¡¯t that fearsome, do you believe the tiger is actually well-behaved?¡± Miss Yang was helped up, lifting her beautiful pair of peach blossom eyes to gaze at Linghu Shu Yue, ¡°Tiger is well-behaved? Linghu Commander can really make the tiger behave?¡± ¡°Hm, can.¡± The young lady used a pair of eyes filled with admiration, doubt, and gratitude, as if she wanted to worship her and couldn¡¯t help feeling her hands itch, her heart itch ,wanting to show off her abilities. Glancing at ninth lord Zhu You Hong, Zhu You Hong was also, ¡°You can? I don¡¯t believe¡± expression. At this time, other people were there too, including sixth lord Qi wang and the other attending guards, minor commanders and such. Linghu Shui Yue walked over to the tiger that was put to sleep, and plucked out the silver needle that was inserted in its body, then used the silver needle covered with a new drug. This was the drug she created overnight specifically to tame animals. The tiger quickly woke up, a long roar scaring the crowd into losing all color, Linghu Shui Yue stood by the tiger, using her hand to pat the tiger¡¯s head. A miracle happened! That large tiger that clearly will pounce upon seeing people and raging its claws, under the caress of Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s hand, was behaved and cute, docile like a cat raised in the house, no longer pouncing on people. Linghu Shui Yue took out a pancake, wrapped up an unknown pill and fed it to it. It opened its fanged mouth and ate the pancake. As everyone was stunned speechless, Commander Linghu leapt, leaping onto the tiger¡¯s back, sitting on the tiger¡¯s back, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Return to the camps! The tiger will stay with me for a night. Tomorrow I¡¯ll release him back into the mountains.¡± Chapter 39 - Chief Commander and Young Commander Fighting Over aWoman While everyone was still stunned, Commander Linghu offered a hand to Miss Yang Lan Zhi,¡±Miss Lan, get up! I guarantee you¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s already late so you can¡¯t return today so rest a night with this commander.¡± Linghu Shui Yi¡¯s thought rather than sleeping in the same tent with the two surnamed Zhu men, she would rather find a lady to sleep with her in her ¡°dog kennel¡± tent. ¡°Wait!¡± Zhu ninth lord suddenly snaps, quickly coming forward and gripped Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s hand that was stretched towards Linghu Shui Yue. Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s wrist was gripped by Zhu ninth lord, seemingly in pain as she frowned but she shyly said,¡±Officer, it is inappropriate for men and women to have such interactions.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhu ninth lord snorted from his nose, using more force in his hand as if testing the depths of Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s internal force, demanding,¡±someone dares to appear here then they dare to return alone. The military camp doesn¡¯t allow for women! Unless¡­you want to be the army prostitute.¡± Yang Lan Xhi fearfully said,¡±no no no! Officer how can you force a innocent to become a prostitute? This civilian girl heard ninth lord manages the military very strictly and justly, doesn¡¯t disturb the common people, this civilian girl can leave.¡± Saying this she glanced at the sky. It was already late, gray and dim. There was some road leaving from the town. Linghu Shui Yue spoke on her behalf, ¡°Ninth lord, she¡¯s a powerless female, what¡¯s wrong with allowing her to stay one night in the camp? Tonight she sleeps with me, she won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Linghu Commander is certain you want to sleep with her?¡± Zhu ninth lord asked doubtfully, the phoenix eyes under the arch of his brows narrowed, so cold is made people shiver. ¡°Yes.¡± Linghu Shui Yue said resolved. When she saw everyone giving her strange looks, she finally recalled what thee looks meant. She didn¡¯t show any expression, ¡°What are you looking at? You think this commander is that kind who sleeps women once leaving home? This commander is only worried its unsafe for a lady to walk alone in the dark. This commander can be Liu Xia Hui, and not bully this lady¡± At this, everyone looked at her strangely. Zhu ninth lord¡¯s guard Lu Dong Yang looked at her, smirking teasingly, ¡°This¡­I believe. With Linghu Commander¡¯s frail bod, perhaps you can only be Liu Xia Hui?¡± Once these words were out, it caused a burst of guffaws. If they didn¡¯t just see Linghu Commander had the ability to tame a tiger, at this moment, perhaps no one would put this Linghu Commander in their eye. Linghu Commander¡¯s faceas dazzling, illusionary as an immortal. Men look at him and would have their mind in the gutter. They didn¡¯t expect his actions made him even harder to guess. Linghu Shui Yue was too lazy to take Lu Dong Yang¡¯s words to heart, simply offered a hand o Yang LAN Zhi,¡±get up! Tonight this commander will take you in.¡± ¡°Thank you benefactor!¡± Yang LAN Zhi hurriedly took Linghu commander¡¯s hand as if afraid yet as if she couldn¡¯t wait to fear herself as repayment. Linghu Shui Yue pulled her up onto the back of the tiger, holding her in her arms, the armored plates in front gave Yang LAN Zhi some pains in her back. Due to the silver armor, Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s chest area was safety hidden away. She had someone lead her horse back while she rode the tiger back to the camps. Many soldiers before gave Linghu Commander the cold shoulder and mocking but now seeing him ride on a tiger¡¯s back, respect rose instantly. However, returning to the camps, Zhu ninth lord coldly gave orders, ¡°Tonight Linghu Commander and this commander will be sleeping in the same tent. Is Linghu Commander determined to add a Miss Yang? Is Miss Yang willing to sleep with this commander and young commander?¡± Chief Commander Zhu ninth lord¡¯s words made everyone gape with their mouths wide open. No one dares to utter a sound. What is this? Chief Commander and Young commander are fighting over a woman? Chapter 40 - Why Does Ninth Lord Protect Her? Linghu Shui Yue pointed at her own tent, ¡°Ninth lord, this commander means Miss Yang will sleep in the tent I put up.¡± Zhu ninth lord¡¯s phoenix eyes that were cold pools fell on Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s face, without any room for negotiation, ¡°Linghu Shui Yue, this is this commander¡¯s military order. If you violate, punish by military law!¡± Zhu ninth lord finished then turned to sixth lord Qi wang, ¡°Sixth brother, tonight you sleep in General Li¡¯s tent!¡± ¡°Yes! Obey your command!¡± Qi wang, though he was the older brother, for this campaign, he is only a vice commander, the same rank as Linghu Commander, they must obey the Chief Commander¡¯s orders. He wasn¡¯t like Linghu Commander, simply obeying the orders. But, on Linghu Commander¡¯s first campaign, he wants to sleep with a lady. It¡¯s impossible not to make people guess at his intentions! If you say this Linghu Commander was a lecher, he didn¡¯t look it. Otherwise, why is that? In the past, because of Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s madness, Linghu Huo Ri didn¡¯t take a step out of the house. He didn¡¯t know Linghu Huo Ri had such unparalleled beauty, soul-stirring eyes. Does this mean, the mad Linghu Shui Yue who¡¯s engagement was canceled by him was also such a beauty? The more he looked at Linghu Huo Ri, Zhu You Chen actually felt a strange emotion entangled in his heart. Heart thinking, if Linghu Shui Yue wasn¡¯t mad, looking like Linghu Huo Ri, being his sixth wangfei, he was will probably like her very much. It¡¯s a pity¡­Zhu You Chen oddly noticed his gaze once again landed on Linghu Huo Ri¡¯s face¡­. Sleeping also has a military order! Linghu Shui Yue really never expected, why Zhu ninth lord must sleep in the same tent as her? Two men and one woman sleeping in the same tent, isn¡¯t this too strange? She a woman sleeping a woman, isn¡¯t that bizzare? Even stranger, Yang Lan Zhi stole a peek at her. She a woman needs to sleep in the same tent as two men, isn¡¯t she afraid? But seeing her lowered head not daring to lift her face, as if her face was heated like it can cook an egg. ¡°You want a lady to sleep in the same tent as us men? Commander, isn¡¯t your military law too outrageous?¡± Linghu Shui Yue sneered in contempt at Zhu You Hong¡¯s military order. Zhu ninth lord instead cold as frost said to Yang Lan Zhi, ¡°Either Miss Yang sleeps a night or you immediately leave!¡± Miss Yang abruptly raised her beautiful peach blossom face saying, ¡°This civilian girl heard ninth lord strictly manages the army, with a righteous bearing. Linghu Elder Brother is this civilian girl¡¯s benefactor. This civilian girl believes chief commander and young commander won¡¯t bully this civilian girl.¡± Eh! Linghu Young Commander was speechless. Since the lady wasn¡¯t afraid to sleep with two men, what was she a fake lad afraid of? Everyone most certainly must be used to Commander Zhu ninth lord¡¯s usual kingly domineering aura, each one rubbed their nose, none dared to say anything and returned to camp. With a Miss Yang, Linghu Shui Yue no longer resisted sleeping in the same tent as Zhu ninth lord, on the surface it is two men and one woman but in reality it is one man and two women. Entering the chief commander¡¯s tent, Linghu Shui Yue finally understood, Zhu You Hong saying her tent was a dog kneel wasn¡¯t an over-exaggeration. Though it was a tent put up at the last minute, this tent was used by the chief commander, the spread inside in this barren mountain was considered a luxury. Especially the pure white fox fur on the bed as well as the table and several chairs that can be easily put away and dismantled. This treatment was not something that can be found in the other tents, only found in a few of the military official¡¯s tents. The others when eating if it wasn¡¯t squatting then they can only stand. During mealtime, Linghu Shui Yue kept thinking, Zhu ninth lord seemed to make it a necessity to sleep with her, is this her father¡¯s wish? But, why? Why does Ninth lord diligently protect her? Chapter 41 - Joy of a Harem 41 Joy of a Harem Was it because she treated his relapse of his old affliction? That is to say, Zhu ninth lord isn¡¯t doing this to protect her, but instead wants her to protect him, treat his affliction at any time? This conjecture was considerably more reasonable. Based on this person¡¯s cold blooded nature, how could he want to protect her? Isn¡¯t she being too naive? Hmph! With a tiger accompanying her, she wasn¡¯t afraid of staying in the tent as Zhu ninth lord. The one who should be afraid is him! Thus, when she led the tiger into the tent, Zhu ninth lord¡¯s brows furrowed. Her lips curled upwards smugly, ¡°Ninth lord is afraid of the tiger? If you¡¯re afraid, I don¡¯t mind changing tents.¡± Zhu You Hong¡¯s gaze landed on Young Commander Linghu¡¯s blooming smile, he became distracted for a moment by the smug coquettish heroic bearing in between her brows. Alluring phoenix eyes narrowed, ¡°To fear, it is the tiger who should fear benwang. Just a tiger, benwang doesn¡¯t register in benwang¡¯s eyes.¡± Hmph! Just a tiger he doesn¡¯t register in his eyes? That is true, with ninth lord¡¯s martial arts, this tiger was only just a kitten. In any case, this tiger already ate the medicine she fed it, and is already obedient as a house cat. ¡°Come! You sit here!¡± Linghu Shui Yue teased the spotted tiger with interest, at the same time, gesturing to Yang Lan Zhi, ¡°Miss Lan Zhi, it won¡¯t bite. You can play with it, even pet it.¡± Though she was speaking with Miss Lan Zhi, Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s gaze paused on Zhu ninth lord¡¯s face. She was suspicious, this man had a young lady sleep in here, can he hold himself back? Would he¡­ She heard, the men here all had many wives at home, wives and concubines becoming a crowd. They didn¡¯t even let go of the maids. Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s tone was joyous and worshipping as she said, ¡°Really? Commander Linghu is formidable! I can really pet it?¡± ¡°En, you pet!¡± Yang Lan Zhi reached out a slender white hand, gently stroking the tiger¡¯s head but her eyes paused on Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s face a little more than was appropriate. At this time, coincidentally, someone brought in dinner. Linghu Shui Yue had the person who brought dinner to bring some meat to the tiger to eat. Zhu ninth lord once again became stony faced, ¡°The provisions we brought isn¡¯t used to feed tigers. Is Commander Linghu unable to get used to the life in the army that you need this commander to remind you?¡± ¡°This¡­.just one meal, there¡¯s no next time!¡± Commander Linghu used a ¡®you¡¯re so petty¡¯ gaze to glare at Zhu ninth lord. ¡°Send this tiger away quickly, otherwise this commander can¡¯t guarantee it won¡¯t be slaughtered, tearing its tiger skin to make clothes, tiger meat to reward the army.¡± ¡°You dare? This tiger is mine, you¡¯re not allowed to slaughter it! Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll release it, okay! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not afraid of it?¡± Zhu You Hong disdained to debate with Commander Linghu, only simply said, ¡°Eat!¡± Eat, fine let¡¯s eat! Is it necessary to wear a cold face? Can¡¯t they eat happily? Even if it¡¯s going to war, they haven¡¯t approached the borderline, this man was really dull. Because it was getting late, this was also in the wilds, once it was night, besides sleeping, it was sleeping. Very early, people have already set up the couch. On top was a layer of white fox fur. Though there wasn¡¯t a bed, the white fur on the fox skin was too beautiful, thus made the spread very comfortable and luxurious. However, this spread couldn¡¯t be considered wide, only enough space for three people to sleep. Chapter 42 - his Commander Doesn’t Lack Women Linghu Shui Yue noticed Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s peach blossom eyes kept flicking over to Zhu ninth lord quite frequently, that gaze was timid and shy. She wanted to laugh but in the end, didn¡¯t do so, ¡°Miss Yang, you sleep in the middle?¡± Like Zhu ninth lord so much? Just one look at the beauty¡¯s alluring gaze, Linghu Shui Yue felt was already head over heels in love with Zhu ninth lord. However, a young lady sleeping with two men, isn¡¯t it too bold? She began to have some suspicions. ¡°Civilian¡­civilian girl sleep in the middle?¡± Yang Lan Zhi seemed to be bashful, not daring to lift her head then quickly cast a sidelong glance at ninth lord and Commander Linghu. Linghu Shui Yue suddenly reached out a right hand catching Yang Lan Zhi unawares as it lifted Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s chin, her tone frivolous, ¡°How else? Where do you want to sleep? Left? Or right? Are you afraid? Hm?¡± Linghu Shui Yue thought, this young girl¡¯s guts was extraordinary! She lifted her chin to see if she really was a girl. The result, this lady¡¯s throat didn¡¯t have an Adam¡¯s apple, her neck was smooth and tender, indeed a young woman. She realized this lady was too pretty! Whether it was her profile or her facial features, it can be called absolutely flawless, nearly a match with Zhu ninth lord! Especially her skin, really could break with a single touch, so tender as if water can be pinched out. If this lady wasn¡¯t so peerless, with water-like skin, curvaceous figure, with her height, Linghu Shui Yue nearly suspected she was a man. Seeing such a beautiful thing, Linghu Shui Yue unexpectedly compared her with Zhu You Hong. Because, though Zhu You Hong was a cold blooded man, but his looks was too sinful, just without a young girl¡¯s wateriness. Zhu You Hong had a man¡¯s domineering charisma, as well as a king¡¯s mighty bearing. At this moment, Zhu You Hong¡¯s voice, low and cold, sounded, ¡°This commander sleeps in the middle, you two, one left one right as you desire!¡± He sleep in the middle? Haha! This man wants to enjoy the joys of a harem? She didn¡¯t want to suffer to sleep with him! The reason she wants Yang Lan Zhi to sleep in the middle was to separate from him, save herself from being crushed by him in the middle of the night. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! It¡¯s best for Miss Yang to sleep in the middle!¡± Linghu Shui Yue declared while dragging Yang Lan Zhi onto the middle of the couch, forcing her to sit down. Though she felt her actions was inappropriate, because she was a man at this moment. However, Linghu Shui Yue would rather suffer to sleep with this Miss Yang. Who knew, as soon as her words fell, Zhu You Hong came over, stood behind Yang Lan Zhi, suddenly his fingers were like the wind, blindingly fast, ¡°pa pa¡± two times, two fingers jabbed Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s back. Under Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s utterly speechless eyes, Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes fluttered shut. She quickly reached out a hand to hold Yang Lan Zhi, helped her onto the fox-fur covered couch and then lifted her head to look at Zhu You Hong, ¡°Why? Why did you knock the lady unconscious?¡± Zhu You Hong replied to Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s words while he untied his golden armor, ¡°A girl of unknown origins, she¡¯s lucky this commander didn¡¯t immediately take her life yet you expect me to sleep with her on the same bed? Linghu Commander can you sleep peacefully?¡± Linghu Shui Yue pointed at the tiger crouching in the corner of the tent, ¡°You don¡¯t worry about that tiger yet you¡¯re worried about a beauty?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fearsome about a tiger? Just a tiger, hasn¡¯t it been tamed by you? Have you subdued this woman?¡± Zhu You Hong asked leisurely. ¡°I saved her from the tiger¡¯s jaws, she can¡¯t wait to repay with her body, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Linghu Commander wants to sleep a woman?¡± a cold as iceberg Zhu You Hong suddenly raised his eyebrow, his lips faintly contained a strange smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep her?¡± What does this man mean? Asking her this? Linghu Shui Yue can¡¯t imagine what this man wants to do. Don¡¯t men want to jump on one once they see a beauty? Such a gorgeous beauty! Linghu Shue Yue was a little afraid Zhu You Hong couldn¡¯t hold out against the beauty, and she must see the action live. Who knew, this Zhu ninth lord declared arrogantly in a low voice, ¡°This commander can lack anything, just doesn¡¯t lack women!¡± Chapter 43 - Does He Know? Or Doesn’t He? 043 Does He Know? Or Doesn¡¯t He? Lack anything but not lacking in women! These ancient era¡¯s men are really puffed up! So arrogant! Women in the ancient era have no status. Three wives and four concubines revolve around a man, serving him, and fearing to be disdained by him, shit! Especially this man before her was a wangye, with a noble identity as well as being tall, rich, and handsome. It is said, this Da Yan Country¡¯s women up to eighteen and down to eight years old were crazy about him, consider marrying him as the greatest honor. But she wasn¡¯t this ancient era¡¯s woman! Even if he was a peerless gentleman, her heart will not be moved by a man of the ancient era. Linghu Shui Yue hesitantly removed the armor on her body. Fortunately! She was fully prepared. Her chest was flattened by cloth so even if she removed the armor, her gender won¡¯t be so easily recognized. Only, having traveled all day without stop, the weather also hot, she had a body of smelly sweat yet she couldn¡¯t take a bath. This was really killing her! But how come this ninth lord didn¡¯t go take a bath? Is he going to sleep just like this? Under the foot of this mountain was a small river that wound around it. After the soldiers ate, they separated into bathes to head to the river to rinse themselves. Linghu Shui Yue was currently pondering this. She doesn¡¯t go take a bath fine. Has this ninth lord decided not to take a bath too? At this moment outside the tent, someone reported, ¡°Reporting to Chief Commander! The warm water is ready!¡± ¡°Bring it in!¡± Zhu ninth lord¡¯s cold voice replied. Immediately, two soldiers lifted a big wooden tub in. Several soldiers carried hot water inside. What¡¯s this? Zhu ninth lord wants to take a hot bath here? Linghu Shui Yue was bewildered as Zhu ninth lord looked at her saying, ¡°Linghu Commander, take a bath! I heard your body¡¯s, weak, extremely fragile, so this commander gave orders to prepare hot water.¡± ¡°Prepare hot water for me? Take a bath here?¡± Linghu Shui Yue instantly lost all color in her face, suspicions rising in her heart. However Zhu ninth lord¡¯s face was emotionless. You couldn¡¯t tell he was trying to make fun of her. Only, there was one second, he seemed to change his stiff icy face, his long eyebrows raised, a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile seemed to uplift his lips. But, very quickly, he pulled down his handsome face, ¡°Such a hot weather, does Linghu Commander not want to take a bath? You want to stink up this commander¡¯s tent?¡± Linghu Shui Yue stared at Zhu You Hong with suspicion, wanting to discern something from his face. What evil plan is he planning? Is he being good-intentioned? Or suspicious? Or perhaps, he is¡­ At the next moment, a voice drifted in, ¡°Ninth lord, go to the river for a bath before bed?¡± From this voice, she knew this was that guy who was always with Zhu ninth lord, didn¡¯t have any position, like a leisurely wild crane, but was respected by ninth lord¨CSikong Yufei. ¡°Alright!¡± Ninth lord who already removed his armor answered, his eyes glancing at Linghu Shui Yue, saying, ¡°Linghu Commander, you take a bath by yourself! Benwang usually takes a cold bath.¡± Finished, Zhu ninth lord walked out of the tent. Linghu Shui Yue was rooted to the spot, as if she¡¯s been struck by lightning. It was a long time before she recovered her normal facilities. Because, just moments ago, the serious-mannered Zhu ninth lord walked out of the tent, he looked back at her. It wasn¡¯t that she was being overly suspicious. That Zhu ninth lord¡¯s backward glance, the handsome face smirked wickedly, how was he anything like the stiff-faced ninth lord?! He, he, he! Why! Bipolar disorder!? The serious ninth lord and the wicked crafty You wang was the same person? Seeing the newly made big wooden tub was filled to the brim, the hot water giving off a white mist, Linghu Shui Yue walked out of the tent, summoning for the two who followed her, Lin Bao Cong and Zhang Liang Yu, instructing them, ¡°You guys guard the tent outside. Without this commander¡¯s permission, no one is allowed inside.¡± ¡°Yes! Commander!¡± Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s brain was a mess. She seriously suspected, does Zhu You Hong know she is Linghu Shui Yue? No matter what, looking at that tub of hot water, she quickly removed her clothes and went for a soak. Soaking in the water, Linghu Shui Yue continuously wondered, does Zhu You Hong know she was Linghu Shui Yue, a girl dressed as a man? Know? Or don¡¯t know? Chapter 44 - Breathing in Her Body Fragrance Twilight, the twisting river at the foot of the mountain, the verdant green grass beside the river, shadows moving, in the light breeze the dragonflies danced across the water, cicadas singing and insects chattering, and sometimes a frog would randomly croak a few times. By the time Zhu You Hong and Sikong Yufei arrived at the river to bathe, the soldiers were finished bathing. Only Zhong Wen Yu and Lu Dong Yang eagerly followed on their heels, following right behind them. Lu Dong Yang soaked in the water for a while, ¡°splash!¡± then emerged, swiping off some of the water then muttering, ¡°Lord, why are you so concerned about Commander Linghu? Though he is frail, but he wouldn¡¯t catch a cold from a cold bath would he? He dares to ride a tiger!¡± When has his lordship been so considerate of anyone? Much less take care of them? He¡¯s been with ninth lord for very long. He¡¯s only seen other people take care of the lord. When did he see the lord care about something else? That stinky brat received too much of a special treatment isn¡¯t he? He was a little jealous. The lord actually had people boil hot water for Linghu Commander, letting him take a hot bath. Zhu You Hong didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids, ¡°If he really caught a cold, will you take care of him? This marching of to war, clearly he is a bother. He¡¯s so frail, what if he really got sick from taking a cold bath, in the end who is the misfortunate one?¡± ¡°This¡­it¡¯s no problem taking care of him. Just¡­I feel strange looking at Commander Linghu. I can¡¯t help seeing him as a woman.¡± ¡°Haha! Lu Dong Yang? It can¡¯t be right? Just one day yet you¡¯re already thinking of women? Did you eat a lot more turnips before you walked out the door? Or are you hiding some porn somewhere?¡± Zhong Wen Yu guffawed. ¡°Zhong Wen Yu! When do I carry that stuff? If I¡¯m really missing women, I will take to my heart¡¯s content. Looking at that stuffy isn¡¯t satisfying.¡± The two followers, argued back and forth. Though ninth lord managed the army severely, he treated them very well. So, outsiders see ninth lord as a demonic existence or an icy Yama. They who are with ninth lord, privately are fearless. Sikong Yufei suddenly said something completely unrelated, ¡°Tonight sleeping beside her, breath in more of her fragrance, it will be helpful towards the injuries on your body.¡± Sikong Yufei¡¯s words were using a special secretive technique to transmit it. Only ninth lord can hear it. Ninth lord was internally bothered, also used the secretive technique to speak to speak only to Sikong Yufei, asking doubtfully, ¡°Every time benwang¡¯s relapse is due to the heavy cold. If she is really Linghu Shui Yue, will her bodily fragrance help benwang?¡± Sikong Yufei said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you pat her to see if she really is Shui Yue! This is the only particular woman in this space and time who has crossed over the Yin Realm without any yin aura sticking to her. Instead at night her body will emit a yang aura of faint fragrance. It¡¯s a great benefit for you to breath it in.¡± ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t benwang absorb the yang aura from other men? Why her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple. The yang aura on men¡¯s body is a little turbid, same as the yang aura on your body. If you inhale it, it won¡¯t be any benefit. It will only cause harm. But she is different. She naturally belongs to pure yin but has pure and clean yang that is not out of tune with the pure yin, even balanced. Only at night, her body will quietly emit a faint clean yang fragrance. Smelling it will move one¡¯s soul, and a great benefit.¡± Zhu ninth lord¡¯s brow raised, a strange brightness shot from his eyes to Sikong Yufei, the voice from secretive technique seemed to be asking sharply, ¡°You smelled it?¡± Sikong Yufei rubbed his nose, smiling strangely, ¡°Smelled it. But you don¡¯t need to eat vinegar. My nose is sensitive, it can smell celestial, demonic, and ghostly auras. Her body¡¯s fragrance isn¡¯t a benefit to all who smell it, only the sick who lack in pure yang, like you.¡± Hmph! Ninth lord coldly sneered. Chapter 45 - What is He? 045 What is He? ¡°If it was mouth to mouth, lord¡¯s old illness only requires a month to be better. If there¡¯s a relapse, lord hugging Linghu Shui Yue is the best treatment.¡± Sikong Yufei¡¯s voice passed into ninth lord¡¯s ears through the secret technique causing Zhu ninth lord¡¯s eyes to deepen. Under the twilight, his handsome face darkened. Who dos this guy take him Zhu You Hong for? Depending on a girl¡¯s fragrance to treat his injuries? Much less mouth to mouth, he doesn¡¯t want! Even if it was slower, he will reply on his daily meditations and martial arts training to treat his old illness. His old illness very rarely relapses anymore. Since the last time time he was treated by Linghu Shui Yue by acupunture, he noticed there wasn¡¯t a problem with his body, his martial arts flowed as normal. When Zhu You Hong returned to the tent, Linghu Shui Yue was currently playing with the tiger. That tiger became a well-behaved cat in front of her, suprising him greatly. Actually, this skill Linghu Shui Yue learned from a senior animal trainer. All creatures in this world was sentient, seemingly brutal animals also hand gentle and kind entry points. It all depends on if you have the ability to communicate and tame it. ¡°Little tiger behave! This commander is going to sleep. Tonight guard the entrance! Tomorrow when I leave, I¡¯ll take you back home into the mountains.¡± Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s hoarse male voice carried a hint of softness as it drifted into Zhu You Hong¡¯s ears, entering one¡¯s heart, giving birth confusion inside. Was she really Linghu Shui Yue? If she was indeed Linghu Shui Yue, how did she have an Adam¡¯s apple? Sikong Yufei said she was Linghu Shui Yue. Zhu You Hong was half in disbelief and half believed. Thinking inside, tonight he must determine the truth of the matter. Was she Linghu Shui Yue or Linghu Huo Ri? Towards someone who was so unisex, it really was the first for him. Before Linghu Shui Yue laid down on his soft white fox couch, he laid down first, his hands interlocked pillowing his head, laying on his back in the very middle. Linghu Shui Yue walked over, using the tip of her feet to kick him, stating arrogantly, ¡°Hey! Chief Zhu, didn¡¯t we say to let the lady sleep in the middle? You sleep on the other side!¡± Zhu ninth lord lifted his eyes, shooting electricity at Linghu Shui Yue, his eyes narrowed, his fathomless eyes wanted to see through her, see where did this frail girl get the guts to dare to kick him! He ninth lord from birth to now, there was no one who dared to be so impudent with him, much less touch the corner of his clothes. But this Linghu Shui Yue was an exception, actually dared to kick him! His thin lips pursed, he didn¡¯t say a word. This woman! Was she a woman? His lips twitched, evilly, a smile yet not a smile. He wanted to see, to what degree she dared to be impudent. Linghu Shui Yue unconsciously retracted her feet back under his cold gaze. The ancient people distinguished between superiors and inferiors, the class was very obvious, she forgot again! This Zhu You Hong¡¯s age was slightly older than her current identity, but he was younger than her in the modern era so she couldn¡¯t help thinking of him as a young and inexperienced brat. Although the guy was young, he was chief commander as well as had the identity of wangye. His handsome face was very mature and steady, as well as had military power, his kingly aura was imposing. Fine! She won¡¯t make a fuss with an ancient person! However, no matter what, she had saved him once. No matter what his intention was when he gave her warm water to soak in, it was all good! Was he thanking her for saving him last time? But he saved her, so it¡¯s even! After twisting around a few turns inside, Linghu Shui Yue laid down, right beside Zhu You Hong. She was wrapped in a thin guilt, turning her head, her gaze was a little provocative. This man towards a great beauty, as well as towards Miss Yang Lan Zhi who seemed to like him, didn¡¯t feel anything. He even knocked the person unconscious. Thinking this, at least he wasn¡¯t a pervert! With this thought, she was reassured. Chapter 46 - How to Obtain her Heart? 046 How to Obtain her Heart? Turning her face to the side, bright eyes fluttered, butterfly wing lashes fanned, her piercing twin eyes connected with Zhu You Hong¡¯s fathomless cunning phoenix eyes. The man¡¯s gaze was deep as the sea! The two¡¯s gaze unexpectedly encountered one another, both with some confusion, and the intent of probing the other. A faint firework of a mini electric shock was magnetized in between the two gazes. No one looked away, nor was there awkwardness, very naturally as they boldly observed the other person. ¡°Thanks ninth lord! But, why is ninth lord so concerned about this commander?¡± When Linghu Shui Yue interacted with ninth lord, she realized, she was always the one who couldn¡¯t keep calm and spoke first. ¡°Concerned? Is this referring to benwang having people prepare hot water for you to bathe?¡± Ninth lord¡¯s long eyebrow raised, grumbling, ¡°Isn¡¯t because it¡¯s rumored you¡¯re frail? Benwang fears you will get sick before the war even stars. It would be difficult to answer to General Linghu when we go back.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this! Knowing to repay gratitude is a good thing. Then have those people prepare hot water for me everyday. I like it very much.¡± Linghu Shui Yue heard before she left from Daddy Linghu that Daddy saved ninth lord twice, and took a blow of the sword for him. Thinking of this, this person was so courteous to her, it¡¯s all because of Linghu General saving his life. However, she¡¯s a commander, only one rank below his, as long as it wasn¡¯t an important military command, such a small thing like bathing, couldn¡¯t she handle it by herself? Hmph! ¡°Every day? Linghu Commander is going to war for the first time, such words are understandable. I hope you can soak a hot bath everyday.¡± Zhu You Hong stared at Linghu Commander coldly. Linghu Commander was the first to dare to stare directly into his, Zhu ninth lord¡¯s, sharp eagle-like eyes. Their gaze connected, fixated on him with provocation without any avoidance. Since she has the guts, he has no reason to shift his gaze. The eagle sharp phoenix eyes were fixed on Linghu Commander¡¯s blush lips. Just because Sikong Yufei that guy¡¯s words were echoing in his head, making him look at Linghu Commander a few moments longer. He noticed, Linghu Commander¡¯s vermillion lips were as blushed as flower petals, without any hint of the rumored sickliness. How was this a frail, powerless person? After everything thats happened, instead it¡¯s like that Linghu Shui Yue who pretended to be crazy and beat up sixth brother. Only, if Linghu Shui Yue has always been pretending to be mad and stupid, it doesn¡¯t make sense either. Sikong Yufei that guy said, she was really crazy all these years; her now being reborn was also true! He must have her fall in love with him, obtain her heart, ¡°To attain the world, born of Ling and help of Hu, Sun (Ri) brilliance and Moon(Yue) illuminate, leads to success.¡± How to obtain her heart? Him the noble ninth wangye, has the title of King of War, really needs to rely on a weak female? Though the more he looked, he didn¡¯t find her distasteful, but¡­. Once again narrowing his eyes, he was unscrupulous. Her face had a healthy pink color, delicate skin, creamy as jade, like a female¡¯s skin. The facial features looked extremely unisex, both masculine and feminine, her eyebrows were like blades. But on a careful look, under her long lashes, her eyes were like autumn pools, a pair of spirited and attractive eyes. All put together, she seemed otherworldly, faintly seemed like a celestial maiden descending into this mortal world, faintly emitted an invisible magnetism, making people unable to tear their eyes away. At the same time, a faint fragrance nearly indistinct drifted into his nostrils. He involuntarily inhaled it into his lungs, as if he truly sensed a pure yang aura flowing through his meridians. Cough! Chapter 47 - Benwang isn’t Fully Convinced 047 Benwang isn¡¯t Fully Convinced Cough! Such overbearing and eagle-sharp eyes are provoking her? She is a man right now. Isn¡¯t this man¡¯s gaze a little unusual? Suddenly, a thought flashed into Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s mind catching her unawares, making her heart jump. It can¡¯t be can it? This Zhu You Hong wasn¡¯t at all stirred by that beautiful Yang Lan Zhi, instead he looked at her for so long, his gaze so focused, filled with probing and provocation. Could it be he likes men? She heard Zhu You Hong wasn¡¯t like the sixth lord or the other wangye. Usually, he didn¡¯t touch any woman either. Having such an earth-shattering thought, Linghu Shui Yue hastily wrapped her thin blankets tightly around herself, unconsciously probing, ¡°I heard ninth lord doesn¡¯t like women?¡± Zhu You Hong finally withdrew his gaze, shaking himself out of his thoughts, and stared at the roof of the tent, the thin lips gently pursed. Though it was faint, that scent was like orchids yet it was definitely not the scent of any flower in this world, but was unique, and it was indeed coming from Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s body. No need to touch or test, she was Linghu Shui Yue! Hearing Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s question, Zhu You Hong answered, ¡°Benwang gifted a jade pendant to your sister. That jade pendant is benwang¡¯s personal item. At my birth, imperial father gave it as a token of the imperial family.¡± ¡°What does ninth lord mean? My sister is mad, sixth lord couldn¡¯t wait to abandon her. Or does ninth lord have some kind of special preferences. You couldn¡¯t possibly like my sister!¡± Linghu Shui Yue was shocked. Up until now, though she suspected, but for ninth lord to say it out lord, her shock wasn¡¯t small! He gave the jade pendant to her meaning he intends to marry her? Then, he can tell her madness was all an act? ¡°Brother Linghu thinks benwang will casually gift the jade pendant to others? This is a token of affection!¡± Zhu You Hong gazed at the tent roof, saying nonchalantly. She¡¯s now Brother Linghu? The shocked Linghu Shui Yue acted calm, ¡°Hehe! Ninth lord don¡¯t say such frightening words! My little sister doesn¡¯t understand what a token of affection is so she gave me the jade pendant to let me exchange it for candied haws for her to eat.¡± ¡°No problem! Brother Linghu keep it safe! Older brother is like a father, Brother Linghu can make the decision for her.¡± ¡°Ninth lord, are you certain you aren¡¯t uttering nonsense?¡± Linghu Shui Yue was totally shocked dumb by Zhu ninth lord. What does this person mean? Why can¡¯t he open the window and put it out in the open? She was about to be scared stupid by him! ¡°A fortune teller said benwang and your younger sister has three lifetimes of loves match. So even if your sister is mad, benwang must marry her as wife.¡± Zhu You Hong glanced at Linghu Shui Yue from the side, thinking with interest, this campaign was simply too interesting! Linghu Shui Yue couldn¡¯t make heads and tails of it! This person was crazy! Definitely crazy! Who doesn¡¯t he marry yet he wants to marry a mad person? Utter madness! She had a sudden frightening thought, this ninth lord knew everything about her! But he didn¡¯t expose her! ¡°So it¡¯s like this! What did the fortune teller say? This is pure lies! Ninth lord can¡¯t believe in it!¡± Since he didn¡¯t expose her identity, then there¡¯s no cause to be alarmed! Hmph! He wants to marry her as a wife? What for!? ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t entirely believe it.¡± Zhu You Hong¡¯s voice didn¡¯t reveal anything, but already said what he really felt. Chapter 48 - Benwang Didnt Kill Her He isn¡¯t completely convinced yet he decides to marry her as his wife? It looks like she¡¯s very important. For a man who¡¯s born in the ancient era¡¯s imperial family, what is the most important? Kingdom! As for her who came from the modern era, she instantly thought of the word ¡°kingdom¡±. Linghu Shui Yue didn¡¯t dare ask any more. She feared she would discover something terrifying that she couldn¡¯t accept. Speaking of which, what in this world she couldn¡¯t accept? Thus, the entire tent quieted down. Even that tiger didn¡¯t make any sound, obediently crouching in the corner then laid down, shutting its tiger eyes. There¡¯s no need to mention Yang Lan Zhi who¡¯s been knocked unconscious. In the tent where the sound of a pin dropping could be heard, a faint, nearly nonexistant fragrance of orchids silently spread out throughout the entire tent¡¯s air, permeating Zhu ninth¡¯s lungs. Zhu ninth lord realized, he couldn¡¯t resist against the pure yang scent seeping into his lungs. Then, since this pure yang scent was beneficial for his wounds, there¡¯s no reason for him to resist. In the middle of the night, Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s pair of peach blossom eyes whipped open, staring straight at Zhu ninth lord who was deep asleep. She discreetly shifted her inner force, realized her martial arts was sealed. Though her eyes were wide, she didn¡¯t do anything. After observing for a while, she only once again closed her eyes, resigning herself to her fate. This Zhu ninth lord was indeed terrifying! If it wasn¡¯t for Commander Linghu, she feared for her life. But, he discovered an interesting problem. You wang who killed without batting an eyelash actually didn¡¯t take his life because of Commander Linghu, allowing him to barely dodge this calamity. In the distance, the morning dawn gradually lightened. Under the foot of the mountain, a creek was crooked. In the forest, the birds sang and flowers were fragrant. A plume of smoke rose upwards. Linghu Shui Yue woke up to find Zhu You Hong was all dressed and equipped while Yang Lan Zhi was still in an unconscious state. She patted Yang Lan Zhi a few times but she didn¡¯t show signs of waking. She couldn¡¯t help resenting ninth lord, this man¡¯s acupoint skill was too strong! But, using it on a weak female body, wasn¡¯t it too much? ¡°Commander Zhu, how can we wake her?¡± She purposely emphasized the word Zhu, ¡°She¡¯s just a young lady. Aren¡¯t you a bit heavy-handed? In this state all night, is it okay?¡± ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t kill her!¡± Zhu You Hong stretched out two fingers to jab her in the back two times. What he meant was, this person deserved to die, I didn¡¯t kill her, it¡¯s due to his benevolence. In reality, it isn¡¯t he was benevolent, it¡¯s because of Commander Linghu. Born into the imperial family, the man can speculate another¡¯s thoughts. If he did kill this Yang Lan Zhi, Commander Linghu will think he killed an innocent person. But this Yang Lan Zhi in Zhu You Hong¡¯s eyes was a person who should die. Yang Lan Zhi seemingly waking from a dream, leapt up from the bed. Tall and graceful figure, after standing up, there¡¯s a moment she was stunned frozen. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid!¡± Linghu Shui Yue noticed Yang Lan Zhi¡¯s face was pale, seemed to have been frightened, her heart couldn¡¯t bear it and immediately comforted her, patting her shoulder. Yang Lan Zhi was silent for a moment, looking at Linghu Shui Yue then glanced at Zhu You Hong, asking a little cowardly, ¡°Commander Linghu, what happened to this civilian girl last night?¡± Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s hands pinned on her shoulders, ¡°You don¡¯t need to fear. Ninth lord is heavily suspicious. Last night he couldn¡¯t sleep so made you unconscious. It¡¯s morning now, you can go back.¡± ¡°Commander Linghu, the night¡¯s passed? This civilian girl can go back?¡± Yang Lan Zhi seemed to have broke out of her daze. ¡°Yes, you can go back.¡± Linghu Shui Yue nodded hard. ¡°Commander Linghu, can you lend a horse to this civilian girl?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give an inch, want a mile! Take your life and scram!¡± Zhu You Hong spoke on Linghu Shui Yue¡¯s behalf. At the same time, as he stared at Yang Lan Zhi, his eyes filled with a warning look. Chapter 49 Is Zhu Youhong too rude to other girls? What''s more, Miss Yang Lanzhi is a standard beauty! Does this man hate women? Linghu Shuiyue is tongue tied! Stunned for a long time, she said, "Miss Lanzhi, we Zhu Shuai don''t like women. Can I give you a ride? If you''re on your way Yang Lanzhi said: "thank you, commander Linghu! Marshal Linghu has saved the life of minnv from the mouth of the tiger. Minnv is very grateful. How dare you ask Marshal Linghu to send her off again? Min Nu is a disciple of the divine medicine sect, and she lives on yunmu peak in the West. " Isn''t yunmufeng isolated? Linghu Shuiyue is not very familiar with the geographical location here. She pondered for a moment, thinking that this woman is not only a female disciple of the divine medicine sect, but also dares to come here alone. It''s no problem to go back. So, she nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll take you to the foot of yunmu peak! Because this tiger has to be sent back to the mountain. " There is still half an hour to go. Although Linghu Shuiyue is a little reluctant to surrender the tiger, it is better to ride a horse than to ride a tiger. "Ride on the back of the tiger!" Linghu Shuiyue said to Yang Lanzhi. Yang Lanzhi was a little afraid and said, "can I really ride on its back? What if it suddenly starts to bite? " "Within an hour, this tiger is as good as a domestic cat. You can rest assured." Linghu Shuiyue stroked the back of the tiger. Yang Lanzhi hesitated, but finally in Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes to encourage some clumsy to ride on the back of the tiger. And Linghu Shuiyue jumps up after Yang Lanzhi gets on the back of the tiger. Sitting behind Yang Lanzhi, she says to the tiger, "little tiger, let''s go! I only give Miss Lanzhi a short trip Linghu Shuiyue holds Yang Lanzhi''s waist in her hands, sits on the back of the tiger and sends Yang Lanzhi out of the tent. According to Yang Lanzhi''s words, she is sent to the foot of yunmu peak. The yunmu peak is next to the Fu''an mountain. The peaks are connected with each other. They are all towering into the clouds. The trees are dense to continuous green, and animals appear and disappear from time to time. The primitive flavor is very strong. However, more than ten minutes later, Linghu Shuiyue and Yang Lanzhi rode a tiger to yunmu peak, followed by Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu on horseback. "Miss Yang, I''ll take you here! I''m going back. " Linghu Shuiyue jumps off the horse and reaches for Miss Yang. Miss Yang suddenly grinned at her. Instead of jumping off the tiger''s back immediately, she said to her, "Marshal Linghu, you have saved my life. I wonder if I can see you again in the future. Can you allow me to sit on the back of the tiger and play a song "farewell to you" Stunned, Linghu Shuiyue saw a small bamboo flute hanging on Yang Lanzhi''s waist. She nodded and said, "yes, you can play any music, but I''m going back. I''ll never see you again!" Linghu water month after a bow, handsome turned to go. Just before she turned around and got on the horse, a melodious music suddenly rose up behind her with a clear and melodious voice, she was all stiff and looked frightened, and cried in secret: no! Because, this is not an ordinary song, this is a kind of call animal sound. Sure enough, this music together, the sky immediately came a kind of animal call, is echoing with this music. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly raised her head, but Chapter 50 A sound of flapping wings came forcefully and strangely. In the blink of an eye, a huge black hawk flew out of the dense forest and circled. When Linghu Shuiyue was surprised, the Black Hawk had already dived, "pa pa" sound. In a flash, a black figure flew up and landed on the Black Hawk like a startling glimpse. As soon as possible, Linghu Shuiyue didn''t react. A strong suction came to her, such as a black whirlwind, which seemed to suck her. She saw an extraordinary Yang Lanzhi! No no no! Where is Yang Lanzhi who almost died in the tiger''s mouth? From the back of the tiger to riding on the Black Hawk, Yang Lanzhi took off her original woman''s dress. She was dressed in black with strong wind. She was just like a god driving on a huge black hawk. Besides her clothes, she has changed! A black dress with the wind blows up countless anger, eyebrows fly into the temples, although it is still the charm of the country, but it is not like a woman, but has become an evil man, two hands like eagle claws to her! "Yang Lanzhi, who are you?" Linghu Shuiyue dodged in horror, but the Black Hawk attacked again! She''s really scared! Will people in this time and space change? Or, there are demons in this time and space. She is not a human, but a demon? Immediately, along with the sound of the bird''s wings, a burst of wild laughter reverberated in the air: "ha ha! Good question! Thanks to commander Linghu''s kindness, he saved the prince from danger and took care of him in every way. It''s time for him to report his name. This prince Duanmu canglan is also! In order to repay commander Linghu for saving his life, Cang LAN wants to invite commander Linghu to visit Yue. Is commander Linghu willing? " "Are you Duanmu canglan, the prince of Yue? So you''re a man? You''re dressed as a woman? fierce! It''s too much Linghu Shuiyue was overthrown by this man''s shocking disguise. A dodge less, Linghu young commander suddenly feel behind the collar was a claw like hand firmly grasp, immediately, her body will soar up, like a chicken was picked up by an eagle. It''s over! Others are so powerful that they can show their power in ancient times! Why is she so useless? In modern times, there are 18 kinds of martial arts. In this ancient time and space, people are not human beings, demons, gods, ghosts and demons! When she was complaining, her hands wanted to grasp something to get rid of this dilemma, but she couldn''t exert herself in mid air. For the first time, she felt incompetent. At this moment, I heard "whoosh!" The sound of breaking through the air, an extremely strong cold arrow shot, and it was "quack!" She heard the shriek of the Black Hawk! Her legs can only trample, she felt the hand holding her back collar suddenly loose, her whole person fell from the high air, suddenly saw the height below, could not help but scream, pale! Ah! She''s miserable! What a tragedy! If she falls so high, she''ll break to pieces! Is she going to die twice? "Quack!" When she heard another Eagle cry, it seemed that Duanmu canglan, the prince of Yue, had not given up the idea of taking her hostage? Even if she has all kinds of martial arts, she will be disabled if she falls from such a high sky! At this moment, she suddenly saw the archer! It''s him?! Zhu Youhong! Is this guy trying to save her or kill her? Chapter 51 In fact, she saw him just now! A man who bends his bow and shoots his arrow at a giant eagle! But just now she was in a panic and didn''t see clearly that he was the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. He shot three arrows in a row. Did he hit the black hawk or Duanmu canglan? Zhu Youhong''s first arrow let black hawk and Duanmu canglan release Linghu Shuiyue at the same time! Linghu Shuiyue didn''t see clearly how Zhu Youhong appeared in the fall. In fact, Zhu Youhong didn''t ride a horse. He walked on the tree with his lightness skill and followed her all the time. However, although he had a dangerous sense of smell, he could not accurately judge how dangerous it was! Even more unexpected, Yang Lanzhi turned out to be the Third Prince of the state of Yue, Duanmu canglan. He missed a good opportunity to kill Duanmu canglan! Duanmu canglan is very famous in Yue State. It is said that he is not only the Third Prince of Yue, but also a master of many kinds of skills. He is good at controlling the Black Hawk. After shooting three arrows in succession, Duanmu canglan''s Black Eagle didn''t hit the arrow, but Duanmu canglan hit the arrow on his left shoulder. When he saw that Zhu Youhong was chasing him, he was also shocked. Duanmu canglan''s left arm is hit by an arrow, so he can''t hold Linghu Shuiyue firmly and let Linghu Shuiyue fall from the sky. This fall makes everyone breathtaking! For the first time, Duanmu canglan regretted that he didn''t hold a person firmly. When he was about to dive down again, he hesitated and missed another opportunity! Because at this time, Zhu Youhong just had a roc like wings on the bottom of Linghu Shuiyue, just want to reach for Linghu Shuiyue. Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu, the two generals who follow Linghu Shuiyue, want to shoot him with bows and arrows, but they are helpless because of his height. At this time, if Duanmu canglan at the same time control the black hawk to dive down to grab people, Zhu Youhong is bound to bend his bow again and shoot him first. This is likely to be a tragic ending that he can''t get people and Zhu Youhong can''t get commander Linghu at the same time! This idea miraculously passed through Duanmu canglan''s mind. Unexpectedly, he was always ruthless, and he only wanted to succeed in everything. When this idea passed, he suddenly tightened the Black Hawk''s action and let his black hawk fly in the air, but he did not dive down. So he looked down and saw clearly that Zhu Youhong didn''t bend his bow and shoot him with an arrow again. He just suddenly pointed his toe on a big stone and his body soared up like a God. He stretched out two powerful ape arms and held commander Linghu firmly in his arms! After Zhu Youhong hugged commander Linghu, he stirred up his strong internal power and let them fall slowly on the ground like flying in the air. This super combination of internal skill and lightness skill surprised Duanmu canglan, who was riding on the black eagle! If it''s him, it''s OK for him to land safely after receiving someone, but after taking off, he can land gently and steadily, landing on his toes. The depth of his skill and the height of his lightness skill are also the pinnacle that the world can''t climb. Just at this time, three cold arrows shot at Duanmu canglan at the same time, but Zhu Youhong immediately came to deal with him when he put down commander Linghu. "Commander Linghu, Master Zhu Jiuye, we''ll see you later! I''ll see you on the battlefield! Ha ha ha! I''ll let you off for the time being! " Duanmu canglan is not ashamed! But he knew that although he had a black hawk as his driver''s seat, if he didn''t leave, he would not be able to leave! Once Zhu Youhong''s elite Archer is startled, he may be shot with a lot of holes even at high altitude. So if we don''t go now, when should we wait? He steered the Black Hawk. After the crackle, he flew away in the blink of an eye. In the sky, there was only a black spot hidden in the sky. Chapter 52 "Commander Linghu, let''s go! Still in a daze? " Zhu Youhong patted Linghu Shuiyue on the shoulder, and there was a trace of ridicule and worry in his long eyes. However, seeing Linghu Shuiyue''s pale face, he was speechless, ashamed of losing face to Laolao''s house, angry and shameless. His face was red, and a trace of pity quietly replaced the sarcasm of the corners of his mouth. Linghu Shuiyue is really ashamed of herself! She never thought from beginning to end that Yang Lanzhi would be a man or a prince of an enemy country. This is not only a big shame, but also almost a small life. Think about last night, if it wasn''t for Zhu Youhong to point the acupoints of Duanmu canglan and make him unable to move overnight, what would be the result? It''s not like that! She gritted her teeth and said, "Duanmu canglan! We''ve got a big beam! " Zhu Youhong said, "don''t worry! He is the Third Prince of Yue. Since he appears with the army this time, he will meet us again. Why don''t you think about how to deal with his black hawk? " Linghu water month on the horse asked: "how can I deal with? I will not summon the Black Hawk. I will not summon anything that flies in the air. " Zhu Youhong also got on the horse and kept pace with Linghu Shuiyue. "Can''t you train tigers? Since we can train tigers, we can deal with Black Hawks. How do you train tigers? " Ha ha! Linghu Shuiyue said sheepishly, "you look up to me too much. I trained the tiger by first giving it an anesthetic, and then giving it a kind of Shangshan medicine with similar hypnotic effect. " "Good medicine?" Zhu Youhong feels strange to this name. "This is a new term, representing a new kind of Chinese herbal medicine. This is the latest animal training formula I got from a trainer. As long as the animal takes this medicine, it can become cute. However, the Black Hawk is flying in the sky. Who can catch it first and let me feed it? " "Well, it''s a tough problem indeed! It''s said that Duanmu canglan of Yue State has the skill of riding an eagle, which really deserves his reputation. Only one black hawk is easy to deal with, but if there are many Black Hawks, no matter how high our lightness skills and archers are, we are afraid of their sneak attack in the air at night. " If it is dropped in the air at night, it is impossible to prevent. Linghu Shuiyue thought, this is very similar to some state-owned aircraft cannon, we only have small rifles. In the end, however, the small rifles beat the big guns. I heard that Linghu Shuiyue was going to fight. She wanted to build some new weapons in this time and space, but the time was too fast for everything. Back to the original foot of the mountain, Jiuye immediately announced that he would continue to set out for Yueyan junction. Less than half an hour after the departure, news came from the front that the state of Yue was led by bailizate, an old general of the state of Yue. The third prince Duanmu canglan supervised the army and led 200000 troops directly to the border of Yan. He had successively captured three cities on the border of Yan. The three cities are Xiling City, Yanshui city and ancient temple city. Now, the Yue soldiers live in the ancient temple city. Their next target is Tianyan city. In order to get to Tianyan city as soon as possible, Jiuye ordered to go on a two-day journey for a night''s rest. After half a month, I arrived at Meihua Town, a small town 50 kilometers away from Tianyan city. Chapter 53 In Meihua Town, which is tens of kilometers away from Tianyan City, it''s completely dark. The soldiers were so tired because they had been on the road for several days that the ninth Lord had to order them to camp and rest, and then they would fight with the state of Yue to enter Tianyan city tomorrow. However, Fan Zhong, a veteran general, believes that Yancheng is a place for military strategists to fight for and must be stationed before it is occupied by Vietnamese soldiers. If the Vietnamese soldiers are allowed to advance, they will attack the city then. On this day, Yancheng is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Whoever goes first is the first to win. The latter has lost half of the game and will be at a disadvantage. The ninth master was exhausted when he saw that his soldiers could arrive at Meihua town this evening. If he didn''t take a rest immediately, he was afraid that most of them would fall down before fighting. However, as Fan Zhong said, if Yue soldiers occupy Tianyan city first, they will only be the one who attacks Tianyan city tomorrow, which is really taboo of military experts. Linghu Shuiyue therefore proposed: "let most of the soldiers camp here and rest. We only take some of them who are good at martial arts and can support them to go on their way to Tianyan city overnight." "Can marshal Linghu also stay in Tianyan city when he''s on his way all night?" Zhu Youhong asked Linghu Shuiyue. All the way day and night, even as a man, most people have to fall down to rest to continue. However, Jiuye knew for a long time that Linghu Shuiyue was not only a woman, but also had not practiced martial arts. On the way, she has not lagged behind or complained, which has made Jiuye look at it with new eyes. Linghu Shuiyue straightened her chest and said, "I can! Why don''t you let young commander Ben lead a team of elite riders to Tianyan city overnight? Please approve Although she is a woman, she has long been used to marching and fighting. What''s more, although the original owner of the body she was wearing was insane, her constitution was not bad. Otherwise, as a woman, how could she have the same height as Linghu huori? Linghu huori is weak, but she is very strong. Unfortunately, as soon as she said this, the young generals did not dare to place any high hopes on her. Although this all the way to Linghu young commander no special situation. But as long as she can get water after a rest, she will take a hot bath. This matter has spread among the soldiers. Everyone thinks that she can''t blow the wind and wash the cold water. How dare you expect commander Linghu to lead the army first? After pondering for a long time, Zhu Youhong made a decision: "my king and commander Linghu led a team of elite riders to go on the road all night, and first stationed in Tianyan city. Six elder brothers and general fan stay here, wait for all the soldiers to have a rest for one night, and go to the city after dawn tomorrow. " Linghu Shuiyue said: "this is not good! They''d better rest here for a day and a night. Tomorrow day, we will rest here and keep our troops in reserve. In the evening, I will go into the city quietly Zhu Youhong''s eyes fell on Linghu Shuiyue''s face. Linghu Shuiyue continued: "we''ll go to the city all night long. As long as we can get there first, we''ll build a general situation. We must let the Yue soldiers believe that we have all entered the city." Zhu Youhong''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise and said, "do you mean that if we let each other know that we are just a small group of people entering the city, they may attack the city or intercept our soldiers who have not yet entered the city?" "Well, yes! As long as the other side believes that all our troops have entered the city, they will not attack the city immediately and need rest. Therefore, our soldiers and horses had better not rush into the city in the daytime. " Chapter 54 After this, several generals looked at commander Linghu, and their eyes were slightly surprised. Zhu Youhong directly agreed to her proposal. After ordering the soldiers to stay, he and commander Linghu only led part of the Xianfeng cavalry to Tianyan city overnight. Wang liankun, the general of Tianyan City, opened the gate to meet them. However, seeing that they had only a few thousand cavalry coming, I was disappointed. General Wang said, "report to the ninth master! The enemy troops are trying their best to advance to our Tianyan city. Now it is only a few hundred kilometers away from our Tianyan city. There are only ten thousand soldiers guarding the city, and your thousands of skilled riders are less than twenty thousand. However, the Yue army had more than 200000 troops. They were very good at riding and shooting. They were very good at climbing walls and building ladders to attack the city. We Dayan have lost three cities in a row. " Commander Linghu said, "General Wang, can you immediately let the people in the city sing and dance to celebrate our army''s entering the city? In addition, they sent people to search all the gongs and drums in the city, and beat them on the city wall, so that the sound could be heard a hundred miles away. " Wang liankun was shocked, but the ninth master clapped his hand on his shoulder and said, "just do as commander Linghu said! Let''s send out the news that all our 200000 troops have entered the city! " "Yes, please obey the order of the ninth master!" Wang liankun immediately carried out the plan and made 10000 soldiers in the city take action in the night, spreading the good news that the army had taken the lead in entering the city. Because all the gongs and drums of the whole city were knocked up, and the singing and dancing of the whole city spread to the square garden for hundreds of miles and beyond the cloud for nine nights. When the Yue soldiers led by bailizate and the third prince Duanmu canglan rushed from the ancient temple city to Tianyan city several hundred miles away, they suddenly heard a sound of gongs and drums coming from the sky. Before Zhu Shuai''s soldiers arrived, they wanted to attack Tianyan City, but now they stopped. When the general and the third prince heard the sound of the drum, their morale was relieved. In addition, the third prince was injured by an arrow and did not recover completely. The third prince can control the Black Hawk, but the Black Hawk is the overlord in the sky. How can he get it easily? Except for the third prince, no one in the Yue army can control the Black Hawk. "I didn''t expect that Zhu Jiuye''s journey would be so fast," he said! We are still a step behind. In this way, we can only camp here and wait for a day''s rest. Only when we have enough morale can we attack the city again. " "The third prince said:" according to the plan, if they enter the city tonight, the journey will be too fast and the soldiers will be very tired. We might as well take this opportunity to attack the city. " Before he had finished, it was reported that some soldiers were too busy to walk and had to rest. "They''re tired, we''re tired too," he said! We''ve attacked three cities in a row. Now we still need to capture Tianyan City, which has 200000 generals of Jiuye soldiers. They are just guarding the city. How to say, the attackers need to have a rest and have a good morale before they can attack the city and land in one go. " The third prince has nothing to say, because what general Baili said is very reasonable. However, if they really attack the city at this moment, or intercept Zhu Youchen''s troops and horses, the situation will be completely different. Because general Baili''s troops did not dare to act rashly, they camped hundreds of miles outside the city. The next day, they were still recuperating and didn''t attack the city. They thought that all Zhu Jiuye''s troops had entered Tianyan City, but they didn''t send troops. So, at night, the king''s soldiers and horses quietly entered the Tianyan city. Chapter 55 If Yue soldiers don''t come to attack the city, Zhu Youhong doesn''t want to send troops out of the city immediately. When the enemy came far away, they attacked three cities in succession, and their morale was high for a moment. The Yan army was stationed in the city with sufficient food and grass. For the time being, they were not afraid of wasting money with the enemy. The army really got into the city first. They were very happy for a moment. At night, they held a banquet in the city. The generals of Tianyan City raised their glasses to the soldiers of Jiuye. "Ha ha ha! Commander Linghu is resourceful though he has no power to bind a chicken! He had never fought before, but he knew the tactics very well. He took the emptiness as the reality and entered Tianyan city first. Otherwise, if we let them attack the city first, we will only have the city wall of ten thousand troops, which is really vulnerable! " After a few drinks, Zhang Fushan, a guard General of Tianyan City, became drunk, laughed and talked nonsense. This was originally a compliment, but the bad thing was that he said four words - no power to bind a chicken! Zhu Youchen sneered: "Deputy General Zhang, how dare you make fun of our young commander Linghu? Maybe you can''t beat him! He can even train tigers. What are you Along the way, Zhu Youchen more than once to test Linghu young commander, want to know if he is hidden. But in fact, he really doesn''t have any internal skills. However, day to night, he had some subtle feelings about commander Linghu. When others laugh at the fact that commander Linghu is powerless, he''s a little unhappy. What''s more, his eyes fall on the unique face of young master Linghu. However, the Deputy General Zhang of Fushan, who was a little drunk, could not hear Zhu LiuYe''s anger clearly. He still raised his glass and said, "ha ha! Can commander Linghu bring down tigers? That young general really wants to broaden his horizons! Why don''t we take advantage of the pleasure tonight and let the ninth and sixth master enjoy it? " This piece of Fukuyama side said, unexpectedly on the one hand holding a glass of wine from the seat came out, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, to Linghu major provocation. In fact, since the emperor made Linghu huori a young commander, many people are not satisfied. They fought bloody battles on the battlefield, fighting to death, fighting to get a young general. Even if Linghu huori had never been on the battlefield, he had no strength to fight back. He was appointed as a young commander because of his father''s shadow. However, some people were not satisfied. "Presumptuous! Zhang Fushan, do you want to break the law? " Nine ye see full of wine gas Zhang Fushan stagger to Linghu water month in front of, in the heart a burst of uncomfortable, frown drink scold. Linghu Shuiyue was also forced to drink two glasses of wine. She is now her brother Linghu huori''s identity. Does this guy dare to look down on her brother like this? Although no one mentioned the matter of being teased by Duanmu, the Third Prince of Yue, Linghu Shuiyue also felt that she had lost her brother''s face. It''s not easy to lose your own face, but it''s impossible to lose your brother''s face. During the half month''s March, although she kept on working day and night, she secretly practiced the martial arts secret collection given by Jiu Ye. How big is Zhang Fushan? If my brother really came, would he really humiliate me? At the thought that his brother would be humiliated by this man, Linghu Shuiyue, who had drunk a little wine, didn''t get angry. She also stood up from her seat and said: "since Deputy General Zhang wants to compete so much, let''s compete! The young commander will stop at this point. He will not hurt his own people and keep his real strength to deal with the enemy. " Chapter 56 As soon as Linghu Shuiyue said this, some people think she is too arrogant; others think it is Linghu''s fear of death that reminds Zhang Fushan of the main points. Zhu Youhong turns his head and looks at Linghu Shuiyue. He frowns and is not happy. His tight lips pull down. He was not worried that Linghu Shuiyue would not beat Zhang Fushan, but he was extremely reluctant to compete with Zhang Fushan. In the past half a month, marshal Linghu has practiced the book "sun and moon divine skill" before going to bed. She found that this ancient martial arts is indeed a unique skill in ancient times. It is a lost national treasure. When she practiced it, she was intoxicated and couldn''t stop. After practicing for half a month, her constitution has completely changed! Not only do you feel as light as a swallow, but you don''t know why you are tired. This is also the reason why although she is a woman, she is more energetic than those men and can enter Tianyan city with Zhu Jiuye first. However, she was only on her way for half a month, and she had no chance to show her martial arts. Zhang Fushan is one of her own. She doesn''t intend to hurt him, but since he''s provoking, she might as well feed him to see how well she''s learned? Second, it''s time to set up a little prestige for my brother. After today, she decided to wash her brother''s humiliation of being "helpless and useless". Squint, Zhu Jiuye want to stop this thing, but in Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes, he saw a kind of self proud light. He slightly restrained his spirit. Commander Linghu had already attended and stood in the middle. It was obvious that he was going to accept Zhang Fushan''s provocation. Zhang Fushan suddenly raised his face and laughed wildly. After laughing, he pointed to commander Linghu and said, "OK, OK! As a matter of fact, who dares to break the law? If commander Linghu doesn''t want to compete, he will say sorry! I''m on top of the banquet. The original intention of the end general is to entertain the ninth and sixth masters. This reception will add some elegance. " "In that case, it''s entertainment! You''re welcome, Deputy General Zhang. If you have any special skills, please let us have a look! Also let this little fox be to compare martial arts, just to understand. " Linghu young commander holding two hands, even the posture are lazy to put out first. This deputy general is modest on the surface, but in essence he wants to show off when he is half drunk and half awake. He thought that commander Linghu didn''t dare to come out to compete. He didn''t think that commander Linghu not only came out, but also wanted to fight with him. He secretly happy, want to beat Linghu in strength, so said: "in order not to hurt the harmony, we don''t compare weapons, we compare boxing and foot Kung Fu is good." I heard that marshal Linghu had a Wuming fan. The spring in the fan was too hard to defend. That''s why he said it was only better than boxing. "Good! According to Deputy General Zhang, it''s only a fight. " Linghu Shuiyue sneers. If it''s only Kung Fu, then the deputy will be even more dead! Sure enough! Just started, although Zhang''s Kung Fu is good, he can''t compare with Zhu Jiuye and Zhu LiuYe. What''s more, it can''t be compared with one of the four famous flowers in the brothel that Linghu Shuiyue once met, with the masked man in black and the king of hell in silver. This man is just a little bit powerful, but he has more strength and less skill. Even if his skill is not enough, he still wants to win skillfully after he can''t win in Linghu Shuiyue''s fierce fighting skill. When people watched them compete, they thought that young commander Linghu was like a girl, with a catkin like body and a morning flower like face. When he was not wearing silver armor, he was more like a girl. How could such a young commander Linghu win the super General Zhang who was as good as a stone? Chapter 57 As a result, they were stunned by the competition! In this legend, young commander Linghu, who has no power to bind a chicken, is unpredictable. Every move of her is a unique skill in the Wulin, but it seems that she is dancing, and her skill is as natural and unrestrained as a God. Someone shook his head and silently read: "Jiao Jiao is like a light cloud in the moon, floating like wind and snow." It was a sight that made people infatuated, like a mirage. On the other hand, compared with Commander Linghu, Zhang''s move was as ugly as a bear. The more he fought, the more unbearable he was. He was like being played by commander Linghu, and he was panting and sweating. Linghu Shuiyue is more and more interesting. He can''t help itching his martial arts skills. She did not expect that she had just practiced the "sun and Moon Magic Skill" for half a month. Combined with the 18 kinds of martial arts she had learned in modern times, she would have such an unexpected effect! When she competed with this deputy general, she was as skillful as shooting a mosquito with a cannon. She was really overqualified. Therefore, I don''t want to embarrass this deputy, just win him. This deputy general is playing all kinds of tricks. Although he is greedy for fame, he is not a big traitor. After seeing that commander Linghu''s martial arts were extraordinary, he finally jumped out in sweat. He jumped away and stroked his forehead. His face was ashamed. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee at a distance of ten feet away from Linghu Shuiyue. He hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "the last general Zhang Fushan is not as good as commander Linghu. Commander Linghu is on the stage. Please accept the last general''s worship! I''ll be willing to bow down! " "You''re good at martial arts. I''m just a little bit better. Get up!" Marshal Linghu didn''t expect that this man was a man. If he lost, he would lose. He dared to admit defeat on the spot. He didn''t play tricks and was not an insidious person. It was a bit rare. "Shame Zhang Fushan is really convinced. Because he knew that the martial arts of commander Linghu was much higher than that of him, but he said it was only a little higher. When commander Linghu was thinking of going back to his seat, another voice rang out and said, "it turns out that commander Linghu is hidden! Before that, I always believed that young commander Linghu was really like a rumor and had no power to bind a chicken. It turns out that the real person doesn''t show his face. I''m itchy and want to compete with Commander Linghu. Is commander Linghu willing to accompany me When Linghu Shuiyue saw that the person who made the sound was the sixth master of the king of Qi, his heart thumped and thought that it was bad! She shouldn''t be so upset! I almost forgot that she once pretended to be crazy and angry to beat the king of Qi. Linghu Shuiyue bows her fist and says: "I dare not! How dare Xiao Shuai make a fool of himself in front of the king of Qi? Young commander Ben was just like a rumor. I really can''t practice martial arts. Until recently, I ran into a famous doctor and suddenly got better. As for martial arts, I practiced some moves with my father on weekdays, but suddenly I was appointed as young commander by the emperor. I just practiced some martial arts. Liuwangye''s martial arts have reached the peak for a long time. Is it comparable to our superficial martial arts? Forget it! Unless the king of Qi wants to teach me two good martial arts. " Her words have given the king of Qi enough face. But the king of Qi thought that he was beaten in general Linghu''s house that day. Originally, he thought that he didn''t pay attention for a moment and let a madman humiliate him. Since he got the letter of divorce, he didn''t care with a madman, so as not to damage his reputation. After the incident came out, someone really praised him for his kindness and righteousness because he was beaten and didn''t care. In the future, if he was handed over to Jiangshan, the people would be blessed. But at the moment, he was suspicious. Who hit him that day? Is it Linghu water month or Linghu fire day? Chapter 58 Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t want to compete with the king of Qi. He''s afraid that it''s not good to win the king of Qi, and he''s not willing to lose. However, the king of Qi pointed out that some people were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Young commander Linghu''s martial arts moves just now are so wonderful! Now everyone wants to have a good time again. As a result, someone suggested that the room was too narrow, and the two of them were excellent at martial arts. How about going to the back mountain to compete with each other? after listening to this, the king of Qi just wanted to do two moves, but now he was more and more itchy. He wants to take this opportunity to find out how deep Linghu''s research skill is. Was it Linghu huori, who was beating him last time, pretending to be a crazy Linghu Shuiyue, deliberately insulting him? so he went up to Linghu and reached out to pat him on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, at this time, a big hand suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said: "brother six is so elegant tonight, why don''t you Nine younger brother accompany you to go outside for a few moves? six Ye Qi Wang looked back at nine Ye strangely, and there was a suspicion in his eyes. Although they were brothers, they never exchanged martial arts in private, except in front of their father. My father would let their brothers compete in martial arts on a regular day, but he warned them not to hurt the harmony between them. "Ninth brother, do you really want to compete with sixth brother? Then I''ll ask my ninth brother to teach me the best way! It''s just, it''s not convenient here, is it? Let''s go out for a few moves and use our fists to move our muscles and bones after dinner? " Jiuye said, "that''s right! Brother six, please! Our brother''s fighting is just an activity. How can we take it seriously? " No more singing! Originally, they all wanted to come to Linghu young commander. Jiuye stepped forward to block him. Everyone knew that his stomach was white, and he didn''t dare to provoke again and again. Along the way, some soldiers have long wanted to provoke commander Linghu, but Jiuye is always with him, even sleeping in the same tent at night. Young commander Linghu has to take a hot bath every time. It''s rumored in the army that Jiuye likes young commander Linghu and has a masculine style. Linghu water month because nine Ye block six Ye, while people don''t pay attention, she quietly away. I''ve been working day and night for half a month. I''ve had a good rest tonight and I''m full of energy. Even if the Vietnamese army wants to come, it will be tomorrow morning. So, she wants to go shopping and buy some necessities. In Tianyan City, because jiuwangye''s soldiers and horses are fighting to advance the city, the people are very excited. Even in the night market, there are lanterns and decorations, and the business at night is still open. Linghu Shuiyue, wearing a common white robe and holding a folding fan, is like an ordinary rich man. He is mixed in the crowd of night market. Although he has excellent appearance, he is not too ostentatious. Linger in the night market trinkets, fruit stalls block, she walked at random, behind the two small followers follow suit, dare not lose people. However, when the two followers saw that the master was walking slowly, they began to bite their ears in a low voice. Zhu baocong said, "Hey, Liangyu, do you think our childe is very different?" Zhang Liangyu said: "of course! My young master can practice martial arts now. It''s really an eye opener for me tonight! That vice general''s bear is really killing me Zhu baocong was a little puzzled, but when he talked about the bear like appearance of deputy general Zhang, he also said with a smile: "I thought you would be miserable this time, but I didn''t expect that you are so talented that you are just a genius to practice martial arts." Linghu Shuiyue has a good ear. When she hears the conversation between the two generals, she can''t help chuckling. Is your son really able to practice martial arts? But she left it at home. ha-ha! Except for Zhu Jiuye''s weird, I don''t know if she knows her identity and doesn''t say it on purpose, the rest of the people seem to think that she is the real Linghu huori. Chapter 59 Linghu Shuiyue came to a stall selling antique groceries. In the moonlight, she saw all kinds of exquisite gadgets neatly placed. She picked up this one and then that one, and found that most of these things were exquisitely carved wood and shells, and some were small animals woven with bamboo, wheat, grass and so on. She couldn''t help admiring the exquisite carving and weaving technology in ancient times! It''s just some small things that are exquisitely carved and lifelike. Suddenly, her eyes fell on a small Bracelet! This bracelet is so beautiful! It is made up of all kinds of small conch in series. These snails are white, variegated and colorful. They are so beautiful! "Boss, how much is this bracelet?" Linghu Shuiyue asked and put the bracelet on her hand. When she raised her face, she found that the boss was a thin old woman with white hair. The old woman was wearing a black dress. Her hair was silvery white. Her hair was combed into a bun and tied up in the back of her head. Her forehead was bright and clean, her eyes were deep, and she wore two silver earrings on her ears. "Do you like this bracelet?" Asked the silver haired wife. Her voice was very loud, but her face was radiant, her eyes were sunken, but her eyes were bright. "Yes, how much? Sell it to me Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t want to take off the bracelet after wearing it. "Now that you put it on, shake it to see if it will make a wonderful sound?" The old woman said with a smile. "Will it make a sound?" Linghu Shuiyue raised her wrist and shook it hard. As a result, this bracelet really makes a wonderful sound, like someone blowing a sea gong at the seaside. It just sounded, "whew!" Ground, a hand extends to make fox water month, want to grasp to her wrist. Linghu Shuiyue was so surprised that she drew back her hand. "Why? Good Kung Fu The old woman''s voice became fierce! She did not catch Linghu Shuiyue under a grasp, and immediately attacked again like a whirlwind. She pointed at Jinlong very fiercely. This kind of shifting phantom like body method is so fast that Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes spend a flower! However, she found that her body method also became extremely clever and strange. In a flash, she quickly retreated back. The two little generals who followed her rushed up to protect her, but the old woman didn''t seem to pay attention to the three of them. She stretched out her hand to catch Linghu Shuiyue and said, "follow me! You''re the one I''m looking for "Old woman! Isn''t it just a bracelet? You sell it, you don''t sell it, you want to catch me? impossible! Let''s go She felt that this woman''s Kung Fu was very good. She couldn''t beat her. If you can''t fight, it''s better to go. However, when she wanted to take off the bracelet, it was a very loose bracelet, but after she put on the bracelet and shook it, it magically narrowed. It was just right, and it was not tight or loose. She could not take it off. Isn''t it? What kind of ghost bracelet is this? It seems to be born in her hands! It''s a big surprise, but it''s important for the old woman to run for her life! "Old woman, why do you want to arrest me? Why am I the one you''re looking for? " Linghu Shuiyue asked as she walked. Mind flashed, she chose to go to the back mountain where Jiuye and LiuYe competed. Somehow, at a dangerous moment, she immediately thought of Zhu Jiuye. "Because you are the one who can shake this bracelet! So you have to go with your grandmother! " The old woman''s lightness skill is very good. When her voice rings in Linghu Shuiyue''s ear, Linghu Shuiyue finds that she has practiced her lightness skill quite well! However, she was just practicing for the first time. She couldn''t master the lightness skill well. In the blink of an eye, she was overtaken by the old woman and stopped in front of her. Chapter 60 The old woman stopped in front of them. She looked at the bracelet on Linghu Shuiyue''s wrist and said, "do you want to go? You put on my baby and you are my man. Follow me to Nanhai! " As she spoke, she soared, her black clothes bulging, and she had a golden cane with a curved handle like a dead branch in her hand. When the crutch suddenly came to Linghu Shuiyue, her empty hand was like a five finger golden dragon claw. At the same time, she grabbed Linghu Shuiyue in the air. "Old woman! Is our commander Linghu the one you can catch if you want? to dream! "Jinyang sword technique"! " Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu attack each other from left to right, and the sword comes out of the sheath. As soon as Linghu Shuiyue''s folding fan was opened, a silver needle shot straight at the old woman when it was in danger! Her silver needle is filled with anesthetic. Anyone who is shot in any part will be immediately numb. However, this old woman''s body method is really strange! She was originally in the air, the whole person has been like a black Mirs shrouded in Linghu water month''s head. Then, Linghu Shuiyue''s silver needle''s Swiftness is not ordinary people can avoid. However, when the old woman was in the air, she could dodge the silver needle of Linghu Shuiyue and let it shoot empty! Rao is like this, but her grasp is empty, and her body retreats sharply. At the same time, a grandmother''s voice rings in the air: "it''s the only descendant of Linghu General of Dayan kingdom. No wonder! The fairy snail bracelet that no one can shake for hundreds of years turns out that only the descendants of general Linghu can shake it. Shoot the person not to shoot the eye, the child conscience is excellent! He is worthy of being a good posterity. A tiger father has no dog Is this bracelet called "fairy snail Bracelet"? Linghu Shuiyue was shocked. She shot three silver needles at the old woman in succession. While she dodged, she signaled that the two little generals would go with her in the direction of the ninth and sixth martial arts competition. This old woman is really amazing! Even when she shot the silver needle, she could feel the benevolence of a thought without shooting her eyes at other parts! Her silver needle has anesthetics, as long as it hits the person, it''s OK to shoot anywhere, but if it hits the eye, it''s hard to protect the other person''s eye. Linghu Shuiyue found that although her lightness skill was just for the first time, she was able to walk before the two generals. After walking for a while, they looked back. Was the old lady dumped by them? Or is it hidden? Lin baocong could not help but exclaim: "when did you practice lightness skill, young master? Everyone says that you have no strength to bind a chicken. You can''t practice martial arts all the time. It turns out that you have already practiced this excellent lightness skill, and you can''t keep up with you! " Lin baocong was sent to Linghu huori by Linghu general to protect him. Although he was ordered by the general to devote himself, he thought that he could only die after Linghu huori. How did you expect that his master''s martial arts were so powerful? This next, follow childe ye, he immediately confidence multiplication, return with have Rong Yan. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t know what his lightness skill was in this time and space. He asked with some doubts: "XiaoCong, do you think your childe''s lightness skill is amazing? I''ve only practiced for half a month. I''ve only practiced after I went out. I didn''t do it before. " Zhang Liangyu, who has always been silent, also exclaimed: "it is said that our childe is gifted and a man from heaven. It is true! Who can practice the lightness skill to a first-class level in just half a month? For ordinary people, even if they practice for ten years or even 20 years, it may not be possible. " She''s so good?! Linghu water moon big muddle! Chapter 61 After Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu''s words, Linghu Shuiyue is stunned by the rapid development of her martial arts. I thought to myself, I don''t know what kind of wonderful book the sun and moon magic power is? It seems that the silver face Yan Shen gave her is not an ordinary secret collection? What else does this ancient space-time have that she does not know! Are there any immortals? Is there a ghost? Is there a demon world in the four seas and eight wastelands? Divine Divinity? She was thrilled at the thought! Just as she thought about it, she heard the voice of the king of Qi in her ears and said from afar: "nine younger brothers, we don''t have to compare! Six elder brother has a curious question, although some privacy, but still can''t help but curious heart, want to ask nine younger brother is to make fox fire day some special feelings? " Jiuye''s voice then replied: "does Liuge eat too much turnip like others? How can nine younger brothers have special feelings for commander Linghu? If there is, it''s just the gratitude for general Linghu''s many times of mutual protection. " The sixth Master said, "is that right? So, to tell you the truth, Liuge has a special feeling for Linghu. If Linghu Shuiyue just pretends to be a fool, after returning to Beijing, the sixth brother wants to ask the emperor to take back the letter of divorce and marry Linghu Shuiyue as the sixth princess. " "Well! Six elder brothers go back and forth again and again, not afraid to be ridiculed by the world? " "Ninth brother, what''s so funny? Since childhood, she has been crazy for more than ten years. Who would like to marry her? Six elder brother destroys marriage is not normal person to do? But if she pretends to be a fool and deceives me, it''s another matter! " The king of Qi had a strong voice. He didn''t seem to feel that he was at fault. On the contrary, he felt that if it was making Hu Shuiyue play a fool, he was the one who had been cheated. Justice was with him. Linghu Shuiyue has a very good ear at the moment. When she can hear the conversation between the sixth and ninth masters, Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu can''t hear it. However, at this time, they were so close that Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu could finally hear them. After hearing this, Lin baocong murmured angrily: "the king of Qi bullied people too much! My young lady is clearly so miserable. How can she cheat after more than ten years of madness? As everyone knows, our Linghu general''s house has been a joke for a long time, but he talks nonsense here that my young lady is acting like a fool! " "Shh! Xiao Cong, be careful! There they are Linghu Shuiyue knows that the class concept of this time and space is very clear. However, how could she let the king of Qi marry back if he wanted to and remarry if he wanted to? Think of him! All of a sudden, a shadow appears again like a ghost! "Old woman! Are you coming again? " Linghu Shuiyue was annoyed when she saw the old woman with black clothes and white hair showing up again. The old woman is so unruly! Just a bracelet? She wants to give it back to her, but she can''t take it off. What can she do? "What old woman? If your grandmother doesn''t change her name, she won''t change her surname. It''s also the case with Nanhai grandmother Liu xianku. " The old woman gave her cane with a withered branch and a golden handle, and arrogantly declared her name. "Granny Liu? Liu Xiangu? Ha ha Lin baocong sneered. Zhang Liangyu said, "I remember! Nanny of Nanhai is the ancestor of Xianyin school. Her name is Liu xianku. Withering is the withering of withered branches. " "It''s Liu xianku, Granny Liu! Disrespect, disrespect! I don''t know why granny Liu chased me and said, "I''m your man with this bracelet?" Linghu Shuiyue asked aloud. She heard Jiuye''s voice, so it is estimated that as long as she speaks, Jiuye can also hear it. So she hesitated and stopped to ask what was going on? Chapter 62 Sure enough! Linghu Shuiyue asks out in a loud voice. Zhu Youhong, who is playing martial arts with LiuYe in the back mountain forest not far away, hears it and immediately stops the fight with LiuYe. Of course, the king of Qi also heard Linghu Shuiyue''s voice. He also stopped the competition and said, "Marshal Linghu seems to be in trouble?" "Whew!" On the ground, they point their toes on the ground, rise up in the air, and go up to the top of the tree together. They use their lightness skills to fly over the top of the tree to the direction of Linghu Shuiyue. At this time, Granny Liu was standing in the way of young commander Linghu. She was very arrogant, but she had some wrong ideas. She said: "I''ve kept this bracelet for hundreds of years. Young commander Linghu put it on and left. Isn''t that too much? Grandma has vowed that whoever wears this bracelet must go back to the South China Sea with grandma. " When Linghu Shuiyue looked at granny Liu again in the moonlight, she was shocked to find that Granny Liu''s appearance was really strange! It''s clear that she is an old woman with white hair. Her eyes are a little sunken, but those eyes are shining and ruddy. Roughly speaking, she is an old woman, but if you look closely, she is a beauty in the twilight! To be exact, an old lady with silver hair! "You say it''s a treasure. What treasure does it have? It''s not that I don''t want to give it back to you, but I can''t take it off when it''s on my wrist! " Linghu Shuiyue knew that the ancient people had a strong desire to possess some special treasures. She secretly hid her hand behind her back, not because she wanted the bracelet, but because she was afraid that the old woman would cut her hand for the bracelet? "Why do you set up a stall on the street and sell it as an ordinary toy? It''s reasonable that you should keep it well and keep your money in the dark. " Linghu Shuiyue wants to know more. Granny Liu hum, doesn''t she want to hide it? But it''s no use hiding it. She''s not its owner. Have been guarding for hundreds of years, recently, she felt that its owner will appear! Since she can''t be the master of the baby, she wants to be the master of the baby. As long as she holds the master of the baby, isn''t the baby like her? Just as he was about to say something, suddenly, a tender girl''s voice came from the air and said, "Grandma! I finally found your grandmother! So here you are! Aman has been looking for you all day With this sound, a yellow shadow appeared on the top of a tree. A 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl was driving the moonlight down from the top of the tree and was falling beside granny Liu. She just falls down, the posture just stands firm, unexpectedly at a glance saw Linghu water month wrist wearing bracelet, the voice is clear as a brass bell rings out: "ah! Grandma, have you finally found the owner of the nine color fairy snail bracelet? Great Linghu Shuiyue said with a smile: "is this young commander the owner of this nine color fairy snail bracelet? Grandma, what do you say? Little sister, what''s your name? What else do you know about this bracelet? " "Ha! Brother Shuai, my name is Tu jiaoman. You can call me a Jiao, a man, a man. The nine color fairy snail bracelet is a treasure that can summon the nine color irises! It''s said that they can command all kinds of birds. WOW! You are its owner Tu jiaoman''s big eyes kept blinking when she saw Linghu Shuiyue! It''s like it''s discharging. I see! As soon as Linghu Shuiyue saw this little girl, she felt that she was innocent, charming and lovely. She was as pure as a flower just opened in nature. "Ah man! You''re cheap! Slap Granny Liu''s voice was full of anger. "Pa Pa!" Two times, aman slapped himself in the mouth and told grandma, "grandma, aman''s mouth Chapter 63 "Go with Grandma! Go to Nanhai with grandma. Grandma will pass on all her unique skills to you and accept you as a disciple. " Granny Liu said with a proud face, as if it was a great gift to be accepted by her as a closed door disciple. Tu jiaoman, her little apprentice, immediately bows to Linghu Shuiyue happily and says, "younger martial brother, do you want to bow down to grandma? Grandma accepted you as an apprentice. We will be the same elder martial sister and younger martial brother in the future! Hee hee! I have a younger martial brother! " Linghu Shuiyue hugged her fist and arched her hand: "thank you for your kindness! But although I have no talent, I have long been a benefactor and dare not join another school. " Did you accept her as an apprentice for this bracelet? Such a master, is it clear that she is a fool? However, when she secretly wanted to take off the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her wrist, she really couldn''t take it off. At this time, she took a look. It seemed that the bracelet had some roots and penetrated into her wrist, which surprised her. Granny Liu heard her tone, horizontal not vertical not, it is still two words - rob! So, she no longer talks, flying to catch humanity: "if you don''t eat toast, you''ll get drunk! You have to follow or not! " Just at this time, a man''s voice was calm and loud. Like a king, he came from the air and said, "grandma, if you want to accept disciples, you have to choose. Do you want to see people? If our commander Linghu needs to learn from others, who is more qualified than the general Linghu? Does grandma not even look at the face of Linghu general? " With this sound, the distant air like flying clouds and fog, two amazing ghosts are rushing here, needless to say, they are the king of Qi and the king of you. Hearing this voice, Granny Liu was a little surprised, but how could you stop the charm of the nine color fairy snail bracelet on commander Linghu''s wrist in a few words? All of a sudden, she summoned up her internal power, like a black whirlwind, which swept all the people in an instant. Linghu Shuiyue''s silver needle shoots out again, but it is blocked by the Black Whirlwind. Even if it can''t be shot in, it''s OK. After the silver needle is shot out, it''s pulled out by Grandma''s "golden withered walking stick" and shot backwards. Linghu Shuiyue''s silver needle retreats quickly. A sword light flashed through her eyes like lightning. The silver needle was blocked back by the sword body. A purple figure fell in front of Linghu Shuiyue. With his internal power, he resisted granny Liu''s Black Whirlwind and protected Linghu Shuiyue under his purple wings. At the same time, the king of Qi, Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu also fought against the strong black evil wind. Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know her internal power, but it''s not her style to be protected behind her. She passes Zhu Youhong in an instant and comes out from his right side. Like other people, she tries her best to entangle with granny Liu. In a flash, several powerful internal forces gushed out one by one, entangled with granny Liu''s black evil wind and entangled with each other. The aftereffect of internal force affects the fish in the pond. The surrounding area is like sand and rocks. The trees nearby shake strongly, as if the sky is spinning and the leaves are rustling. Granny Liu only aimed at commander Linghu, but she provoked so many powerful enemies. Even though she had profound skills, she could not defeat the concerted efforts of these people. The legendary king of war, Zhu Youhong, surprised granny Liu with his skill! "White Emperor sword! Dragon Thirteen! It''s really extraordinary Granny Liu''s voice sounded strangely in the air. Chapter 64 White Emperor sword, dragon Teng thirteen? These people didn''t feel much when they heard granny Liu''s strange voice, but the king of Qi was shocked and jealous. Is the sword in you Wang''s hand the White Emperor''s sword? He used the Dragon thirteen? No wonder, no wonder! What makes you bright? Why is he, as the sixth prince, blocked by the ninth Prince everywhere? He is the big brother! But I''m under the pressure of my brother. It is said that only the White Emperor above nine days can have the White Emperor sword! Because the White Emperor sword will recognize the Lord. The birth of the White Emperor has always been a legend. Is it true? The jealous eyes of the king of Qi shot at his brother. At that moment, he stepped back a few steps, only for his own life. He didn''t want to help him at all, just pretended to be. Zhu Youhong himself was also shocked. He was holding a soft sword. His sword was as white as a rainbow, and his sword was cold as the nether world. When someone met his sword, he would exclaim "xuanming sword". No one ever said that his sword was the White Emperor''s sword. This sword was found in a cave when he went out with general Linghu for the first time. Because it was a soft sword that could be wrapped around his waist, he could not get it out easily. At the same time, he got a martial arts secret book with half a cover incomplete, only a few words of "Thirteen styles". I didn''t think that the word "Tenglong" was missing in the front, so it should be "Thirteen styles of Tenglong". This soft sword doesn''t come out easily. It comes out of the coldness of heaven and earth, and the flood of the universe! He also felt that Granny Liu''s internal power was too strong, and that she was a strong enemy he had never met in his life. He was afraid that marshal Linghu would fall into her hands in a moment, so he made it out in a hurry. Granny Liu''s Black Whirlwind is blowing up again. Her internal power has always been overwhelming, and no one can break it. However, the White Emperor''s sword passed, but it directly penetrated her whirlwind and dark border, which made her only soar into the sky. It seems that with the protection of the White Emperor, if she wants to capture commander Linghu, it''s more difficult than climbing to heaven! It''s OK to kill commander Linghu, but what she wants is to catch him alive and let him be driven by her and command all birds. "Whew!" Grandma Liu didn''t dare to clap her hand at Jiu Ye. She was afraid that she would be hurt by his Baidi sword. She even shot Zhang Liangyu, who was a little weak in martial arts! Zhang Liangyu was slapped by granny Liu. Rao Shi''s long-distance palm wind swept, and he also spurted a mouthful of blood! In an instant, Granny Liu stepped back, her black figure retreating to the top of a tree in the distance. Far away, her shadow became a black monster under the moonlight! She said with a strange smile: "Linghu fire day, you wait! Grandma will come again and invite you to Nanhai. Remember, you are Grandma''s close disciple. Grandma will always remember you. " With these words, the old woman had already left with her disciples and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Xiaoyu! What''s the matter with you? " Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t care what the old woman says, but when she sees Zhang Liangyu suddenly gushing blood, she can''t help exclaiming. "Young master I I''ll be fine! The old witch wants to catch the young master to Nanhai, young master You have to be careful. " Zhang Liangyu fell to the ground, although seriously injured, but concerned about the safety of his son. Chapter 65 Linghu Shuiyue and Lin baocong help Zhang Liangyu and give him his own healing pills. They help Zhang Liangyu to Lin baocong''s back and let Lin baocong carry him back to the tent camp. When Linghu Shuiyue was about to take care of Zhang Liangyu, the ninth master suddenly held her and said in a deep voice, "young commander Linghu, he has already taken the wound medicine, and the rest can only take good care of him. What do you want to do with him?" "I I just want to... " "What do you think? Tomorrow morning, the Vietnamese soldiers will attack the city at any time. We must seize the time to rest and prepare for the war at any time. Injuries like this can happen at any time. Not to mention injuries, death is more common. " "Yes, I understand!" Linghu Shuiyue stops. Under the threat of Jiuye''s majesty, Linghu Shuiyue always follows him, and follows Jiuye back to their room. They were given a wing room because they were in town tonight. Linghu Shuiyue wants to fight for the chance to be alone, but he is rejected by Zhu Shuai. His reason is that he is used to it! He''s used to it! Is that a reason? Shit! She was a little annoyed and depressed, and found that she often obeyed him involuntarily under the strong situation of this fellow. Day to night, to this man, she always felt that he seemed to see through her, but he never broke it. But, damn it! She''s here today! It''s easy for a woman to do anything. When she comes to my aunt, she is very upset and impatient. She is easy to lose her temper. So, just entered the door of the wing room, she murmured in a low voice: "Ninth master, you can''t really have some special feelings for this young commander? It''s said that you''re a man with broken sleeves. Why don''t we live separately... " Her words haven''t finished, all of a sudden, she is nine Ye "Dong!" With a loud sound, the door thumped on the door panel, which scared her to close her mouth immediately. She opened her mouth and asked, "do you really like Hi I like men... " "What are you talking about?" Zhu Youhong''s arm is supported on the door panel. The whole person is like a tall wall, encircling Linghu Shuiyue, encircling her between his body and the door panel. Linghu Shuiyue was surprised and asked, "do you really like men?" After asking, Zhu Youhong bowed his head and suddenly put his hands on her shoulders, which made her legs soft! Startled, she noticed that a sudden heat surrounded her like fire, which came from the ninth master! Did he suddenly become a volcano? She instinctively hugged Zhu Youhong who seemed to fall down and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You I feel like I''m about to catch fire "My king It''s hard Zhu Youhong suddenly fell ill, obviously because he just used xuanming sword, that is, his Baidi sword technique Tenglong thirteen moves. Nanny Liu''s skill is very important! He and her fight, just is to avoid strong support, don''t want to let people know he yuan hurt. Every time he was injured, his old illness would recur, and there were not many people who could hurt him. I didn''t think granny Liu was one of them. "Are you swept by the hand of the old witch? How can that be? " When Linghu Shuiyue was stirring, his jaw was suddenly pinched by Zhu Jiuye''s hot hand. Linghu Shuiyue was shocked to find that Zhu Jiuye''s eyes were red like blood. It seemed that his eyes were burning. He was burning two flames and staring at her as if he was going to eat her. What''s the evil disease? Crazy? She was in a hurry to catch his pulse. However, she was shocked, Zhu Jiuye seemed to want to kiss her at this time?! What''s burning in his eyes is not lust! Why kiss her? She was stupefied by his surprise! My heart is beating! But he seems to be fighting between heaven and man. He wants to kiss and tries his best to control himself. He seems to control himself very hard and not let himself commit a crime. She was shocked, and involuntarily exclaimed, "Ninth master, wake up! I''m a man! I''m a man Did his brain burn out so quickly? Nine ye suffer ground stuffy voice cold hum a way: "well, know, this king recently sex likes male sex!" Zhu Youhong''s mind can''t help echoing Sikong Yufei''s words: "take her breath, your injury will be better soon!" But does he really want to smoke? Chapter 66 The power of thinking in my mind is self-control, not affected by Sikong Yufei''s words. However, after lying on Linghu Shuiyue, Zhu Youhong, the ninth master of Youwang, stands up straight on the door with one hand. The whole person shackles her tightly. His big hand pinches her chin again and adds a few points of strength. He doesn''t want her to escape from him. What reflected in his long and narrow Phoenix eyes was a peerless face that had been right for more than half a month. The bright eyes of shuilingling were full of inexplicable awe and worry about him at the moment, and because his actions were too shocked, he seemed a bit stupid. Therefore, a red and flowery vermilion half opened, which was extremely perplexing to him. This woman is a goblin! Even though she is in men''s clothes, with no rouge and plain silver makeup on her face, she has a perfect face with melon seed and snow rouge. At the moment, her cheeks are full of rosy beauty, which makes people want to kiss her. The strength of the hand holding her jaw didn''t increase any more, but the shackles were more appropriate, and she couldn''t escape any more. The other big hand was on her back skull, and he bent down his face, as if her little mouth was filled with a cool fragrance. His fiery two thin lips accurately caught her. Just fit on, a kind of cold pure fragrance breath is just a little sucking straight into his heart, immediately reduced his body abnormal fire, that kind of feeling as if in purgatory instantly transformed into ice and snow to cool him, spring rain sneaked into his body! This feeling is too touching! For a long time, every time he got sick, he had to suffer by himself, living and dying, gritting his teeth and suffering. Since the fall of this disease, he has been looking for the world''s famous doctors, but there is no medicine to cure. Later, I met Sikong Yufei. Sikong Yufei said that there was only one person who could cure his illness, and this person had not yet appeared. Once she appears, he must let her fall in love with him, take her three drops of tears, in order to completely cure his disease How to get three drops of love tears? With her fragrance, all his diseases can disappear, but they cannot be cured. Take three drops of her tears! He couldn''t believe such absurd words! But the famous doctors all over the world said that they could not cure the disease. Some people said that they could, so he believed it for the time being! At this moment, the beany sweat on your king''s forehead stops, and the evil fire of blood eating in your eyes seems to be extinguished instantly when the fragrance of Linghu Shuiyue enters your heart! Just now, he seemed to be in the fire of purgatory, but in an instant, it was destroyed by frost and snow, followed by the melting of ice and snow, the blooming of warm flowers in spring and the sunshine. What can''t be believed is verified at this moment! You wang is like a diligent bee, sucking a kind of strange fragrant nectar. "Yes, yes." No matter how struggling, Linghu Shuiyue can''t get rid of Zhu Youhong''s "deep kiss". He wants to suck out her heart, liver, spleen and lung yin. I don''t know how long I''ve been sucked! Linghu water month can''t support, the body is soft to fall down, as if she had no strength, lung gas were evacuated! Finally, the king let go of Linghu Shuiyue, but they fell to the ground at the same time, "Dong!" To a, this just let you king nine ye and make fox water month at the same time open big eyes to look at that Zhi. Linghu Shuiyue feels embarrassed! Her face turned red and her heart beat as fast as it was numb. The sound of her heart beat scared her to death! She was so ashamed that she wanted to drill! What''s the matter with her? Even if it''s a man who is possessed by the devil, as for such a soft bone? She was knocked to the ground by a man who was so sick! Chapter 67 The most important thing is that I was despised! But still instinctively stretched out the palm of his hand and gently printed it on Zhu Youhong''s forehead to see if his temperature was normal. Although his forehead was wet with sweat, the fire just now miraculously disappeared, and his forehead felt cold, which completely restored the normal body temperature. "Why? You were like a volcano just now. Why How The fever suddenly subsided? " Because she was so surprised, she ignored the past for her swollen lips. Obviously, this man was possessed just now. Can the doctor beat and scold the patient? You wang Jiu Ye, who felt very comfortable, but couldn''t move for a while, gasped. Feng Mou half narrowed and looked at Linghu Shuiyue. Suddenly, he laughed and said in a dumb voice: "stupid! Of course you helped me put out the fire Ah, ah! She helped him put out the fire! Ah, the voice didn''t come out, but Linghu Shuiyue''s mouth kept opening again and again. It took quite a long time to find his voice. Then he pulled down a pretty face and said angrily: "I''m a man! You are so masculine. I will not despise your sexuality, but I dare to belittle you in the future, and you will never be taken lightly by me! " "Yes! I was possessed just now! I don''t know why I like the fragrance in your little mouth. " The man said this, he also felt despicable. But her mouth was so fragrant that no wonder he was possessed. Is it really crazy? Linghu Shuiyue also thinks that this man is usually cold, always serious, but not to a luster. She was dubious, but suddenly found that her physical strength has returned to normal, and immediately "Teng" from the ground up, patting clothes. However, Zhu Shuai''s voice immediately came authoritatively: "help me up, I don''t want to lie on the ground." Every time he gets sick, even if the disease is over, he will have about half a cup of tea and his whole body will be weak. Linghu Shuiyue frowned, squatted down, and went to pull his hand to his pulse. She found that his pulse became very weak, just like a dying patient, with no strength at all. But it''s not like being poisoned! This time, she was surprised again! What kind of disease is it? The last time he had an attack, she had given him acupuncture, but it didn''t seem as serious as this one. "Come on! Let me help you to bed! It''s not decent for such a big man to lie on the ground! " Linghu Shuiyue intentionally taunts him. "Well, that''s not true! You can carry the king on your back The ninth master''s rightful voice commanded. Carry him? Linghu Shuiyue listen, how suddenly feel, this man like in Sarai and coquetry? no A pair of her bright eyes of water spirit slipped one eye on his handsome face. However, she found that there was no expression on his face, as if she took him for granted. She had to squat down to avoid the difficulty of turning her back to him and said, "can you climb up?" Otherwise, if he asked for a hug, she would feel even worse. Just think of him as a wounded soldier! Linghu Shuiyue, of course, has carried the wounded soldiers, and it is something that she often does. However, because Zhu Jiuye had just forced her to kiss her, when he climbed onto her back, she felt strange. Ignore this feeling, Linghu Shuiyue found that her strength is much bigger, carrying a big man is not as hard as before, feel light, not much weight, can''t help but ask: "Hello! How much do you weigh? " "Ben Wang weighs less than 70 kg. Is it hard to carry? You practice "sun and moon divine skill" every day. This weight should not be a problem for you Zhu Jiuye put his head between her neck and smelled her fragrance. He felt that her taste was memorable. Linghu Shuiyue gently put her on the fox hair couch and listened to his words. She couldn''t help but wonder: "how do you know that my kung fu practice is" Sun Moon divine skill " Chapter 68 "Sun and moon divine skill" was given to her by "Yin Mian Yan Shen". She was good at endorsing it. She never showed it to Zhu Youhong. How did this guy know? Zhu Youhong''s thin lips are tightly pressed into a line. He is lying quietly without strength. When he is handsome and gentle, he seems to be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered! However, when his long and narrow Phoenix eyes are half closed and half open, Linghu Shuiyue always feels as if he is looking at an idiot. His eyes make many people shiver, but not including her. "Oh! Silver faced God of hell is you!! Isn''t it, is it? " Linghu Shuiyue questions in a series of voices. He takes the quilt to cover Zhu Youhong while asking. This action is very skillful. In the past half a month, they all sleep on the same couch, but they don''t cover the same quilt. Instead, they each sleep on their own side. On the first night, Linghu Shuiyue tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, but Zhu Youhong fell asleep quickly, and his sleeping appearance was very quiet, and his voice sounded slightly. Three days later, Linghu Shuiyue finally went to sleep at ease, because as long as Zhu Youhong fell asleep, he could basically get into bed and sleep peacefully. He didn''t see his feet, body tumbling and hands lying around. So, after sleeping together for half a month, it''s really like what Zhu Youhong said. It''s natural to get used to it! Sometimes she wakes up in the middle of the night and finds that he kicks off the quilt. She will pull it carefully for him. Gradually, Linghu Shuiyue thought that she thought Zhu Youhong knew she was a woman, but she thought too much! This person regards her as a man at all! ha-ha! This time, her courage is also growing. At the moment, pointing at him, Linghu Shuiyue has forgotten what he had just been kissed by this man. Even though Zhu Youhong is a threat to others, she is also familiar with him. When there are only two people, she dares to point at his nose and ask a question. "Say it! Is that you? The silver faced God of hell is you Linghu Shuiyue asked again. Unconsciously, she was like his elder brother. Although her voice was dumb, she was a little bit bad. Zhu Youhong said, "well," cunningly, the old God said, "now that you know, kneel down and kowtow to thank you! I am your teacher! A thousand years of people''s achievements! " "Don''t you know that it''s a virtue not to ask for reward? Why should I kneel down and kowtow, Shane? It''s just a book! The best you can do is give me a book. " It''s not right to say that. Ancient people regard it as a secret collection of martial arts, which is priceless. But Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t want to feel that he owes this guy! His eyes told her that if she agreed with him, she would agree with him. And he loves men!! I like masculinity! Ah, ah! Such a handsome man, actually like men! What a waste! No wonder, it is said that all the other princes have wives and concubines, only he has never married a concubine. Linghu Shuiyue had a cold war all over her body. She unconsciously held her arms and avoided him, because she is also a beautiful man now. Did he just kiss her? Or do you like him? She remembers, what did he say? I like men recently?! Does he really like men? What a pity! Linghu Shuiyue suddenly felt a sense of loss spreading. She doesn''t understand how a beautiful man like to be masculine! Chapter 69 Just now, because of his illness, she was very nervous. She didn''t think much about his sexual orientation. Now I remember that he just kissed her when she was a man?! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Goose bumps all over! Linghu Shuiyue unconsciously touched her lips with her fingers, which seemed to have some pain. Her tongue seems to be numb! Is this man a novice? You can''t kiss at all, you can only suck! It''s horrible! The thought that Zhu Youhong might have kissed other men made her feel sick. But she said that she would not despise him. She could not show it in front of him. Since he likes to be a man, she has to guard against him at any time! So that he won''t fall in love with him, and the trouble will be really big! Fortunately, although they share the same wing room tonight, they have two beds, so they don''t have to share the bed with him! Once again, I felt Zhu Youhong''s pulse and found that he really had nothing to do, so I just need to rest and let his physical strength recover. She went back to her bed and sat for a long time, her mind in a mess. She found that her heart beat faster, her blood was boiling, her heart was pounding, she felt dizzy, her whole body was soft, the sun and the moon were spinning, and finally NIMA''s legs fell down. She''s not hungry, is she?! Or is it because the man is handsome and she has no immunity? But finally found that this guy did not think she was a woman!!! How hateful! When she was a man to kiss! Even if she''s dressed as a man? Is she really not a little feminine? He kisses her and says he likes men! Linghu Shuiyue sighed for a long time in her heart. She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. She couldn''t sleep for a long time. Finally, she practiced Kung Fu for a while before she fell asleep. When Zhu Youhong heard that young commander Linghu didn''t want to recognize him as a teacher, he felt relieved! He suddenly realized that he didn''t want her to really call him Shifu. Once the name of the master and apprentice is established, there will be a problem of seniority. But this girl must fall in love with him sooner or later! Because he needs her three tears. Just, this matter is not urgent, he wants to lure her step by step, let her hand in her heart. After about a cup of tea, Zhu Youhong''s strength recovered. He went out for a bath and came back. When Zhu Youhong came back, Linghu Shuiyue fell asleep! Suddenly, he found that there was a faint light on her wrist. He was stunned to see that it was the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her wrist. He looked close to her for a while. Suddenly, his eyes fell on her face when she was asleep. His little mouth tightened his lower abdomen and rolled his throat. He immediately turned away from looking at her, went back to his bed, sat down on his knees and sat down for a while. Sleepiness came and he lay down to sleep. The next day. On the high wall of the gate of Tianyan City, Zhu Shuai in gold helmet and silver armor and Linghu young commander in silver helmet stood side by side. Banners were flying on the wall, and soldiers were armed with spears and shields. Linghu Shuiyue frowned bitterly at the backward weapons of this ancient time and space. Even the simplest cannon in red has not been invented in this time and space. Once it starts, it''s a hand to hand battle. It''s old and backward. It''s as cruel as slaughtering livestock. It depends on all kinds of so-called formation tactics and mysterious martial arts that are lost in modern times but popular in ancient times. Linghu Shuiyue was listening to Zhu Shuai explain his tactics, when suddenly a horse''s hoof sounded rapidly. In the dust, in the blink of an eye, he reported that the soldiers came racing and knelt down under the city to report. Chapter 70 A letter of engagement was quickly sent to Zhu Shuai, and an ancient war of attacking cities and plundering lands soon sounded a frightening clarion call! On the slope of Tianping, which is still some distance away from Tianyan City, the sound of horses'' hoofs and smoke are rolling. The soldiers of Vietnam went out in full force. The 200000 jingo TieMa led by the Veteran General balizate crossed the border, and the chariots rumbled. All the camps were well-trained. When the two hundred thousand cavalry came, a black eagle flapped its wings and flew in the sky, which greatly increased the momentum of the Yue soldiers, shouting slogans as if it were God''s help. The two armies are ready to go. As soon as the bugle of charge rings, they will be trampled with iron hooves and the blood will flow. Linghu Shuiyue, sitting on his horse, can''t help looking up and squinting at the Black Hawk. Immediately, he saw Duanmu canglan in black robe riding the Black Hawk, showing off his power, just like the arrival of God, laughing in the sky and saying: "we meet again! Marshal Linghu, marshal Zhu, you are all right Ha ha! This guy thinks that he can control the Black Hawk. He is just like a God. He has the advantage! When Linghu Shuiyue saw the eagle hitting the sky, she suddenly thought of the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her wrist. Tu jiaoman, grandma Liu''s little disciple, said that she is the owner of the nine color fairy snail bracelet. With the bracelet, she can command all birds. How to command all birds? She suddenly stretched out her left hand and shook it hard, but there was no sound of the bell! Shit! Is it a lie? But granny Liu clearly has this thing. This nine color fairy snail bracelet is also strange! It''s like growing on her wrist, and it can''t take off any more. It''s very delicate and beautiful. There are nine colors, a total of 18 small conchs. The arrangement of one big one small and one big one small also makes her love it. Just as she shook a few times and still couldn''t make any sound, the voice of Duanmu canglan suddenly rang out in the sky again and said: "listen up, soldiers of Yan! Our Yue army is strong and well prepared. We have easily captured the three cities of Yan! You smart people, hand over tianyancheng as soon as possible. As long as you are willing to surrender, we can surrender! " Before his words were heard, a veteran of Dayan Kingdom responded to him with his internal power in a more profound and long voice like ringing the death knell: "I bah! You''re farting in the air! We are the grand state of Yan. What is the state of Yue? The soldiers of Yue also listen! If you don''t want to die, you should quickly send your horse back and obediently return to you. Otherwise, pingpo will be your burial ground! " Although Linghu Shuiyue has been looking at the rules of engagement in this ancient time and space for several days, she is a newcomer after all. Although she feels extremely stupid about the engagement in this time and space, she can''t prevent the outbreak of this war. "Wuwu --" after the bugle sounded, it was a killing sound. In an instant, Jingqi rode the iron horse to Jinge iron horse! The soldiers with spears and shields are fighting with swords in various formations. Facing each other head-on, cruelty and no leeway, immediately is horse hiss, people look up, sword light and sword shadow, bloodbath. Bugle "Wuwu!" All around! The shouting and killing of the two sides were all resounding through the sky under the sound of the horn, which inspired the spirits of all the soldiers. They fought bloody battles, and instantly showed themselves bloody on the slope of the scale. The smoke and dust were rolling, the flesh and blood were flying, and the corpses were everywhere Although Linghu Shuiyue was sitting on the horse with a long sword, he was guarded by a spear shield infantry with Zhu Shuai and the king of Qi. Zhu Shuai is waving a small flag and blowing a whistle in his mouth. This whistle is different from modern whistles and has different materials, but it blows out special whistles understood by all kinds of soldiers. Chapter 71 After fighting for about half an hour, because the forces of both sides were almost the same, the Vietnamese army seemed to want to win or lose in the first World War, as if they were going to take Tianyan city at one stroke. The two sides trampled on each other, and the casualties soon exceeded one third. At this time, the general of the Yue Kingdom, bailizate, was sitting on a chariot, and was always under the guidance of hundreds of soldiers. At this time, the third prince Duanmu canglan drove the black hawk to his side. Duanmu canglan, the third prince, said to balizate, "general balizate, you rush in and lead out Zhu Shuai to the prince. I want to catch commander Linghu alive." "Yes! Ben will understand the meaning of the prince! " General belizate patted his chest and immediately took orders. He suddenly whipped his horse and waved his sword in a loud voice, shouting: "Marshal Zhu! If you have the guts, come here! Let''s fight it out He drove four horses, waved a long sword, rushed into the camp, tore up, and had the power of one man in charge and ten thousand men in control. This life is tall, a black sparkling armor, looks like a natural brave general. "Kill! Brothers! Kill all the weak and disabled generals like Dayan! Take Tianyan city! Wine and beauty are ours! Master Zhu Jiuye! Our general will kill all your soldiers! Just stand on it and wait for me to catch you alive Master Linghu is thinking, this man is really stupid! Who will be deceived by this kind of provocation? A commander should command the whole situation. What kind of personal heroism should he assume? Who knows, her idea just rises, Zhu Youhong already waved a sword to rush out to shout: "kill! Belizat! Come on! I''ve long wanted to tear you to pieces! To lay a memorial to my dead soldiers! Give me back the mountains and rivers! Get out of the big swallow Commander Linghu hesitated a little, and he also followed suit with his sword! Go! Kill! Ah! Hiss! Chrysanthemum residue, full of injuries, broken hands and feet, blood splashed banners, everywhere is the sword light and sword shadow, murderous, bloody smell straight to jiuxiao cloud, the whole tianpingpo is a living slaughterhouse! Linghu Shuiyue, as a modern man, took part in this ancient and cruel bloody battle for the first time. His fighting spirit was aroused and he almost broke out of the bloody battle with Zhu Shuai at the same time. In fact, when a general of the enemy forces rushes into a camp, the other party must, let alone be stimulated. What if you know it''s a radical? It''s about morale. There can''t be any hesitation. Linghu Shuiyue found that the four horses of belizate were very powerful! She pulled the spring in the folding fan and sent out four silver needles in succession, trying to shoot the four horses and belizat. This hundred Li zate is also really good! When a long broadsword was used in his hand, there was a lot of white light around him. The technique of the broadsword was impenetrable and invincible! Linghu Shuiyue''s silver needle can''t be shot into the protection range of his Sabre technique! So she tried to get closer to the four horses and drive them to belizat. Zhu Shuai yelled: "commander Linghu, stay away from him! Let the king deal with him As he spoke, he drove the horse away with his sword and handed over the sword of belizate in the air! "Clang, clang!" The sound of war is endless. When we meet in battle, the light of the sword is like electricity, and the Qi of the sword is like rainbow. The two men''s internal power was too strong, and the power of the super sword shocked the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon were dark. Linghu Shuiyue did not dare to rush into the sword light and sword spirit of these two people, and the machine spring in his hand could not be sent out at this time. Chapter 72 "Kill! Kill! Kill -- "with the cry of killing, the blood surged into the sky, the swords crossed, the horses screamed, the people chopped each other, trampled on each other, and the blood flowed into a river The blaring horn continues to blow, and Linghu Shuiyue is also red eyed! On her body, on her face, there are spots of blood everywhere! At the moment, even Zhu Ling could no longer fight with her, nor could he be with her. After Zhu Shuai and belizate had been fighting in the middle of pingpo. I don''t know how many rounds they had fought, but they still didn''t win or lose. No one dared to get close to them. The sword, light, sword and shadow swept the sand and rocks, and brought disaster to the fish. Both sides seem to have suffered heavy casualties, and more than half of the troops have fallen. If we go on killing like this, because we are evenly matched, we are afraid that we will be doomed to death on the slope of Tianping. In the bloody battle, everyone went all out. Only king Zhu Youchen of Qi knew that the sword in Zhu Youhong''s hand was the White Emperor''s sword, which would make the thirteen movements of Tenglong, and he never wanted to fight again. Although Zhu Youhong, the ninth master, was the commander of the army, he served himself and won the support of the people in the court. He was still convinced that he was the one who would inherit the great rule of the great Yan. But "baidijian" and "tenglongshishi" now became his heart knot! He has been deliberately mixed in with some small soldiers and generals. As a deputy general, he has not really dealt with the powerful enemy. He had been observing the movement and intention of Duanmu canglan, the third prince who was driving the Black Hawk high. Although Duanmu canglan can control the Black Hawk, he is also afraid of being hurt by random arrows. Zhu Youchen found that Duanmu canglan was driving the Black Hawk. He couldn''t go to Linghu''s head all the time! He was wondering what Duanmu wanted to do? Zhu Youchen, who thinks he is extremely smart, immediately thinks that Duanmu canglan wants to catch commander Linghu? That''s a good idea! Recently, everyone is speculating that Zhu Youhong is a man with broken sleeves. If this is the case, once Duanmu canglan can catch commander Linghu, Zhu Youhong will be in a state of confusion. He is fighting with general palizate. If one of the two people with equal strength is upset, the consequence will be Now, if we continue to fight this situation, it will be a situation of both losing and hurting! Want to come to that Duanmu canglan when male disguises as female to mix in to also see what is greasy? Just at this time, Linghu Shuiyue was entangled by two Yue soldiers. The swords intersected, and another one cut from her back with a sword! All of a sudden, Duanmu Weilan rushed down the black eagle mansion! Commander Linghu''s sword on horseback runs wild. With her modern martial arts, it is not inferior to any ancient general at this time. Her posture is sallow and her swordsmanship is elegant. Sometimes she rides on a horse, sometimes she flies up and stands on the back of a horse. With her exquisite swordsmanship and her recent martial arts, her martial arts are very extensive and profound. Just at this time, she felt a dangerous breath in the air. She was holding the sword in her right hand, and the paper fan in her left hand was shaking slightly. When the spring on the fan was about to shoot at the shadow in the air, she didn''t expect that her wrist was slightly painful and numb. Suddenly, she couldn''t defend the ground, and the strength on her wrist couldn''t send out the spring! Bad! Who plotted against her? Regardless of who sent her a small needle concealed weapon, which was precisely hitting her wrist! I didn''t expect that the concealed weapon was still poisoned. She was dizzy immediately after she got the needle! Just at the time of one thousand, she heard the sixth master''s voice shouting: "Marshal Linghu! Watch out for the three princes in the air This words enter the ear, another voice spreads at the same time: "Ling Hu young commander, follow this prince to go a trip!" Chapter 73 The small needle on the wrist is poisonous. What Linghu Shuiyue wants to do quickly is to take a pill of antidote pill from her arms and swallow it! However, this poison is really powerful. She has made great progress in Kung Fu. She could have avoided Duanmu! Just because of the poison, I was a little slow in the moment. Before the antidote pill was put into her mouth, she heard "melon!" With a cry of eagle, the whole person was caught. The medicine on his hand was shaken, and the pill was shaken off! Oh, no! When the medicine was not delivered to her mouth, she became powerless and pale. When she was shocked, Duanmu seized the opportunity to take off into the sky without the ability to fight back! Duanmu catch Linghu Shuiyue also found that she was trying to put a pill into her mouth, at the same time, her face became dark, obviously suddenly poisoned! No wonder he caught her so easily! It turned out that someone had helped him secretly! At this time, someone drew a bow to shoot him with an arrow. That man was the king of Qi! Zhu Youchen, the sixth master of the king of Qi, drew a bow and set up an arrow while shouting: "Duanmu canglan! Put down our commander Linghu! Otherwise, you can''t get out of here! I will shoot down your black hawk! I''m going to shoot you into a hole! " Duanmu caught Linghu Shuiyue in the middle of the attack. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha! With you? Want to shoot my black hawk? First eat one of my missile white beads! I have commander Linghu in my hand. Zhu Shuai, if you want her to be safe, please call it quits! " Duanmu hit a missile. The so-called missile was just a small bead, because he was afraid of the arrow and flew too high. The power of the missile was weak, and it did not hit the king of Qi. However, Zhu Youhong, who was in a fierce fight over there, suddenly turned his head and retreated because of the news that commander Linghu had been arrested. He wanted to withdraw from general Baili''s sword and swept to the front. "Shuai Zhu! Keep fighting for another three hundred rounds General Baili, who is already in the downwind, suffered a sword wound on his left arm. He is in a panic. He will lose if he fights again! I''m afraid that I''ll lose my reputation by the sword of a young man named Zhu Jiuye! He was a great general of protecting the state of Yue. He made great contributions to the army. Ten thousand men were not able to stop him. He came out of the mountain and swept the world. This time he sent troops to occupy three cities in a row. He was proud and complacent. He didn''t pay attention to the Young Marshal Zhu. He just wanted to gather his 200000 troops to win the first World War. It is said that the most valiant Linghu general in the state of Yan ordered Hu Zhaoye seriously injured and could not lead the troops to fight. He was led by Zhu Youhong, the ninth Lord known as the God of war. He thinks that the royal family''s sons and grandsons are just young, which is his opponent? The God of war or something is just a false name, isn''t it? Therefore, he thinks that there are no talents in Dayan kingdom. He will win this battle and wave his troops. He doesn''t want to dream too much at night. He plans to destroy Yan at one stroke. As long as he conquers Tianyan city and defeats 200000 troops of Dayan Kingdom, Dayan kingdom will be afraid to fight again. It''s strange that he won''t cut off the land for peace! Their ambition of the Great Khan of Yue State is to succeed or not! After the victory, the Yue soldiers were stationed in Tianyan city to bully the state of Dayan and make the emperor of Dayan sleep and eat uneasily, so as to achieve the concession of peace and secession. However, the war was bloody, and the casualties of both sides were unexpected. It can be said that he was not good at Yue, and he lost both sides. The first step into Tianyan city was reversed, and the battle was too much. They came from a long distance. If they didn''t get the upper hand, they lost! However, there is a turning point in front of us! Three Prince Duanmu canglan caught Linghu young commander, this Zhu Shuai really care about chaos! He took the opportunity to pursue and kill Zhu Jiuye! Chapter 74 After Zhu Youhong got rid of the blade of balizate, he jumped his horse and wanted to chase the black eagle of the third prince. He bent his bow and set up his arrow, and shot it into the sky! However, the three princes Duanmu canglan had already steered the black eagle to fly very high! His voice came from the sky and said, "Marshal Zhu, if you want to make Marshal fox safe, you should immediately call for the Golden Army to stop!" Duanmu canglan got hold of the hostages, and immediately let general balizate call off his troops! The initial battle was more fierce than they expected, and the casualties were too heavy. If the fight continued, only the casualties of both sides would be more uncontrollable, and they could not bargain for half of the advantage. Watching Duanmu canglan capture commander Linghu, the enemy forces call for a withdrawal. It''s a big taboo for military experts that Zhu Shuai pursues and waves his troops! Don''t chase the poor bandits, not to mention that commander Linghu has fallen into their hands. "Jiudi, I can''t chase you any more! It''s a big disadvantage to chase us again! " The king of Qi and the king of Liu called for no more pursuit. Zhu Youhong finally turned his horse''s head, so he had no choice but to make a plan. Linghu Shuiyue was put on the Black Hawk. He was weak because he was poisoned. He couldn''t even take out the antidote pills on his body. His face was slowly black. Duanmu canglan finally caught the hostage. Of course, he didn''t want her to be poisoned immediately. After there was no pursuer behind, he drove the black hawk to a chariot and asked: "commander Linghu, do you have antidote pills on yourself?" "Yes." Linghu Shuiyue says a word. When she wants to reach for the medicine, Duanmu canglan wants to help her, but she shakes her head and reaches for it. Who knows, she has a toxic attack, and her hands are stiff at all! What terrible poison is this? She looked at her skirt. She had antidote pills, but they were hidden in her clothes. She is a woman, this end of sencang LAN has now resumed men''s wear. He looks very much like a woman, so that day he can disguise himself as a young girl, alias Yang Lanzhi, and intentionally bring out a tiger, just to sneak into the barracks of Dayan kingdom to explore the reality. If he had a chance, he would tempt Zhu Jiuye to kill him. If it goes well, the Yan army will be in turmoil. If they take the opportunity to attack the city, they will surely break the city. Who knows this makes fox young commander unexpectedly and Zhu Shuai inseparable, still sleep in the same tent. And that Zhu Shuai not only to beauty, also a little dizzy him, but to this Linghu young commander has ambiguous mood. With a smile, Duanmu canglan reached out to take out the medicine and said: "some people say that the prince is pretty like a girl. I wonder if anyone says that marshal Linghu would be more charming if she wore a woman''s dress?" After that, he reached out and took a bottle of pills from commander Linghu''s waist and asked, "is that it?" After Linghu Shuiyue nodded, he fed a pill into her mouth and said, "be good! As long as you cooperate with the prince, I will treat you like a guest of honor for the sake of saving me from the tiger''s mouth that day. " Linghu Shuiyue swallowed the pill and said, "I''m really blind! Save a wolf for no reason! Isn''t that tiger a threat to you? " "Well! Of course, how can a tiger threaten the prince? But you are not blind! If you save the prince, he will repay you. " "Your gratitude is to arrest me?" "It''s not difficult for Prince ben to catch a man. However, it was not easy to catch commander Linghu. If you had not been intrigued by your own people, the prince would not have caught you. " Chapter 75 After swallowing the pill, Linghu Shuiyue feels a little comfortable. Before she can breathe, Duanmu canglan pats another pill into Linghu Shuiyue''s mouth. "What poison did you give me?" Linghu Shuiyue asked. "It''s just a kind of medicine that makes you unable to exercise your martial arts. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have martial arts. It''s just as good as ordinary people. In this way, the prince is more at ease." Duanmu canglan puts Linghu Shuiyue on the car, supports her and sits down. The chariot is very bumpy and the horse is fast. Although Linghu Shuiyue is used to the military life, the body after she passes through is not the one she had experienced many battles before. At the moment, she is a girl of about 16 or 7 years old, which is much more delicate than the familiar girl who has been almost three years old in modern times. Fortunately! Her medicine really has an antidote effect on her poison. However, if she is captured by the enemy, she will become a prisoner of war of the enemy. I don''t know what terrible experience will be waiting for her. Although detoxification is effective, it will take time to get rid of it. She turned to look at Duanmu canglan sitting behind her feebly, and suddenly frowned and asked, "Duanmu canglan, do you think it''s useful for you to catch me alone? It doesn''t matter that we are one less in Dayan kingdom. You can''t threaten Dayan kingdom with me! " Duanmu canglan said with a smile: "I don''t know if I need it. At least I know that your ninth master will be heartbroken and will try his best to save you. With you in hand, it might be a trump card. " "Ha ha! What a beautiful idea! Then wait and see! When you arrested me, did you see who plotted against me? " Linghu Shuiyue looks at her wrist, and a small embroidery needle penetrates her wrist precisely, which reminds her of another man in black in the brothel besides the silver faced hell. Duanmu canglan said with a smile: "well, I didn''t pay attention. If I know that someone is plotting against you, I will kill him for you first! You are my good friend of Duanmu canglan. " "Is your understanding of" good friend "distorted? If I can, I will tear you to pieces! " In the smoke and dust, they drove all the way. In front of them was still the yellow sand plain. The dust came to their faces, and they couldn''t even open their eyes. Duanmu canglan asked: "Marshal Linghu, you are the most calm prisoner of war that the prince has ever seen! If the corpse is broken, only the prince can talk now. " "What else? If it falls on you, you can kill it or cut it. Or do you want to split up? "Thousands of pieces?" When she touched the bracelet on her hand, she always thought that Grandma had said that she could command a hundred birds. However, there was a black hawk standing in front of the carriage, a pair of hawk eyes looking at her! The Black Hawk did not fly into the sky. What was she doing standing here? The eagle''s beak is sharp, which makes people see that it''s not cold. "No! I said, I''ll treat you like a guest of honor! You are my chip, I will make good use of you, how can you be dismembered? Commander Linghu thinks too much! " Duanmu canglan is in a good mood. Suddenly, he crossed his face and looked at Linghu Shuiyue. He found that her brow was wrinkled, her face was white, and her hand was still slightly black. He couldn''t help asking anxiously, "have you been detoxified? You said your medicine worked "Yes, but not so fast. You Black Hawk is so annoying, can you let him fly to the sky Linghu Shuiyue thought, how does Duanmu canglan move the black eagle? Duanmu canglan suddenly blew the whistle behind her. She turned her head and saw that he was blowing with two hands on his mouth. The sound was clear, but she couldn''t hear what was famous. However, as soon as the Black Hawk heard his whistle, it immediately flapped its wings and flew high. Chapter 76 The Yue soldiers retreated all the way to the ancient temple city they recently occupied. That night, Duanmu canglan held a banquet in the ancient temple city to celebrate that he caught commander Linghu. On the banquet, Linghu Shuiyue was arranged on the guests'' seats. The poison in her body was solved, but she was poisoned by another strange poison of Duanmu canglan. This kind of poison is similar to Shixiang cartilage powder. Duanmu canglan Nasi also called his poison "feizilian". The poisoned person is lazy and has no strength, but he can move like a lazy patient. What''s fatal is that Linghu Shuiyue can''t solve the poison. She sat in her seat, listening to the leaders of the Yue State drinking and eating meat, as if they had won a big battle. But it''s a losing ending. Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know what they have to celebrate? What Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know is that Yue is not as rich as Yan. It''s really good for them to occupy the three cities of Yan and plunder the people''s wealth of the three cities. During the dinner, these men also let the girls of the state of Yan who they captured when they occupied the three cities of the state of Yan come in to sing and dance for them. There are 20 singing girls in total, dressed up enchanting, dancing the folk songs and dances of the state of Yan in this time and space. Linghu Shuiyue is sitting silently, with wine and meat in front of him just like others. Because she was so hungry, Linghu Shuiyue ate some food. If you want to get away, you must not be hungry. Duanmu canglan and others drank a lot of wine. At this time, he took up the cup and asked Linghu Shuiyue: "have a look! Is there a woman you like? Is Prince Ben treating you like a guest of honor? As long as you like it, the prince will reward you! " Linghu Shuiyue scolds this guy in his heart! She''s a woman, and she''s not gay. How can she fall in love with a woman? She stares at Duanmu canglan and turns her face away from him. Duanmu canglan smiles, and then says mysteriously in Linghu Shuiyue''s ear: "can''t you see it? Or do you want to defend yourself for a handsome man? I''ll tell you! For men, it''s better to sleep with women! Is it too tasteless for men to sleep by men? " Pervert! This guy is really evil! Do you really think she''s having an affair with Zhu Shuai? However, this guy''s idea is good, at least it proves that he doesn''t know he is a woman. So she pretended and squinted at the dancing girls. Just at this time, a crude little general who had drunk a lot of wine suddenly jumped out and pulled a girl in a blue dress, hugged her in public and threw it at him! "Ah A scream! The girl, about fifteen or six years old, was the most beautiful of all the singers. She was held up by the rough general and screamed with fright. Unexpectedly, the scream raised the fire of the rude man. He grabbed the girl''s chest while he was drunk. The girl was torn off her dress and dressed in red. Half of her skin was tender and half of her spring appeared suddenly. "Ha ha ha! Tianshan Jia, what are you doing here? " A very obscene voice rang out in the hall. Linghu Shuiyue can''t watch any more! However, she is now really a hand without the power to make fox fire day! So, she suddenly pointed to the girl and said to Duanmu canglan, "I want her! Duanmu canglan, can you give her to young commander Ben? " Duanmu canglan turned his head strangely and immediately raised his hand to the rough general in the field and said: "Tianshan armor! Stop! Marshal Linghu has a crush on that girl. You can''t move! " Chapter 77 The crude general Tianshan Jia was obviously very afraid of the third prince. Even though he was drunk, he immediately released the girl. Laughing, he dragged the girl to Linghu Shuiyue and said, "ha ha! The third prince said, "I''ll give you the fresh meat!" The girl was pushed hard and directly in front of Linghu Shuiyue. She fell down in front of Linghu Shuiyue''s wine table and looked up in panic. Linghu Shuiyue reaches out her hand and gently pinches the girl''s chin. The other hand wipes the tears in her eyes. The girl looked at her with rabbit like frightened eyes, but when she saw her face, she miraculously settled down a little. "What''s your name?" Linghu Shuiyue asked. It turns out that the three cities of Yan were occupied. I''m afraid the girls in these three cities will be ruined by the soldiers of Yue! At this point, Linghu Shuiyue realized that this time and space is closely related to her. Yan and she have shared weal and woe, she is a Yan. "My name is Cen Wanzhen." CEN Wanzhen was still in a state of shock, but when she saw these Yue people calling this young master Linghu, her heart was calmed down. As a man of Yan, no one in the world knows that Linghu''s army is invincible. As a person of Yan, no one knows that Linghu general has a son, Linghu huori, who is a disgrace to Linghu general. Linghu Shuiyue turned to Duanmu Weilan and said, "Prince Duanmu, I want this little girl! Can you give her to marshal Ben? " At this time, the stout man who had been robbed of the girl and was called "Tian Shan Jia" was very contemptuous of young commander Linghu although he was afraid of the third prince. Suddenly, the muscles on his face jumped and said wickedly, "what Marshal? It''s just a prisoner with no strength to bind a chicken! Ha ha ha! I''m just like a girl. Do you want a girl to help me? " He said, actually reached out to light Linghu Shuiyue. Although Linghu Shuiyue can sit here, in fact, she is soft all over. She has no strength at all, and her movements are slow and weak. How can she protect herself? Therefore, this crude man with a long arm stretched out, make fox water month have a kind of huluopingchuan be bullied by dogs, let people butcher the weak feeling. Just when the rough man''s hand reached her chin, she slowly pulled the fan on her hand, and the spring in the fan shot out, but she also shot the man''s hand on the table! The Tianshan armor screamed: "a capture! How dare you shoot the last general? " He was so angry that he raised his other hand and immediately wanted to wave his hand to Linghu Shuiyue. His hand hasn''t waved to Linghu Shuiyue''s face, but was stopped by the third prince Duanmu canglan. "Tian Shan Jia! How dare you be rude to the guests invited by the prince? " Prince Duanmu is furious! "He He shot me in the hand Tianshan Jia is just a small general, who is worthy of the name of the last general of the state of Yue. Seeing Prince Duanmu''s anger, he was afraid! All of a sudden, Prince Duanmu bullied the Tianshan beetle. A pair of peach blossom eyes on his handsome face suddenly narrowed. A sharp dagger waved at any time, hands up! Knife down! Just listen to "ah!" A scream came out of me! Linghu Shuiyue heard this scream is also a heart secretly surprised! She didn''t expect that Duanmu canglan, the three princes, would suddenly use a dagger to insert the hand of Tianshan armor that she had just shot on the table! "Prince Ben said that he was my distinguished guest! Are you talking nonsense when you are prince Ben? Dare to ignore this prince''s words so, don''t understand this prince''s words, want you to have what use? It''s better to scrap it! Go back Chapter 78 Duanmu canglan takes up a glass of wine and wants to have a drink with Linghu Shuiyue: "come on! Here''s to you, Prince! Although we are in charge of our own affairs, I was able to get out of danger on that day. Young Marshal fox didn''t hesitate, and the prince was impressed by it. " Duanmu canglan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed and saw that young commander Linghu disdained to drink with him. He just laughed, but he was not angry. He dried the wine in his cup and said: "I''ll do it first for respect!" Linghu Shuiyue sneered: "I was blind that day! I thought you were a beauty who escaped from the tiger''s mouth! You are a wolf, more fierce than that tiger. " "Ha ha! You are flattering me! The prince is an eagle, a fierce wolf! Thank you for your good reputation! However, that day is not you blind, is your chivalrous tenderness. There is no time to delay in rescuing people when they are in trouble. That is the critical moment to study whether the people are good or not. There are so many soldiers in the state of Yan. You are the only one who comes to save people as soon as you hear the call for help! Prince Ben was moved by you at that moment! " Linghu Shuiyue really doesn''t know whether this person is praising her or laughing at her stupidity. Since we are clear, she is too lazy to pay attention to him. But now she is a prisoner of others. It''s a rare fluke to have such treatment. "Since you know how to be grateful, can I take this beauty back?" Linghu Shuiyue asked. "Yes. You can take it back anytime. " Duanmu canglan''s evil smile. At this time, the rest of the girls were hugged by the generals of Yue. Linghu Shuiyue tried to say: "Duanmu canglan, are your generals all virtuous? These girls are innocent people. When the two countries fight each other, can they not harm the common people? " Duanmu canglan looked at young commander Linghu like a monster and said, "young commander Linghu, what are they fighting for the prince? It''s just for money and beauty. If the prince forbids them to rob beautiful women, how can they have the motivation to work for the prince? I can''t do it Linghu Shuiyue looks at the rude generals holding the beautiful women while drinking, while the girls of Yan dare not even resist, so they can only cry and let others abuse them. Unable to help each other, she couldn''t bear to see it again. She took Cen Wanzhen and took her back to Duanmu canglan''s room. Duanmu canglan arranged a wide room for her, but there were several soldiers standing outside the door to prevent her from escaping. After entering the door, because Duanmu canglan followed in, Linghu Shuiyue asked, "since you''ve given me a beauty, why don''t you give me a solution to the poison of your" lazy Concubine "? Otherwise, even if there are beauties, I have no strength. " Duanmu canglan said with an evil smile: "this poison can''t be solved! Commander Linghu doesn''t have the strength to enjoy it, so you can enjoy it! In addition to appreciation, you can let her serve you. " Linghu Shuiyue asked quietly, "what are your plans? Do you really think you can negotiate with the state of Yan if you take a day of Linghu fire? You should have received the news that my father Linghu Zhaoye is seriously injured? " "Of course. ha-ha! This is heaven''s help to our country! If Linghu Zhaoye had not been seriously injured by the people of Yan, we in Yue would not have dared to attack Dayan. " "My father was plotted by the enemy." "I don''t think so. Your father has experienced many battles. Is it easy for the enemy to win? Unless it''s one of my own. Who shot your needle? If you had not been plotted by your own people, you would not have fallen into my hands today. " Chapter 79 Linghu Shuiyue sits down softly, and is hit by Duanmu canglan''s "lazy Concubine". She is really like a lazy concubine. She sits down and leans on her back. Because she has just drunk two glasses of wine, she blushes and has pink peach blossoms. Her daughter''s delicate appearance is hard to hide even men''s clothes. Duanmu canglan also drank a lot of wine. He looked very much like a beauty. He was an evil and evil man who was more beautiful than a beauty, but he was as arrogant as an eagle and as fierce and cruel as a wolf. But at the moment, he looks at Linghu Shuiyue like a gentle lover! In fact, when he disguised himself as a woman and wanted to enter the barracks of the Yan army that day, he led the tiger to chase him on the mountain. By accident, he really fell under the tiger''s mouth and almost became a good meal for the tiger. If it wasn''t for Marshal Linghu, he would save people without hesitation. Like Marshal Zhu, he is more capable than Marshal Linghu, but he is cautious and suspicious. The rest of the generals of the Yan army also came, but no one was as hesitant as commander Linghu. His gratitude is not false. But Duanmu is a very strange man. His gratitude may not be the gospel of Linghu Shuiyue. At this moment, Duanmu canglan successfully pulled Linghu Shuiyue. He sat opposite her, squinting his half drunk peach blossom eyes. It seemed harmless, but like an eagle, he looked at commander Linghu. He plucked his long hair, and the golden ring under his ear was shining. He said with a smile: "some people say that Prince Ben looks like a woman, but Prince Ben thinks that marshal Linghu is more like a woman among women. Commander Linghu, you are not really a woman disguised as a man, are you Linghu Shuiyue was slightly surprised, quietly lowered her voice and said: "Duanmu canglan, you can kill and you can''t insult me! If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. Don''t treat me like a girl! Your eyes are disgusting Duanmu canglan took back his eyes, straightened his posture, poured some wine pot into his mouth, rolled down his throat and said, "well, it seems that I''m suspicious! Take it easy. My Duanmu canglan won''t get revenge! I''ll send a message to Yan Jun tomorrow and ask Zhu Shuai to exchange himself for you! " "You asked Zhu Shuai to trade himself for me? Duanmu canglan, are you out of your mind? Are you stupid enough to trade your life for someone else? Even if that person is your relative, friend and lover. " Linghu Shuiyue sneers. Zhu Shuai is really good to himself all the way, but do you want him to trade him for her? In her opinion, this is just a fable. However, Duanmu canglan looked at Linghu Shuiyue strangely and said, "do you really know or don''t you know? Zhu Shuai is really special to you! Zhu Shuai is a famous Forbidden color, but he has a special feeling for you. " "Even if it is, life and death, you think he is a fool?" What''s more, what others say is nothing. She and Zhu Shuai are nothing but the guess of others. Duanmu canglan Wei said with a smile: "Marshal Linghu, do you dare to gamble with the prince?" "Bet?" "Well, bet! I''ll make a bet with you! I bet Zhu Shuai is willing to risk his life in exchange for you! If he does come, I win! If he doesn''t come, you win! " "What if you win, what if you lose?" She has the final say, what does he bet on? "I won. How about you volunteering to stay? If you win, I''ll give you the antidote for "concubine laziness." "Good! It''s a deal This bet for her, there is no loss, she is naturally willing to bet. She thought that Zhu Shuai would definitely not come. She could get the antidote from the lazy concubine by then. As long as she solved the soft poison, she could find a way to escape. Chapter 80 The bet was made, and Linghu Shuiyue said with a calm face: "Prince Duanmu keeps saying that if you treat me like a guest of honor, will that make me more comfortable and don''t disturb me?" Duanmu canglan suddenly thought of something. The peach blossom face of the beauty rippled with a shallow smile and said: "the prince heard that young commander Linghu was in the Yan army''s military camp, even taking a bath was a hot bath alone?" Linghu Shuiyue didn''t know what he meant by this, so she became alert and said, "since you''ve heard so much hearsay, you should have heard that I''ve been sick all the time on Linghu fire day, and water has no power to bind chickens. I''ve been instructed by a famous doctor recently. Although I can practice martial arts, it''s not because I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken, but I''ve been really sick all the time. What I fear most is the wind and cold. I never take a cold bath all the year round. " "I see." Duanmu canglan nodded and felt Linghu Shuiyue was polite. So, he said, "what Zhu Shuai can do for you, Prince Ben can do for you. I hope young commander Linghu can feel at home. " Duanmu canglan said goodbye and went out first. Linghu Shuiyue was made to laugh and cry by Prince Duanmu, and scoffed at his "concern". But it''s a relief to ask him to walk out of this room. How dare you expect to seek the skin of a tiger? After Duanmu canglan left, Linghu Shuiyue frowned at herself! After she was captured, she is still wearing the silver armor. Even the bloodstain on her body is still there. It''s the blood splashed by her killing others. At this time, cen Wanzhen, the girl who had been bowing her head, finally raised a small face carefully and looked at Marshal Linghu. The girl''s heart was beating all the time. Walking in front of Linghu Shuiyue, the girl suddenly "plops" down on her knees, kowtows two times, and then whispers: "thank you very much for your help! Commander Linghu, what can Xiao Zhen do for you? " Linghu Shuiyue helped her and said, "don''t kneel. Get up! You don''t have to do anything, just be quiet with me. " CEN Wan really a listen, can''t help but be surprised, but also immediately overjoyed, immediately understand what, and on the ground "Dong Dong!" He knocked several times and said, "thank you, commander Linghu! thank you! Xiaozhen is willing to serve commander Linghu. " "Get up! I just saved you for a while. Even if you are willing to be an ox or a horse, I don''t know if I can protect you. How did you get caught? Is there anyone else in the family? " CEN Wan really a listen to, originally numb face just had the emotion of excitement, tears flutter to rinse to gush down, full of hate can''t hide. She waved tears from the corner of her eyes with her sleeve and gritted her teeth: "all killed! My brother died on the battlefield, and my parents also died by Yue Bing''s knife on the day Xiaozhen was caught! All 38 members of the family were killed. " Xiaozhen said, covering her mouth with her hand, restraining herself from crying out loud. "Poor child! Get up and sit and talk Linghu Shuiyue touched her head with her hand, closed her eyes for a while, speechless and choking. In the war between the two countries, it was the innocent people in the world who suffered the most. I don''t know how many people died. When I think of the battle between the two armies on Tianping slope, I don''t know how many people were displaced because of the heavy casualties. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door of the wing room and said, "Marshal Linghu, the hot water you want to take a bath has come!" Chapter 81 Linghu Shuiyue didn''t dare to take a bath, but when the door of the room was opened, two Yue soldiers brought her a bucket of hot water. In addition, there are two girls for her to hold a change of clothes. All of a sudden, Linghu Shuiyue found that just now she was very grateful to Xiaozhen for throwing a strange light into her eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and then she understood her meaning. She explained, "don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean to surrender to the enemy. It''s just that the Duanmu Prince Zeng Yirong disguised himself as a young girl. At that time, he didn''t know that he was the Third Prince of Yue, so he saved him. " CEN Wanzhen immediately shook her head and said, "no! no, it isn''t! Xiaozhen doesn''t doubt Marshal Linghu! Not at all. General Linghu is the general who protects the state of Yan. What''s more, young commander is Xiao Zhen''s benefactor. How can Xiao Zhen doubt young commander Linghu? " Linghu Shuiyue asked people to put down their clothes and hot water and said to Cen Wanzhen, "can you stand at the door? You bolt the door and stand with your back to me. You can''t look back until I''ve finished my bath. " "Good! Yes, I do CEN Wanzhen went to the front of the door, bolted the door, stood upright, with his back to Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue quickly took off his thick silver armor and soaked himself in the water. This time, I wanted to make a name for my brother Linghu huori, but I was captured? If this news is sent back to the capital, she is afraid that it will bring shame to the Fox family and make her brother shameless! Thinking of this, Linghu Shuiyue can''t help sighing. Others seem to be very powerful after crossing, but she is frustrated. However, she did not regret the fight for her brother. Just on the march to Tianyan City, Linghu huori''s constitution is suffering. There is no bra in this time and space, and the girls only wear the so-called commendatory clothes. Linghu Shuiyue can only use gauze to bind her plump chest layer by layer to be as flat as possible. And the Adam''s apple is to use a kind of medicine to make his beautiful neck grow a knot like that of a man. Although she was comfortable in the water, she didn''t dare to be greedy. Every time she took a bath in a hurry with the shortest speed, she dressed. This time, he became a prisoner. In other people''s territory, he did not dare to delay more than one minute, so he got up quickly. Just as she was finishing her clothes in a hurry, she heard the voice of Prince Duanmu''s command outside the door: "open the door!" The wooden door was originally bolted inside, but people outside easily opened it, and Prince Duanmu burst in without any notice. Fortunately! Linghu Shuiyue has been dressed up. However, Prince Duanmu was shocked by the long hair and wet Linghu Shuiyue when he came in! Linghu Shuiyue changed into a loose white robe with long hair hanging down like silk satin. So beautiful! Like the moon in the sky! Duanmu canglan lost his mind, then returned to his mind, raised a pot of wine in his hand and said: "it''s a long night, the prince is a little stuffy! Would you like to have a heart to heart talk with Marshal Linghu and drink all night Just then, a pretty girl''s voice came out of the door and said, "third prince, are you in there? Can Yun dance come in? " When the girl asked if she could come in, she had already come in! Chapter 82 In front of you, it''s bright! A flamboyant girl in an alien dress came in with a high spirit. She was wearing a jingle on her body, and her high-quality red skirt was inlaid with many beads. Needless to say, this is a girl with noble status. She is not only gorgeous, but also full of fierce arrogance. However, Duanmu canglan frowned at the sight of the girl. Suddenly, she put her long arm around Linghu Shuiyue. Suddenly, she couldn''t defend herself. She bent her head and printed a kiss on Linghu Shuiyue''s forehead. This kiss not only surprised Linghu Shuiyue, but also made her unable to push Prince Duanmu away. The girl who just came in seemed to be greatly stimulated. She suddenly stamped her foot and pointed at Prince Duanmu. She was stunned for a long time before her voice raised eight degrees and said, "you! Third prince! You like the taste! No wonder you Hum This girl is Nangong Yunwu. She is the cousin of Duanmu Prince and the future Princess that the queen of Yue intends to point out to Duanmu. She omitted the implication is, no wonder Duanmu touch did not touch her, the original is like men! As a matter of fact, Duanmu canglan hates that the empress has become more and more fond of ruling the imperial court. He is afraid that he will still be restrained by her after he ascends the throne, so he doesn''t plan to follow the empress''s will to make his cousin the crown princess. Just when Linghu Shuiyue thought that the girl would turn her head and run away, she stepped forward with great stride and called out: "you let him go! He''s a man! It''s a man! If you don''t let him go, I''ll tell my aunt queen when I go back! You bully me Duanmu Prince let go of Linghu Shuiyue, but a long arm was still around her shoulder. Looking at Yun dance evil spirit coming in, he said with a smile: "Yun dance cousin, I love men but not women." "He Is that commander Linghu you captured? " Nangong Yun dance turns to point at Linghu Shuiyue and asks, a pair of eyes fall on Linghu Shuiyue''s face. "Well, he''s the one I like. Don''t make up your mind about him." Duanmu Prince slightly forced Linghu Shuiyue tight. Linghu Shuiyue is so confused that she doesn''t know what the cousins are doing. Duanmu prince at this time, like a very gentle lover, lowered his head in her ear and asked: "Marshal Linghu, can I take you out to play?" Linghu Shuiyue, who originally wanted to refuse, was silent and cooperative. So Prince Duanmu hugged her to go out, and Nangong Yunwu stomped and hummed behind. Duanmu canglan embraces Linghu Shuiyue and walks out of the door like a pair of little lovers in the moonlight. Linghu Shuiyue took the opportunity to ask: "you take me out, can you have any novel play?" Duanmu canglan asked: "what do you want to play?" "I want to play with your black hawk." Linghu Shuiyue always thinks of the black eagle carrying canglan. "Black Hawk?" Duanmu canglan frowned lightly. "No? Forget it! You let me envy is only you can control the Black Hawk flying in the sky skills. It seems that you are the only one who can fly in the sky. " "Can''t you bring down tigers, too?" Duanmu canglan hears Linghu Shuiyue say that he envies his ability to drive an eagle, but he can''t help feeling a little fluttering. All of a sudden, he blew a whistle. Immediately, the sound of the eagle flapping its wings came. In a flash, his black hawk circled over his head and flew down on his shoulder. Chapter 83 Nangong Yunwu can''t believe that her crown prince cousin will really let this Linghu Marshal sit on his black eagle. Because, she has repeatedly begged the third prince''s cousin to take her to fly in the Black Hawk, but the prince''s cousin said that the Black Hawk only recognized him as the master, and others would be killed if they went up to sit. But at the moment, Prince Duanmu is in a very handsome posture, embracing young commander Linghu, sitting on the back of the Black Hawk, letting the black hawk take off. In the blink of an eye, he flew over her head and hovered with a "pa pa" sound. She looked up, both envious and jealous, and thought, this Linghu young commander is just a prisoner. She''ll find a chance to kill him, won''t it be all right? Hum! She also heard that the young commander Linghu was hit by his cousin''s "concubine drunk". He had no power to bind a chicken. Now he had no resistance. What''s the difficulty in killing him? At night, a bright moon shines in the sky. The moonlight pours down like water, reflecting a pair of black and white shadows. Riding on a huge black eagle, it is admirable like a demon. Linghu Shuiyue was shackled by a pair of powerful palms. He didn''t dare to move a little and sat firmly on the black eagle. She has been thinking, if she can drive the Black Hawk, can she drive the Black Hawk of Duanmu prince? It''s a pity. Why can''t she use the nine color bracelet on her hand? Unexpectedly, Duanmu''s voice sounded vaguely in her ear: "Linghu huori, do you like to be with Prince Ben or with Zhu Shuai?" "Nonsense! Who would like to be the enemy''s prisoner? " Linghu Shuiyue answered him in a low voice. This guy is so insidious! There''s also the cheek to ask such questions. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. If she could, she didn''t even want to say a word to this man. "Prince Ben, if you are a prisoner, will you be allowed to sit on Prince Ben''s Black Hawk?" Duanmu hugged Linghu Shuiyue. Because his nose is just on the top of Linghu Shuiyue''s head, a faint fragrance comes into his heart. "Can we still be friends? Prince Duanmu, why don''t you try to be my friend in the state of Yan? " Linghu Shuiyue is not angry. He can''t get along with him. However, the next moment, Prince Duanmu said with a smile: "Marshal Linghu seems to have forgotten that the prince made friends with Marshal Linghu in the military camp of the state of Yan." With a sneer, Linghu Shuiyue said nothing. Prince Duanmu asked again persistently: "you haven''t answered the prince''s words." Linghu Shuiyue didn''t want to talk about this topic with him, but his voice surrounded her like a whisper in her ear. She had to reply, "of course, I prefer to be with Zhu Shuai. At least, he won''t ask such boring questions. " "Ha ha! Are you too straightforward? The prince heard that you have a twin sister? Twin as like as two peas. "Is she the same as you?" Duanmu Prince''s hand on Linghu Shuiyue''s waist, he always felt that this waist is too small! "Since you know that I have a twin sister, don''t you know that my sister is crazy? She had an engagement with the sixth master, who ruined the marriage because of my sister''s abnormality. " "The prince also heard about it. What a pity! National beauty and heavenly fragrance are just as like as two peas. After all, Prince Ben takes you to fly. Do you like it? " A prince asked softly. "In terms of beauty, the nangongyun dance just now can be said to be the most beautiful. c''mon! Please don''t ask boring questions Chapter 84 "Compared with Marshal Linghu, she''s a little worse. If you are a daughter, the crown prince is willing to make you the Crown Princess and never let you go back to the state of Yan. " Prince Duanmu blurted out, but he was a little shocked. Then he laughed again. The laughter resounded in the night sky, accompanied by the sound of his black hawk flapping his wings, which made people itch. "Madman! Young commander Ben likes women! The most beautiful thing like nangongyun dance is what young commander Ben likes. It''s funny and boring for you and me to say that Linghu Shuiyue was afraid that this guy knew that she was a daughter, and she pressed her voice more and more hoarse, more like a man''s voice. What this guy said scared her so much that her liver was raised to her throat. Fortunately! He didn''t seem to find that she was disguised as a man, which made her feel a little relieved. But then, Duanmu madman suddenly said something incredible to her: "if you really like my cousin nangongyun dance, how about I send her to your bed tonight?" "Shameless! She''s your cousin, and your conscience is eaten by the eagle? " It''s extravagant to talk about conscience with shameless people! "Don''t you like it? As long as you like, why not? As for conscience, I have never been eaten by an eagle Joke! If he has a conscience, can he even step down the state of Yan? What I see everyday is a river of blood and corpses everywhere. It''s too hypocritical to talk about conscience! Do you want to give your cousin to marshal Linghu? Of course not. Cousin Nangong Yunwu is a piece that the queen wants to place beside him. He doesn''t like the piece always following him. There are many beauties in the world, but it''s hard to follow the one who makes you hate the most. He is a man, naturally also like beauty, but if a woman has her watch, it makes a man despise. Make fox water month heart under big surprise, but this Duanmu put clear is a madman, she also can''t feel what he wants to do. However, a strange man like Duanmu, if he wants to do something, I''m afraid it''s not simple. She is only his prisoner at the moment. If he treats her well, it''s just that he thinks she still has the use value. He insisted on sending his cousin to her bed. What does that mean? As the saying goes, if there is no speculation, there will be no collusion. When Linghu Shuiyue faces Duanmu canglan, she is not willing to speak at all. She was thinking, if he really sent someone over, what would she do? A bright moon rose higher and higher. Prince Duanmu didn''t know what he thought of. Because Linghu Shuiyue didn''t give him face and didn''t say much, he quickly sent Linghu Shuiyue back to her room. "It''s a little cold at night. You''re thin. I''d better take you back so that you won''t get cold. You must feel bad when I catch you. If you get sick, it will make me feel even worse. " Duanmu canglan''s voice is ringing in Linghu Shuiyue''s ear. His voice is beautiful, magnetic and soft. If people who don''t know it think that he is really a tender and considerate lover. Linghu Shuiyue sat in front of the bed and waited for him to leave. He bent down in front of her and said, "don''t worry! Stay well! I''ve made an appointment with Zhu Shuai for three days. I''ll change you back later. If he comes, it''s best; if he doesn''t, it''s not bad. " Duanmu canglan said and left, went to the door and said: "I will let people send you a big surprise in the evening!" Chapter 85 You can''t stop the coming! It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Linghu Shuiyue leans on the bed and has no strength at all. All the medicine on her body was searched by Duanmu, and nothing could be done at the moment. Now the only lucky thing is that Duanmu didn''t know she was a woman. But now it seems that this good luck will run out? CEN Wanzhen in front of her carefully waiting for her, has made her scalp numb. "Xiao Zhen, go to sleep over there!" Linghu Shuiyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva. CEN Wanzhen raised her watery eyes, which seemed to be full of expectation. When she told her not to wait, the disappointment in the bottom of her eyes made Linghu Shuiyue couldn''t bear to see it. After a timid look at her, she was willing to turn away from her bed. Ah! She is not a man. She is affectionate towards her. What can she do? Thinking that Duanmu would send her "surprise" later, she didn''t know how to deal with it. At this point, she can only let fate decide! It''s better to sleep with your head covered. After taking the medicine of "Feizi laziness", it''s easy for people to fall asleep, but she just can''t sleep by looking at the roof beam. So, if she wants to do something, it''s better to practice! She has been practicing the sun and moon skills for some time and has reached the third level. However, after a long time of success, I still can''t lift a trace of Qi. Duanmu''s "concubine laziness" really makes people have to be lazy. After tossing for a while, Linghu Shuiyue lay down and went to sleep. Besides that Nangong Yunwu, after she returned to her room, she immediately thought about how to kill commander Linghu? Thinking about it, there was no other way for her to solve the thorns of her heart except to buy the murderer. She recruited two confidants and told them to kill commander Linghu tonight. The two confidants took action immediately after receiving the order. The night is deep, Nangong Yunwu is sleepy, yawning. She wants to wait for the good news to go to bed, but she soon falls asleep. Suddenly, two ghostly masked shadows appeared in front of her bed. One of the shadows opened her quilt, and the other pointed to her acupoints like the wind. Two people will Nangong Yun dance up, a shadow will carry her to the shoulder, quickly out of the room. One of the men in black whispered: "our prince is very kind to the commander Linghu!" Another "Shh!" "If you don''t want to die, just shut your mouth. Those who are talkative will die quickly," he said As a result, the two people just quickly and quietly go, no longer verbal communication. They soon came to Linghu Shuiyue''s room. One of the men in black took out a sign and showed it to the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper immediately opened the door. Linghu Shuiyue was sleeping a little hazy when suddenly two shadows appeared in front of her bed. One of the masked men in black was carrying a man on his shoulder! This person is naturally nangongyun dance! After putting Nangong Yunwu down, the man in black poked Nangong Yunwu twice. Then he bent down and said to Linghu Shuiyue, "Linghu, she''s yours! After a while, she will wake up, but she is powerless, there is no danger to you, but you can do whatever you want to her! " After the man in black finished, he didn''t need Linghu Shuiyue''s answer, so he turned and left immediately. After leaving, they closed the door again. Chapter 86 Linghu Shuiyue is tongue tied! That Duanmu canglan is really too different from NIMA! However, Duanmu canglan knows that she has won the "imperial concubine laziness". Even if she is really a man, what can she do to nangongyun dance? What does that guy want to do? Know that Nangong Yunwu likes him, but lead it to her and set her on fire? It''s better to kill than to cut. She saw the nangongyun dance today. When Nangong Yunwu''s beautiful eyes were looking at her, they were full of hostility. She is a prisoner. It''s normal for her to be hostile, but Linghu Shuiyue thinks that Nangong Yunwu is hostile to her as her rival. Did not think much, when she did not wake up, Linghu water moon played up. She would rather sleep with Cen Wanzhen than with Nangong Yun. However, when she came to Cen Wanzhen''s bed, cen Wanzhen had already woken up. Seeing that she was coming to sleep together, she immediately blushed and called her softly: "Linghu childe!" Linghu water moon caresses forehead, sweat! This Cen Wan really thought she was a man! However, she didn''t like Nangong Yun dance, so she had to choose to lie beside Cen Wanzhen and press her finger on her lips, "Shh!" He let out a cry. "Let''s have a night''s sleep, make do with it, and get some sleep. You can relax! I won''t do anything to you. I''ll just sleep one night Linghu Shuiyue knew that what she said was hateful. This little girl seems to want her to do something. "What did Marshal Linghu say? How can Xiao Zhen be worried? " CEN Wanzhen immediately turned over in shame, turned her back to Linghu Shuiyue, and when she got to the inside, she didn''t dare to say a word. Alas - what is the most difficult thing to accept? This is it! Linghu Shuiyue sighed, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Who knows, she just fell asleep soon, hazy, only feel the dark shadow in the room flash, as if someone came in again? This time I didn''t come in through the gate, but through the window. Murderous! Two shadows just came in, Linghu Shuiyue felt a strong murderous atmosphere filled the whole room! In a flash, the two men in black raised a sword and stabbed Nangong Yun at the same time! Said late, then fast, Linghu water month repeatedly buckle hands of the fan! Two needle tips "hiss!" Sound emission. However, although she can pull the silver needle, she has no internal power, and is a lazy concubine. So, she moves slowly, although the needle shot two people in black, but two people in black''s sword also cut to the bed sleeping Nangong Yunwu! But listen to "ah!" A scream from the quilt, startled everyone''s nerves, the watchman immediately broke into the door! "What happened? Come on! Go and inform the third prince After the guards came in, they didn''t know who was injured. They thought it was commander Linghu. They were so scared that they asked the third prince to come. The third prince Duanmu canglan came quickly! Nangongyun dance has opened her eyes! When she saw a knife and a sword in her thigh, she almost fainted! When she saw that the two killers in black in front of her bed were the confidants she had brought, she instantly understood what was going on! Isn''t that what we call self infliction? Hurt yourself when you want to hurt others! The young commander Linghu, who she wanted to kill, was sitting in front of her bed perfectly and without any damage. He handled her wound very skillfully! Chapter 87 Linghu Shuiyue coldly treats Nangong Yunwu''s wound, which is just her professional habit. Because it was the prince''s cousin, Princess Yunwu, who was injured, everyone was in a hurry. No one asked commander Linghu if he could cure the wound, so he handed her all the medicine. "Ah! You want to hurt me? Cousin prince, don''t you call me a doctor? What do you want him to do for me? " Nangong Yunwu is weak all over, and is hurt by the sword. Looking at commander Linghu, she is shocked and guilty. When Duanmu prince came in, he lifted the veil of the two men in black. He knew what was going on at a glance! He raised his face and asked, "if you don''t want to die, let him cure you! What''s the matter with you lying in his bed? Do you know these two men in black? " "Of course not!" Nangong Yunwu wanted to deny it, but she was too confident at that time. She thought it was easy to kill Linghu Shuiyue. The killer was her two confidants. Duanmu Prince picked up one of the men in black and asked angrily, "dare you say you don''t know this man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghu Shuiyue said: "Prince Duanmu, these two people just faint temporarily. If you take my medicine back, I can wake them up immediately." "No! These two men are here to kill commander Linghu. They hurt Yunwu princess. They deserve to die! Drag it out! Cut it off Duanmu prince would like to see, Nangong Yun dance will not let him cut her two right-hand confidants. As a result, Nangong Yun dance did not say a word, painfully looking at the two confidants were dragged out. "I don''t want your kindness! Get out of here! Let someone else bandage my wound. " Nangong Yun dance heartache, two confidants were cut and there is no place to vent their anger, take Linghu out of temper. Commander Linghu quietly bandaged Nangong Yunwu''s wound: "as long as I see someone injured, I will have a heart attack of compassion. I will have a heart attack at work. Even if it''s a cat and a dog, I will bandage it." Nangong Yun''s dancing eyes are full of fire, but the fact makes her focus on Linghu''s unique pretty face. This face is more beautiful than the crown prince Duanmu she has been admiring. It is easy to fascinate women. "If it wasn''t for Marshal Linghu, you would have lost your life. The prince is the one who avenges his kindness. You nangongyun dance is better than me? " Nangong Yunwu twisted her face and said, "how do I know if he will spread poison on my wound?" Linghu Shuiyue sneered: "ha ha! I not only want to spread poison on your wound, but also want to put some insects in to let them bite you day and night! " Nangong Yun danced and hummed coldly: "do you dare? You are a prisoner now, and I can kill you at any time! " "I dare not, but the gods dare!" Linghu Shuiyue pointed to the roof and said intentionally, "has Yunwu Princess ever heard a saying that many lines of injustice must die? That is to say, if you do too many bad things, the day will accept her! " Nangong Yunwu thinks that these two people were originally called by her to kill Marshal Linghu. As a result, the swords are all cut on her. If it wasn''t for Marshal Linghu''s silver needle, she would be dead! Although there was some coincidence, it really made her feel creepy! When she looked at Linghu with her poisonous eyes, Linghu''s cool and clear eyes met her with a smile, which made her angry and hurt her teeth. Young commander Linghu seems indifferent like smoke, but the clarity in his eyes is worthy of a clear water between heaven and earth. Young commander Linghu is a prisoner. He should have been humble, but his bantering smile, like the moon, and his calm attitude towards life and death, are like the elegance of heaven and earth, which is not worth a smile. She was so embarrassed that she turned away. Chapter 88 Linghu Shuiyue soon took care of Nangong Yunwu''s wound. She clapped her hands and said, "OK! Yunwu princess, you can go back to sleep! The wound is not deep. It will be better in a few days. However, don''t jump about, or small injuries will become big ones, and big ones will easily become disabled. " "Do you curse Princess Ben?" Nangong Yunwu turns around and glares at Linghu Shuiyue. She can''t help but take a look at Linghu major. And this one eye, she sees beautiful eye instant frame! Freeze frame in Linghu young commander''s face, eyes like fire, but anger suddenly "whew" ground, slowly rigid. The reason is that commander Linghu suddenly smiles at her. Although this smile is a little arrogant, more like a scornful smile, it is extremely beautiful! Such as snow lotus blooming in the mountains, cold, but like the spring breeze, people can''t understand, but just let her anger. Prince Duanmu waved and said, "invite Nangong Yunwu back to her room!" Nangong Yunwu doesn''t want to stay here any more! She has never tried to be so congested in her life! Speechless, as if swallowed a dead cat. Duanmu prince also left after Nangong Yunwu left. Linghu Shuiyue had a chance to have a real sleep. However, so tossed and tossed, it is already the time of the third watch. When the day just dawned, Linghu Shuiyue was still asleep, and was suddenly awakened by a burst of laughter. When she got out of bed, she murmured, "it''s so noisy!" But, just rising, she found that she did not seem so soft? Is "Ha ha ha! Prince Ben won! Commander Linghu, you lost! " Duanmu Prince''s black figure rolled in like a whirlwind, directly in front of Linghu''s bed. "What did you win?" Linghu Shuiyue raised her head and asked. Her hair poured down like a cloud, setting off her beautiful face like a lotus. However, although her eyes were bright, they were misty because of lack of sleep, and her butterfly like eyelashes blinked and blinked. Duanmu Prince for no reason, in front of such Linghu Young Marshal''s step stopped, absent-minded for a moment, unexpectedly when he is a girl, looked for a long time. He is the prince of Yue State. There are countless beauties in the palace, but all he sees are heavy makeup. He has never seen a man with such a delicate face. It seems that he will fall down when the wind blows, but he is better than all the beauties. "Didn''t commander Linghu forget? We just gambled yesterday. I won! Zhu Shuai not only agreed to change you, but also advanced the date and agreed to change people at the Shili Changting in changpingpo tomorrow afternoon. He came here alone. " "Dong!" With a sound, Linghu Shuiyue''s heart seems to be struck by thunder! Zhu Shuai is a pig! Did you come to her alone? If he comes, her bet will be lost. If she loses, she will automatically stay. Well, isn''t Marshal Zhu''s coming for nothing? This Duanmu canglan is a cunning fox! But she didn''t expect that Zhu Shuai would come. Even if he would, she also thought that he would come with troops, not alone. Stupid, stupid! Pig is a fool! Why come for her? If you want to come, it''s better to take all the troops to fight to the death! Chapter 89 Duanmu canglan looked at Linghu Shuiyue with a pair of peach blossom eyes and asked: "so stupid Zhu Shuai, who is not called the God of war, dare to come here alone. You know what? I hate that he''s really coming! " He''s a real nuisance! It was what he wanted, but he hated it. Linghu Shuiyue glared back at him: "isn''t this what you want? Why do you hate when others fall into your trap? I thought you were going to have another feast tonight. " Duanmu canglan squinted a pair of peach blossom eyes, with a strange spark in his eyes and said: "I would rather he didn''t come! Or, I''d rather he brought his troops to fight me to the death. " "Yes? If you have the ability, you will fight with him alone then! " Linghu Shuiyue looks at him quietly. I don''t know what he''s talking about. I don''t care about him. She thought that if Zhu Shuai''s two commanders of Yan army fell into the hands of Yue army, Yan army''s morale would be greatly reduced. If Yue army took the opportunity to attack the city, would Tianyan city be captured soon? After thinking about it, she also thinks that Shuai Zhu is really stupid! So he murmured unconsciously: "how stupid! How stupid Duanmu canglan laughs: "ha ha! I still bet on the right treasure! It''s said that Zhu Shuai won all battles? No more! Hero sad beauty pass! For your safety, commander Linghu, ha ha! Do you want me to fight him alone? " "Is it that funny? Do you have the guts to fight him? You can''t beat him! Hum! Go away Linghu Shuiyue is disgusted by the laughter of Duanmu canglan! "How dare you tell Prince ben to go away? Don''t forget who you are at the moment. " Duanmu canglan suddenly full of anger, the mood turned straight down, "you wait! Shuai Zhu is here. Do you know what you are going to do? If you lose, you will automatically stay. " Duanmu canglan said and walked away. Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t care about this madman. Just now I came here in high spirits, and now I''m leaving again. Tomorrow in changpingpo Shili Pavilion replacement, this let Linghu Shuiyue walk around in the room, a few steps. Suddenly, she was surprised to find that her "concubine drunk" seems to have solved? She stayed for a long time, cen Wanzhen asked: "Marshal Linghu, does Marshal Zhu really want to change you? Shuai Zhu is so affectionate "He''s stupid!" Linghu Shuiyue said irritably. Can you come back alive? Does he know? This is life and death! Life and death! It''s nothing but life and death. What''s so stupid in the world? Take your own life for someone else''s? She doesn''t have a life and death relationship with him, does she? Really? Really? "I haven''t met Zhu Shuai, but Zhu Shuai is the God of war. The name of you wang Jiu Ye is very famous in the world. If he comes, he will come back alive. We should not only go back alive, but also kill all these Yue soldiers. " "Why? If you come alone, it''s a lamb to be slaughtered. " "Marshal Zhu must be very worried about Marshal Linghu. He may have figured out the countermeasures. In a word, Xiao Zhen felt hopeful when she heard Zhu Shuai''s name. Don''t worry, commander Linghu Linghu Shuiyue is not as optimistic as Cen Wan really thinks, but she finds that her internal power seems to be recovering a little bit. Just, even if her internal power recovers, even if she and Zhu Shuai work together, it''s hard to escape. Just at this time, someone sent food outside the door. Two Yue kitchen soldiers in blue came in with their heads down and some food in their hands. As a prisoner, Duanmu was very kind to her. As he said, he treated her like a guest of honor. "I''ll invite commander Linghu to dinner!" One of the soldiers with a meal suddenly spoke. Why? The sound! Chapter 90 When Linghu Shuiyue looks over, one of the soldiers raises his head and winks at her. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly jumps and recognizes that the soldier is Sikong Yufei?! How can he get in? Good magic power! Linghu Shuiyue quietly pointed to the dish on another soldier''s hand and asked angrily, "what''s this? I''ll take it back to the chef and say, "change it. I won''t eat this." The soldier was stunned! He is holding a large piece of red pork, which is the favorite of soldiers in the military camp. Linghu Shuiyue is just a prisoner. She doesn''t even have the qualification to eat. How can she be picky? The soldier was stunned for a long time! He also heard, Duanmu Prince for this Linghu young commander also put a little general''s hand to waste. So, the soldier didn''t think too much and immediately went out with the dish of braised pork. Sikong Yufei looks at Cen Wanzhen. Linghu Shuiyue shakes his hand with surprise and joy. He lowers his voice and asks, "how did you venture in? Her name is Cen Wanzhen. She''s from the state of Yan. She was arrested. " Sikong Yufei nodded and said quickly, "I''ll make a long story short. Linghu young commander, Zhu Shuai has made an appointment tomorrow afternoon and Duanmu in changpingpo Shili Changting replacement. If the rescue fails tonight, you must leave quickly at that time! " "What if he comes? You all have a plan? Tonight? Do you have a plan It turns out that they put their plans on tonight and tomorrow noon. It''s a wobble. Do they want to paralyze Prince Duanmu''s nerves? "It''s all arranged! Zhu Shuai agrees to replace Duanmu. Prince Duanmu is overjoyed. There will be another banquet tonight. We have contacted the experts of the major wumumen sects in the ancient Temple City, and we are going to rescue the young commander tonight. Tomorrow afternoon''s agreement is just in case. If the rescue of the young commander fails tonight, tomorrow afternoon''s agreement will continue Sikong Yufei just said a few words, there was a footstep outside the door, and then the voice of Duanmu prince came coldly: "take this in!" "Yes The door was opened, and Prince Duanmu, who had just left, came back with several cooks and brought in some meals. "I heard that all those meals are not to your taste? I''ll ask them to bring more. Do you have anything that suits your taste? No, I''ll have it redone for you. " Duanmu finish, let people on the table full of a table hot, delicious food. The diet of Yue people is no different from that of Yan people. In this time and space, their diet is mostly pure original, natural food. For example, meat is braised, boiled, stewed, stewed Vegetable is fried with oil, meat is meat, vegetable is vegetable, almost not mixed. But this kind of time, Linghu Shuiyue which has the mood to say the delicacy? Just now, she was just trying to find a way out for that person. How could she ever think that the prince Duanmu took it seriously and let someone bring in the dishes from this table? However, knowing that Zhu Shuai is going to rescue her tonight, she is both excited and excited. Seeing Sikong Yufei, she feels more stable. So, suddenly, she pointed to the beautiful scenery outside the window and said, "can you put the meal in the garden outside? When I looked out of the window, I saw a lot of flowers in the garden outside. If only I could enjoy the flowers while eating "Bring the meal to the garden at once!" "Yes Chapter 91 Classical elegant courtyard, two tall and dense camphor trees, the garden is lush, the breeze blows, the rising sun, the whole garden is in full bloom with all kinds of valuable flowers. Duanmu canglan let people put the meal in the garden, the mood is very happy to invite Linghu young commander out to eat and drink together. Sitting face to face at a square table, Prince Duanmu picked up a wine pot and filled it with wine in an old wine vessel. While pouring it, he said, "this is Lanling wine from Yan state. Commander Linghu, it''s rare for us to get along well. Come on, let''s have a drink Linghu Shuiyue snorted coldly: "this kind of wine has always been disliked by the young commander." This is Baijiu, she will be drunk when she drinks. This guy didn''t force her to drink last night. How did he prepare this high Baijiu? She can''t drink. She can only sleep when she is drunk. How can she sleep at such a good time?! Duanmu canglan saw Linghu Shuiyue''s eyebrows frowning. He put down the wine pot and asked, "don''t you appreciate a glass of wine? What commander Linghu means is that this kind of wine can''t be tasted? I mean, do you like other wines? " "Yes. I like flower and fruit wine, such as wine, mulberry wine, Baihua wine, chrysanthemum wine, orchid wine And so on. However, drinking is a lot of attention, such as Duanmu casually drink, what''s the meaning? It''s just that drinking and drinking can hurt people. " Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes suddenly fell on the blooming camellia and poppies in the garden There are many kinds of flowers in this garden! She had an idea. An idea came out quietly "There''s so much wine?" Duanmu Junmei light Cu, some incredible hear Linghu young commander read out of the wine name. He is the prince of Yue. He thinks he has tasted all kinds of wine in the world. How can young commander Linghu read so many names of wine that he has never heard of? Linghu Shuiyue gave a cold smile and said, "it seems that Prince Duanmu is really ignorant about wine! You have a poem about Lanling wine: "the beautiful wine of Lanling is tulip, and the jade bowl is filled with amber light." You don''t know wine. This excellent Lanling wine should be served in a jade bowl. You can drink it in a bronze wine vessel. It''s a shame! " Prince Duanmu was arrogant. When Linghu Shuiyue said that, he could not help but doubt himself. He asked, "my bronze Dendrobium is not ordinary goods. It was brought out of the palace by Prince Duanmu, which is different from ordinary bronze." "Ha ha! Isn''t it broken? If you want to drink this Lanling wine, without the jade bowl, there will be no amber light, and it will be tasteless. " Linghu water moon specially ascends the ground to suspend Duanmu''s appetite. Prince Duanmu frowned and said, "it''s not easy for you to drink wine of flowers and fruits? Somebody! Go and get Prince Ben some wine! " Linghu Shuiyue heard this and said: "the wine of grape is a luminous cup. If you want to drink pipa, you will be urged immediately. Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in the past? " Prince Duanmu, can''t you make people have some fun? Young commander Ben is now your prisoner. What kind of wine would you like to drink? " She said, the voice is as dumb as a man, but the ending is more soft and waxy, it seems to be withdrawing Jiao. Crown prince Duanmu has a clue that young commander Linghu''s face turns black. However, he suddenly finds that young commander Linghu seems to be acting like a coqueter with him. That appearance unexpectedly makes his heart tighten. Don''t know why, he unexpectedly in the heart move, don''t angry but happily ask a way: "this is also not, that is also not right, make fox young commander want to drink what?" "I suddenly want to drink flower tea wine." Linghu Shuiyue pouts at Duanmu. "Flower tea wine? Where can I find it? Is there really flower tea wine in this world? You made it up? " Duanmu pursed his lips, opposite to Linghu''s eyes, a trace of joy around his heart. "In front of you, young commander Ben can improvise a beautiful wine with flowery fragrance and mellow fruit flavor. This kind of wine is called flower tea wine." Chapter 92 Prince Duanmu said, "young commander Linghu, are you playing with Prince Ben? Wine is brewed by nine steaming and nine sun drying, but you say it is prepared on the spot? Only poison can be improvised. " Linghu Shuiyue sneered: "Prince Duanmu is suspicious of being seriously ill and ignorant! Have you never heard of all kinds of mixers? Wine is brewed, but it can be changed by blending. The flower tea wine that young commander Ben said is made of petals, tea and fruit wine. " "What do you need? The prince is ready for you. " Prince Duanmu was pointed out by commander Linghu that he was ignorant. If it had been for someone else, he would have been angry. But from Linghu Shuiyue''s mouth, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he wanted to see the so-called flower tea wine he made. Linghu Shuiyue pointed to the fragrance of the flowers in the garden and said, "there are all kinds of flowers in the garden. The prince just needs to give me tea, wine or the Lanling bar and hot water." Duanmu Prince waved to Linghu Shuiyue to get the materials she needed. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes, but more of it was full of interest. Soon, the wine, hot water and tea were all taken. Linghu Shuiyue first took a little good hair tip and pretended to soak it open, then asked, "can I pick the petals here?" "Of course Prince Duanmu replied with a smile. He also wants to see what he''s doing? In his territory, he believes that even if commander Linghu has great ability, he can''t escape from his palm. Linghu Shuiyue picked a few petals and came back in the garden. She has learned how to mix wine with others, but most importantly, she is very good at mixing medicine and is more proficient in all kinds of poisons. Some originally innocuous flowers, tea, wine, once the cooperation, can become toxic! Even highly toxic! Soak the petal tea in boiling water, and then immediately move it into the wine. The wine turns into warm wine, which makes the fragrance of tea and petals. The tea is clear, the flowers are fragrant, and the wine is mellow. Duanmu Prince sitting, take a close look at Linghu Marshal brewing a hand! These hands are delicate, delicate and elegant. They are clearly a pair of girl''s hands! He was slightly distracted by these hands! Just when he lost his mind, a pot of Linghu Shuiyue''s "flower tea wine" was made. A delicate and mellow smell of wine entered his nose with the taste of petal tea. Duanmu suddenly reached over and took a whole pot of flower tea wine. He poured a cup and handed it to Linghu Shuiyue. He said with a smile: "the flower tea wine specially prepared by commander Linghu, come on! You have a drink first Linghu Shuiyue took it over and tasted it slowly. While tasting it, she praised: "well, good! I don''t mix wine very often, but it seems that the skill of mixing wine is getting better and better! " She said, a glass of wine has been done in the stomach. After watching commander Linghu finish a glass of wine, Prince Duanmu poured a glass for himself and took it to his lips to sip it slowly. "Good! What a cup of flower tea wine! Well, it has the mellow taste of wine, the fragrance of flowers and the freshness of tea. It''s so special "Thank you for your appreciation! But you can''t drink too much of this flower tea wine! " "Why?" "It''s better to drink any wine lightly, and it''s better to be drunk lightly. If you drink more, it''s no different from boiled water," Miaoyu said. "If you drink more, it''s called niuyin." "Who is Miaoyu?" "A woman as noble as snow." "Is there such a woman?" "Yes, it''s in the book." "Ha ha! Is it in the book? Marshal Linghu is more and more interesting! " Chapter 93 Duanmu laughs and is very interested. At this time, a girl in Green comes over. Linghu Shuiyue knows her. She is a little maid who follows Nangong Yunwu. The little maid came to say that the wound of her Princess was painful. Let Marshal Linghu have a look. Duanmu waved and said that the wound of the princess was painful, so the doctor didn''t have to trouble commander Linghu. That maid grinds Ji Ji of, still beg to carry wood prince to let Ling Hu major past. Duanmu is so angry that he will send the maid away. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly found that the maid had been looking at her, and her eyes seemed to have seen her? Is that her? It can''t be true? These eyes! Look closely, her appearance is not. But the people here are very easy to change, only a pair of eyes is difficult to change. The maid''s eyes made her suddenly think of Tu jiaoman, the little apprentice beside granny Liu, which aroused Linghu Shuiyue''s doubts. She said, "Your Highness, I''ll go and have a look. Maybe the princess is really uncomfortable." Duanmu Prince noncommittal, but a little thought, but nodded his head and said: "you are not afraid of her?" "No, she can''t protect herself now. If you have to be afraid, you are more terrible than her. " "I don''t know what to do!" Just someone came to report the affairs of the army, Duanmu let a team of people follow Linghu to see Nangong princess. Linghu Shuiyue followed the little girl to turn a corner, and the little girl suddenly put a small paper ball into her hand, and hinted: "this is what the princess wants to say, you immediately have a look." Linghu Shuiyue unfolds the paper ball and finds that the paper seems to have been torn off from a book. It is actually "nine color fairy snail formula". It turns out that this maid is really Tu jiaoman, grandma Liu''s little apprentice! However, how did she change her appearance and become the maid beside Nangong Yunwu? Why did she give her the "nine color fairy snail formula" secretly? "The little maid said:" our princess must be very painful to find you, in addition to you, no one will treat her injury, so, Linghu is actually very powerful "Well." Linghu Shuiyue saw the little maid blinking at her desperately. She noticed that there was a small line under the "nine color fairy snail formula" she gave her: "if you learn it, you can call nine color irises and Phoenix to help you out of danger. But you''re going to save me in the future. " Linghu Shuiyue nods to Tu jiaoman. No matter why she wants to help her, her proposal makes her energetic. However, if, as she said, learning the nine color fairy snail formula can summon the nine color irises, then why don''t grandma Liu and she learn to summon them? There were doubts in her heart, but there were some things in this time and space that could not be explained clearly by science and common sense. She just followed Tu jiaoman to have a look. As a result, when she came to Nangong Yunwu''s room, Nangong Yunwu''s wound didn''t break out. Nangong Yunwu''s injuries are not serious. The swords of the people in black fall down as soon as they touch the skin. When Nangong Yunwu saw Linghu Shuiyue, she pointed to a table of Eight Immortals in the middle of her room and said, "there are all your favorite snacks of Yan people. Eat them!" Linghu Shuiyue chuckles. It''s strange that the evil princess suddenly turns. I really wonder if she''s going to poison her again? Nangong Yunwu said: "no poison, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes!" Chapter 94 Although she said there was no poison, the princess only found someone to assassinate her last night. Today she is invited to have a snack. Can she believe it? What''s more, she was full just now. To cooperate with Zhu Shuai''s action plan tonight, how can she make herself hungry? More can''t have any other condition! Nangong Yunwu sees that Linghu doesn''t care for her. She just looks at the food. She even disdains to eat it or doesn''t dare to eat it. She says angrily: "Xiaoman, you can eat it for him!" "Yes, Princess!" After Tu jiaoman came in, she had an idea when she heard the princess call her little maid Xiaoman. She looked for a chance to kill Xiaoman. She changed her appearance and waited for Nangong Yunwu. Sure enough, Kung Fu is worthy of painstaking efforts! She met with Marshal Linghu and successfully sent a page of nine color fairy snail formula she had stolen from her grandmother to marshal Linghu. Xiaoman took the order and ate it immediately. She was already hungry. She hated being a maid. Now the nine color fairy snail formula has been successfully sent out. She''s going to leave. She''s just full. Linghu Shuiyue said: "princess, you are so loyal to you "Well! You don''t eat? " Nangong Yun dance this time is really invite Linghu young commander to eat snacks, she did not poison. But a man just asked someone to assassinate you, and in the twinkling of an eye, he asked someone to have a snack. Who can eat at ease? "Thank you, Princess! But Prince Duanmu and I have just had a premature meal. We are too full to eat any more. " Linghu Shuiyue found that when Nangong princess looked at her, her eyes were more kind. Nangong county master Linghu Shuiyue does not eat her snacks, a burst of irritability, waving: "forget it! If you don''t eat it, feed it to the dog! See off! I don''t want to see this man! " Linghu Shuiyue was sent back to his room. She immediately closed the door and unfolded the nine color fairy snail formula Tu jiaoman gave her. Although she is dubious, if this formula is really useful, it is very important for her to have a mount! Duanmu''s Black Hawk has already made her envious. What is the existence of nine color irises? She began to recite the formula silently. As a result, she found that the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her wrist is emitting a ring of nine color light, like a halo, the light color is very beautiful, very dazzling. Great! Maybe there are nine color irises in this time and space! After reciting the pithy formula, Linghu Shuiyue feels that every time she recites it, there will be some incredible changes in her body! What is particularly obvious is that she had been poisoned by "Feizi laziness", and her whole body is soft. Now, the poison of "Feizi laziness" seems to have been completely solved. She mixed the antidote and poison in that cup of "flower tea wine" at the same time. The antidote is for himself, but the poison is for Prince Duanmu. This pithy formula is also equipped with a simple music, the music is like a modern whistle harmonica music, the music is very high pitched, she hummed, it is not difficult to understand. Surely this is the song to summon the nine color irises? If it''s leaves, she can play the song. What Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know is that the music can''t be understood by ordinary people in this ancient time and space. She is well versed in music theory and modern people, so she can understand it easily. But why can''t granny Liu and Tu jiaoman use this formula to summon birds? Can she really call? Chapter 95 During the whole day, Linghu Shuiyue was guarded in her room. Prince Duanmu never came back. She was able to practice her martial arts and learn the secret of using the nine color fairy snail bracelet that Tu jiaoman gave her. In this way, the day passed quickly. In the evening, Tu jiaoman, grandma Liu''s little apprentice, came to see her again. When Linghu Shuiyue saw Tu jiaoman, she asked, "why do you want to help me?" Tu jiaoman immediately "plop!" He knelt down and said, "Linghu, help me!" "What''s the matter? Get up and talk! " Linghu Shuiyue at first suspected that Tu jiaoman was arranged by granny Liu? Is the formula given false? But look at this girl seems to be true, the formula seems to be true, which makes Linghu Shuiyue surprised. "Young master Linghu, I stole a page of grandma''s secret. When she finds out, she will kill me." Tu jiaoman''s eyes were full of fear of Granny Liu, but they were full of treason. "How dare you steal? Are you not afraid that your grandmother will chop you up? " This girl really has enough contradiction, but Linghu Shuiyue miraculously believes what she said is true. Tu jiaoman said, "I stole it for you! If you learn this, you will be stronger than grandma. As long as you are willing to protect me, I can get rid of grandma. " Linghu Shuiyue wondered: "aren''t you her apprentice? She is your master. Why do you want to leave her? " "She She''s terrible When Tu Jiao wanted to say something, someone outside informed her that the dinner party was set outside the hall, because it happened to be the birthday of general Baili. Prince Duanmu held a bonfire party for him to celebrate. Moreover, Prince Duanmu thought that the appointment for tomorrow afternoon had been made, and he was sure that he had a plan in mind and that he would win. He was really overjoyed. When the reporter left, Tu Jiao said in a hurry: "Marshal Linghu, grandma is a monster! She just wants to control everyone. I''m her apprentice, but she doesn''t treat me as an apprentice. She just thinks I''m a puppet, and she has to control everything. " "Oh, a simple example!" Linghu Shuiyue asked. "She even wanted me to kill her brother ah hei and min in front of her because she didn''t like them!" "Have ah hei and brother min committed a heinous crime?" "Ah Hei is my dog. He is very good and does not commit crimes. Brother min just likes me and wants to marry me. Grandma said that she didn''t like it and insisted that I kill them myself. I don''t want to... " When Tu jiaoman wanted to say something more, Prince Duanmu came! The door was pushed open and Prince Duanmu stepped in. He was dressed in a black robe with big red flowers embroidered on it and a ribbon of the same color tied around his waist. It seems that this man never wears a war robe. He likes to wear loose and simple robes, but he also looks noble and evil. The earrings he wears at the edge of his long hair make him very different. Just entering the door, his eagle like sharp peach blossom eyes fell on Tu jiaoman and asked, "what are you doing here?" Tu jiaoman quickly lowered her head: "I''ve come to invite Marshal Linghu to the bonfire party at the order of the princess." "You don''t need her to invite you out!" Duanmu Prince suddenly said to the door: "bring in the clothes that the prince has prepared for commander Linghu! Please change your clothes Chapter 96 Linghu Shuiyue was frightened by the words "please change the clothes" of Duanmu prince. She thought that Duanmu was wearing her daughter''s body. However, a small soldier''s dress was a man''s dress. Linghu Shuiyue''s heart is a little wider, but he doesn''t want to go out at all. It seems that he wants to see her change her clothes. He has to say in a man''s voice: "please go out first. I don''t like to change my clothes in front of you." Prince Duanmu began to smile and said, "are you a girl? If you say yes, the prince can go out. If not, don''t tell the prince many rules. However, if you want to surrender... " "Forget it! Here you are Linghu Shuiyue interrupts Prince Duanmu. She was wearing an inner garment, which was tightly wrapped inside. I believe Duanmu could not see anything. On the contrary, if she had many demands and twisted Nini, I''m afraid it would be more likely to arouse this guy''s suspicion. Prince Duanmu really had a little doubt in his heart, but it was only doubt. Hearing Linghu Shuiyue say forget it, he went to a chair with a trace of disappointment, lifted his robe and sat down. Then, his sharp peach blossom eyes fell on Linghu Shuiyue, but when he saw her in front of him, he took off her coat, gently and casually threw it on one side of the bed, took the new robe he had prepared for him and put it on. This new robe was specially selected and purchased by him just outside the ancient temple city. He didn''t understand why he would choose the robes himself, which was unprecedented. He also picked out a robe, which he was wearing now, with black background and red flowers. But what he chose for commander Linghu was a white dress with purple flowers. When the robe is worn on the young commander Linghu, it really suits the young commander Linghu''s gorgeous appearance! Of course, the robes he chose were naturally the most expensive in the city, with the best quality and workmanship. He looked at Marshal Linghu. When he lowered his eyebrows and reached his head, whether he was frowning, hooking his lips, sneering, or his pretty face was as indifferent as smoke, his eyes were twinkling with mist Even one by one can provoke his heart and absence! That''s the most beautiful! be really a most unusual and quite individual beauty! If he was a woman, how could he be so gorgeous? Even a man can stir his heart! Just a prisoner! According to the way he used to treat the prisoners, they were all shackled and thrown into prison. Where would the prisoners be given a little freedom or a chance to escape? Not to mention the courtesy of guests, it''s not good to be separated. "Marshal Linghu, how are you? Following Prince Ben is more promising than following Zhu Shuai! Zhu Shuai doesn''t even know if he can be the crown prince. Maybe he will never go back when tomorrow comes. But Prince Ben is the established Prince of Yue, and he will be the king of a country in the future. I will grant you any power except the throne! " "Thank you, Prince Duanmu! But I make fox fire day admit that there is no virtue and incompetence, unable to bear the heavy responsibility! However, linghuhuo was born in Yan country, and died, so it should be the ghost of Yan country. Isn''t Prince Duanmu here to invite me to the bonfire party? Let''s go Linghu Shuiyue was afraid that Prince Duanmu could see that her poison had been removed, so she was shivering and sluggish in her dressing. Time has not come, it seems that her medicine is also very cooperative, Duanmu prince at the moment and ordinary people are no different. Chapter 97 "Come on! Prince Ben, help you out! " Prince Duanmu is going to help commander Linghu. However, Linghu Shuiyue is afraid that he knows that her internal power has recovered. He intentionally reaches over Cen Wanzhen and leans himself on Cen Wanzhen''s shoulder. "Let''s go! I still like more women! I heard that women are made of water and men are made of mud. So women fragrance, men vulgar. Duanmu is a prince, but he is only a man, not a girl that the young commander likes. " Linghu Shuiyue is afraid that Duanmu will come near her. She deliberately picks up Cen Wanzhen''s chin and prints it on her forehead. Her eyes are flowing, and she looks like a playboy. As a result, cen Wanzhen''s heart moved and her face turned red. Duanmu was noncommittal, but he didn''t get close to him any more. He just laughed and said, "commander Linghu is right! The prince also likes more women. But If the man looks like Marshal Linghu, the prince would like to know what the wind of Zhu Shuai''s broken sleeves is like. " "Ha ha! Thank you very much! Besides, it''s because it''s convenient for us to discuss military information that we can get together more. It''s not as dirty as you think! " Linghu water month out of the wing, Duanmu has been outside the door for her to prepare a carriage. About to get on the carriage, Linghu Shuiyue just walked in front of the carriage, the coachman suddenly said respectfully: "please!" The sound! The coachman not only said the word "please", but also raised his hat and took a look at Linghu Shuiyue! Then he lowered his head. Linghu water month suddenly a Zheng, under the heart of Juran was startled, and surprised! The horse driver''s look at her! That look! Those eyes! Who is he? If he''s Zhu Shuai, she won''t believe it! However, just now he looked at her, that look is too familiar! He is the only one in the world! That''s Zhu Shuai! However, he did not dare to look up after a look! Linghu Shuiyue almost fell down, her feet are all soft! How dare he come in? If he''s found out, there''s no place for him to die! For fear of Duanmu''s doubt, she could only pretend that she was still a lazy concubine. She could not raise her hand and clumsily wanted to climb up the carriage. Duanmu stood beside him, suddenly reached out to hold Linghu Shuiyue and sent her to the carriage. The coachman raised his head, his eyes narrowed into a line, staring at Duanmu''s hand to hold Linghu Shuiyue up. He clenched his hands tightly and then slowly relaxed. Until Duanmu also jumped on the carriage, the carriage came out of Duanmu''s voice: "start!" The coachman jumped on the beam of the carriage, which was a bit too handsome! It was evening. He didn''t need to wear a hat, but he not only wore a hat of a little soldier of Yue, but also pulled it very low. When the carriage started, Linghu Shuiyue sat in the carriage. She seemed to lean back in the carriage. In fact, her palms were sweating. She was worried that Duanmu had discovered that she had detoxified and recovered her internal skills too early. At the moment, she is more worried about Duanmu finding that the driver is Zhu Shuai! How did he become a coachman? What a risk! But she should have thought that sikongyu is here. What''s so strange about Zhu Shuai''s coming? She was so excited that her palms were sweating and her forehead was sweating. I don''t know what Zhu Shuai has arranged, but it''s better than going to changpingpo''s shilichangting alone tomorrow afternoon to replace her. The carriage bumped in the direction of the campfire in the countryside. Behind Duanmu carriage was a large group of elite riders, about fifty of them. Chapter 98 In the carriage, Prince Duanmu asked again: "Marshal Linghu, what''s wrong with surrendering to the prince? Do you have a future with Zhu Shuai? He will come tomorrow afternoon. Do you think he has life to go back? " "When you ask him to come, you just want his life? I don''t think so. " Don''t you know what Prince Duanmu wants? "How can I see it?" Duanmu raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. "Don''t you want big Yan? I advise you to die as soon as possible. As you know, it''s hard for you to swallow our Dayan. What if you occupy two or three cities for a while? We Dayan have a vast territory, abundant resources and a large number of people. If you fight with us, you will be doomed. I guess you just want to take advantage of my father''s illness and think that the state of Yan has no generals, so you plan to take advantage of the fire and rob him. Finally, you plan to let the emperor of Yan make peace with you. How many cities can you take, or at least get rid of the humiliation of paying tribute every year? " Duanmu was a little annoyed and angry: "do you think our troops in Yue are not strong enough? Your state of Yan is no longer qualified to let us pay tribute every year. " "Well! If the Black Hawk is more ferocious, can it pick up a tiger? Snakes can''t swallow elephants. If you declare war like this, you will only make the two countries fight against each other in the future, and the war will only bring disaster to the common people. " "If the tiger is killed first and cut into pieces, the eagle can eat it separately. Who says snakes can''t swallow elephants? The snake can kill the stupid elephant first, and then slowly eat part of it a day and swallow it in a few days. " "If the eagle dares to fly down and pick up the tiger, the tiger will eat it first! If the snake dares to bite the elephant, the elephant will step on it first Linghu Shuiyue feels that Prince Duanmu is stubborn. It''s useless to talk too much. Duanmu canglan looks at Linghu Shuiyue red when she is excited, which makes her face more beautiful. Although she doesn''t like her argument, she feels that he is like a pretty girl who loves pouting, and is more flexible and lively than when she is indifferent. Every time he takes a look at Linghu Shuiyue, he is stirred by some strange man''s emotion. He can''t help but regard Linghu as a young girl. So he blurted out: "did Zhu Shuai say that you look like a woman?" "Prince Duanmu! Zhu Shuai, he is not as boring as you! When he is with young commander Ben, he won''t say such boring words! If you really want to say who is like a woman, Prince Duanmu is more like a woman. " "If you are really a woman, would you like to be the Crown Princess of the prince?" "No!" "So determined? What if Zhu Shuai asked you the same question? " "I said just now that Zhu Shuai would not ask such a boring topic!" "Well! What if the prince wants you to answer? " "Young commander Ben is a real man! Well, if you are a woman, or if Zhu Shuai is also a woman, as long as you are willing to be small and let Zhu Shuai be big, you will all be women in the young commander''s family. How about that? " "Why am I small? I''m the prince "Because you are the enemy! It''s good for the enemy to be a little maid for you! " "Is it a maid, not a concubine?" "Of course it''s a little girl! You''re a little girl, he''s a big girl "Ha ha!" Duanmu Prince laughed, "dare to let me Duanmu prince do a little maid, you Linghu young commander is really the first person in the world!" Chapter 99 The bonfire dinner was set in the suburbs. When Linghu Shuiyue came with Duanmu, he saw that there were many people around a makeshift terrace, burning piles of firewood, barbecue and drinking while enjoying a dozen women dancing on the stage. As soon as general Baili saw Prince Duanmu, he came up and said respectfully, "Your Highness, I heard that although this young master Linghu of the Yan Kingdom has no ability to bind a chicken, he is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Happy tonight, why don''t you let Linghu perform the piano art? " General Baili didn''t like listening to the piano so much. He was just pitching his favor to Prince Duanmu. The prince''s smart capture of commander Linghu made him admire. In this battle, because the prince captured commander Linghu, the chance of winning immediately increased by several percent. As long as marshal Zhu really comes to exchange this Linghu Young Marshal tomorrow, the state of Yan will have to compromise and negotiate peace! They have protons in their hands. Basically, the state of Yan can only listen to what they mean and negotiate according to their demands. Therefore, general Baili is also happy to please the prince. The prince likes Marshal Linghu, so let him. Today he niuyi, can let Linghu general''s eldest son for his niuyi, that really makes him feel happy. Why not be happy not only to cheer your birthday, but also to please your boss? Duanmu asked Linghu Shuiyue, "commander Linghu, what musical instrument are you good at? If you are willing to perform, the prince can let you take the antidote of "feiziliao." Let him take the antidote first, and then let him continue to take the medicine later. Duanmu thinks that even if he takes the antidote, he can''t fly away. "Bring me the antidote first!" Linghu Shuiyue is most afraid that he knows his poison has been solved, so he asks him for the antidote according to his meaning. "Yes, but if you want to take the antidote, you have to give the folding fan in your hand to Prince Ben first." Duanmu see Linghu young commander is very precious, his folding fan, did not accept him. Later, I knew that the spring in his folding fan was still not taken away, because I knew that he had been hit by "concubine lazy", so I didn''t care about this fan. "Are you afraid?" Linghu Shuiyue looks at him coldly. She didn''t want to give him this fan, because it was the treasure of her brother''s Linghu huori. "You can''t fly out of my net even if you have wings. What should Prince Ben be afraid of? But since you have taken the antidote, I don''t want to pay attention to your every move all the time. I''d better take your folding fan in order to avoid you doing stupid things. " Duanmu gives Linghu Shuiyue a pill. Linghu Shuiyue gives him the folding fan. Linghu Shuiyue pretends to take a shot and sends the pill into her mouth. In fact, she just throws it into her sleeve. The sleeves of ancient people''s robes are very wide. It''s easy to cover people''s ears and eyes. "Since you want to listen to my master''s piano skills, well, you can ask someone to take a pipe of Xiao and I''ll play a new song for you." Linghu Shuiyue used to be a famous musician in the military medical department in the modern military camp. She has a copper flute. When it is played, it has a beautiful timbre. It''s ancient and secluded. It''s the most enchanting. Even the head of the company raised his thumb and once wanted to transfer her to the literary troupe. But she is good at medicine, and she prefers to help the wounded. As for music, although she has learned all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child, she always thinks that it is a kind of pleasure and nourishment, not a profession. "Bring me a flute!" Prince Duanmu immediately ordered people to take Xiao. Chapter 100 A tube of exquisite ancient copper flute was brought to Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue took it and Duanmu said, "this is from a rich family in your ancient Luocha city. Because of its exquisite appearance, it is inlaid with many beads, so it is collected. I didn''t expect that young commander Linghu knew the melody well and was good at playing the flute. " Linghu Shuiyue took a look at Duanmu and took the Xiao He gave to him to stand in the field. This may be an excellent opportunity. She should take advantage of the flute to try the song "order of the Phoenix" she just learned. She took the flute to her lips, but her eyes were searching for the coachman. Where is Zhu Shuai? He seems to be gone in the blink of an eye! After seeing him, her heart settled down a lot. Finally, after searching her eyes, she quickly found him in the crowd, and he quietly made a reassuring gesture to her. This gesture immediately cheered her up! He slowly raised the flute and played the song "order of the Phoenix" that he had just learned. The sound of Dongxiao rises leisurely, classical, light and vigorous. It is obviously high pitched. As soon as the music comes out, it spreads far and wide, as if the range is connected with the sky and the earth. People can''t help looking up at the sky and expressing their feelings. Because of the sound of her flute, all the people focused their eyes on commander Linghu, who was fascinated by it. The night wind blows, the bonfire reflects on the face, and the clothes of purple flowers on a white background are worn on the tall figure of commander Linghu. Her long hair is floating, and the sound of the flute is faint. She is like an immortal, which makes people suspect that this song should only be heard in the sky, but not in the world. When everyone was fascinated by her flute, suddenly, a sound of conch was aroused, whine, accompanied by the sound of wind chime, and closed the music of Linghu Shuiyue''s Flute, just like a symphony of Tianshu''s sound, which made people surprised. Then they fell into this strange piece of music, which really made people intoxicated! Soon after the music came out, people with sharp ears suddenly heard a hundred birds singing in the sky. At first, they thought they had heard it wrong! But in a flash, everyone looked up in disbelief and looked into the sky. "Pop, pop, pop!" The bird''s wings beat, and the sound of flying came like a cloud in an instant! "Ah! So many birds! What''s going on? A hundred birds to the Phoenix! Is this a hundred birds Chaohuang Xuanhua sound, stunned sound, for a moment, everyone was stunned! All the people who were watching the campfire stood up, stunned by the unusual sight in the sky! All kinds of species, colorful birds flying from all directions, more and more, hovering on their heads, soon concentrated on the head of Linghu commander. Among them, a huge bird hovers above the numerous birds. It looks like the legendary Phoenix bird, but its tail is colorful, with about nine colors. Its feathers are like the clouds in the sky, shining all over. "Ah! Nine Phoenix Someone exclaimed. Everyone was dazzled by the beauty of the Nine Tailed Phoenix, which was the highest in the sky, so that they did not dare to blink. They all opened their mouths and could not close their cages! At this time, a burst of "De De" suddenly sounded in the distance The sound of horse''s hooves! Then a voice came: "report to the prince! Our food and grass suddenly caught fire! The Yan army suddenly appears outside the city of Luocha, attacking the city! " Chapter 101 In a flash, all the people were in a big panic. They didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t want to see the birds in the sky any more. That hundred Li general shook his arm and called out: "prince, I will go back to save the grain first! The prince doesn''t need to panic. The Yan army can''t come in a large scale. It must be just a small group of Yan army left in the ancient Luocha city This hundred Li general said that he had already jumped the horse and waved his whip, but he turned the horse''s head and saw that his royal highness immediately swept over to commander Linghu in the field. It seemed that the first thought was to catch commander Linghu. "General Baili, surround the people here. No one is allowed to leave!" Prince Duanmu''s voice was cold, and he wanted to rush to commander Linghu. However, just as he rushed to commander Linghu, a figure suddenly sprang up from the crowd at the same time as him. However, he rushed to Linghu Shuiyue faster than he did. At the same time, he also wanted to catch Linghu Shuiyue. As a result, the two men met, immediately shot, hand to hand, clap to each other, at first break up at first, in an instant on a palm. Linghu Shuiyue was also shocked when she saw the strange scene of birds in the sky! She continued to play with the flute, and did not want the birds to fly away immediately. When she saw one of them, which looked like a legendary Phoenix, but had nine colors and nine tails, she couldn''t believe it and watched it hover over her head. She heard its call, the voice as beautiful as the sounds of nature, as if singing to her, and she has a special spiritual sense. This kind of feeling is so wonderful that she seems to meet a very familiar close friend from ancient times, who has been with her day and night for thousands of years, but still has the same heart as long as we meet. At this moment, because of the soldier who came to report by himself, the scene was in a mess! Linghu Shuiyue stops playing Dongxiao, but unconsciously shakes the nine color fairy snail Bracelet in her left hand. And the nine color fairy snail Bracelet in her left hand really gives out the sounds of nature like fairy music, which is beautiful and sounds like calling the phoenix flying in the sky at the end. At the same time, both of them are attacking her like a startling glance! Fighting around her. They all wanted to catch her, but no one could do anything about it. They had to fight when they met her. See them "whew" to separate, Linghu Shuiyue this just to wear a hat of Zhu Shuai ran past, she found that her ability also seems to recover 7788! Successfully and Zhu Shuai together, Zhu Shuai took her hand and said: "let''s go!" As he spoke, he put his hand around her waist with the intention of putting her in a nearby carriage. However, Prince Duanmu also recognized Zhu Shuai and suddenly gave a sharp whistle. I don''t know what command Duanmu''s whistle was. In an instant, Yue regiments in all directions surrounded the campfire camp. Duanmu said harshly, "Zhu Shuai, you''ve come just in time! That''s not the appointment for tomorrow afternoon! You and commander Linghu should stay together as guests He said, with a wave of his hand, more than 20 brave Yue soldiers would rush out, and they would attack each other in groups. They would not be able to bear any more. "Marshal Linghu, you''d better be obedient and take refuge with the prince! How the prince treats you, you know in your heart, this Zhu Shuai, the prince doesn''t intend to be so kind to him. " "Pooh! Prince Duanmu, don''t talk nonsense! Who have you been kind to again? " A voice exclaimed excitedly. It turned out that Lu Dongyang, who was beside Zhu Shuai, also came. Chapter 102 "Surround them with Prince Ben. Don''t let any flies out! Live Prince Duanmu confidently whistled again. The whistle rang through the air, and a black hawk hovered over his head. Just when he wanted to jump to control his black hawk, he suddenly felt dizzy. He wanted to call the black hawk down, but he cried out in vain! Does he seem to have been poisoned? At this time, Linghu Shuiyue continued to shake the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her left hand. The flying nine color irises suddenly gave a clear song and dived down. Her wings encircled Linghu Shuiyue for a week, and swept the people around her, screaming repeatedly. Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Shuai look at each other, and suddenly grab the tottering Prince Duanmu at the same time. With the speed of lightning, they lift him up and throw him into a carriage. Linghu Shuiyue knows Duanmu''s poison attack! Duanmu suddenly pointed to Linghu Shuiyue and said, "Linghu fire day! You poisoned Prince Ben? Mean! The crown prince treats you well, but you... " After Zhu Shuai and Linghu Shuiyue throw him into the carriage driven by Lu Dongyang, Linghu Shuiyue immediately jumps up, pulls Zhu Shuai to sit on the nine tailed kite that seems to be waiting for her all the time, and makes the nine tailed kite fly high into the sky. Zhu Shuai, who rushed up to the sky, sent his voice down on the nine color Phoenix with his internal power, which was so thick that people''s ears roared and said: "your prince Duanmu canglan is already in our hands, get out of the way quickly! Otherwise, he will not be able to do so! " Some of the officers and men of Yue believed in gods and ghosts. Just now they saw that a hundred birds were all around commander Linghu''s head. They were very afraid, as if they had offended some god. Because Duanmu was captured, it turned out that he was surrounded by Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Shuai. Seeing that Zhu Shuai and Linghu Shuiyue were flying together in a Phoenix, they were even more shocked and retreated in fear with swords and spears. General Baili yelled: "save the prince! Whoever dares to retreat will be dealt with according to the military law! " Lu Dongyang, who was driving the carriage, saw that the opportunity was not lost and the time did not come again. Of course, he whipped the carriage to rush out of the encirclement when they retreated! "Drive! give way! Otherwise, your prince will die by the sword immediately! " Zhong Wenyu drives a long sword around Duanmu''s neck. The curtain of the carriage was lifted. Duanmu sat in the carriage. He was unable to carry out his work. He was already subject to Zhong Wenyu''s knife. At this time, the distant fire, the fire is where they grain. Duanmu closed his eyes for a while, and the carriage ran out of a distance. Although general Baili led the soldiers to chase him, he was also in a state of great anxiety because the food and grass were burning in the distance. They held a bonfire dinner in the suburbs. The Vietnamese army was not stationed here. There were only 5000 soldiers here. The most important thing is that Prince Duanmu was caught suddenly! When he was poisoned, how could he suddenly feel dizzy and tremble, without the power to fight back, which made general Baili dare not act rashly. Because Prince Duanmu is highly valued by Duanmu Khan and the Empress Dowager in the state of Yue. He has been granted the title of Prince and will be the king in the future. One side is hesitant, and the other side is rampant, without any scruples. So, soon, Zhu Shuai and Linghu Shuiyue broke out. Originally, all the people Zhu Shuai brought were highly skilled people in the Wulin. They acted according to the situation and got the fast horse. Because they were determined to save people, they would not love to fight. What''s more, with Duanmu in hand, they should retreat. After the siege, they went away! General Bai Li had no idea. He could only watch Prince Duanmu fall into the hands of Yan Jun. Chapter 103 Feng Shui turns around! General Bai Li led his troops to chase him out, but just as Ling Hu Shuiyue was captured by Duanmu, Zhu Shuai couldn''t do anything about it. At the moment, Duanmu is caught, and general Baili is chasing him. He can only watch Prince Duanmu being held by Zhu Shuai and go away. Until, when he got close to Tianyan City, general Baili didn''t dare to chase him any more. If he pursues again, he will not be able to protect himself in case of Yan army''s massive attack. He had no choice but to go back to Luocha. In the sky, Zhu Shuai holds Linghu young commander to control above the Nine Tailed Phoenix, soaring like a God, flapping his wings and flying under the bright moon. Looking down from the sky, he saw that general Baili was no longer chasing him and had turned his horse back. Zhu Shuai released his feeling of jumping tight and was a little relieved. He held Linghu Shuiyue''s hand tightly. From the moment he saw Linghu Shuiyue, Zhu Shuai wanted to know how Linghu Shuiyue spent his days and nights in the enemy army, but he had no time to ask, and could not ask. When the two countries fight, what they fear most is not death, but falling into the enemy''s hands and becoming prisoners. That is the cruelest! He has seen so many things like this. He is used to life and death. He has never been as calm as this time. He almost disorganized his calmness and lost the demeanor of the commander in chief. "Let''s go down! Will it be cold if you wear thin clothes and fly so high? " Zhu Shuai asked softly. Linghu Shuiyue escaped from the enemy and returned to Dayan. In addition to commander Zhu''s rescue, half of the credit went to the Phoenix. She was so excited that she could not bear to go down from the Phoenix: "don''t you like this nine tailed kite, commander Zhu? This should be the legendary Phoenix, right Zhu Youhong said: "of course I like it! It''s all up to us tonight, or we''ll have to die if we can get out. But it''s too shocking for us to drive a phoenix into the city like this. " "Well, let''s go down later!" Linghu Shuiyue hugged nine iris, touched its neck and head and said, "are you Phoenix? Your feathers are so beautiful! What do I call you? Well, I''ll give you a name first! " Linghu Shuiyue was excited and excited. After thinking about it, she said to herself, "I''ll call you jiuweifeng? Or small nine? Well, Xiaojiu is more friendly. yes! Just call Xiao Jiu! " Linghu Shuiyue was so excited that she even forgot to pretend to be a male voice. The girl''s innocence was revealed and her voice was delicate. "Cough!" Zhu Youhong''s name is Jiuye. This girl calls a giant bird Xiaojiu! That''s his nickname! When he was a child, the Empress Dowager called him Xiao Jiu. "Change your name! Call it Feihuang, Fenghuang, kite bird, Caifeng or something. " The ninth Master Zhu Youhong thinks that when Linghu Shuiyue calls a phoenix little nine, he will think someone is calling him. Linghu Shuiyue found that she was too excited. She quickly lowered her voice and became dumb, and then restored the man''s voice: "but I like to call it Xiaojiu. Its feathers have nine colors, and it has nine tails. It''s very predestined with Jiuzi. So I decided to call it Xiao Jiu. " Zhu Youhong is silent and doesn''t want to argue with a little girl about how to name a bird. Hearing her voice joyful and full of interest, he finally dared to ask her: "sorry! This day and night to save you. Do you have Do you feel wronged? Did Duanmu torture you? " "No! He''s very kind to me, surprisingly good! " "Good?" Chapter 104 Hearing this reply, Zhu Shuai felt like he had knocked over the bottle of Wuwei. He didn''t know what it was. How can it be good to be a prisoner of others? But the girl also said "surprisingly good!". "What''s a good way? So I shouldn''t rush to save you? " He remembered that when he saw her for the first time, she climbed up the carriage. She could climb up, but she pretended to be soft and asked Prince Duanmu to hold her up. What''s more, Linghu Shuiyue''s clothes are the same style and cloth as Duanmu''s, but the colors are different. They are like a pair of intimate lovers when they walk together. Linghu Shuiyue heard Zhu Shuai say that she shouldn''t rush to save her so early. Her tone was a little strange. She couldn''t help turning her head to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''d like to ask you, if you can''t save me tonight, do you really want to replace me tomorrow afternoon? " "What do you say? I''ve got you back tonight, and tomorrow is over. What do you want to do if it doesn''t happen? " Zhu Shuai thought that if he had known that your girl could do so well in the enemy''s barracks, he would not have had to worry about sleeping all day and night. Linghu Shuiyue patted Zhu Shuai on the shoulder and said: "of course, it''s interesting! This proves that you take my life and death more seriously than yourself! Brother, this time I owe you one! In the future, I will go into the water, into the fire and into the fire for you, just like your own big brother! " "Big brother? Don''t Marshal Linghu think he''s up to the king? I don''t like to know how to be a brother. " His brothers fight openly and secretly, but his friends are more close. "Eh!" Linghu Shuiyue was so excited that she almost forgot that she had passed back to ancient times! This stage concept of time and space is very important. He is the ninth master of you! She thinks that she is the elder brother, so why don''t she call herself a princess? It seems that his elder brother is really high. forget it! It''s good for her to have a twin brother, so she doesn''t have to have another big brother. "I almost forgot that you are the ninth king! It''s my duty to work for the Lord. " Linghu Shuiyue lowered her posture awkwardly. The ninth master then said, "it seems that I am working for you today." "So, thank you for saving my life! Thank you for your kindness. Let''s go down and have a look! Your kindness will be reported later. " Linghu Shuiyue thought, this guy''s handsome youjiu master, how can he look like a Chicken Intestines and a small stomach today? Forget it! He is superior in status, and she is too lazy to flatter him. She stroked her Nine Tailed Phoenix again and couldn''t put it down and said, "little nine, you will be called little nine from now on! If you can understand me, fly down! I want to see what happened to Duanmu As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly felt that the Nine Tailed Phoenix whirled down slowly, and soon stopped at the top of a carriage. The carriage was driven by Lu Dongyang with Prince Duanmu. Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Shuai jumped down from the nine tailed kite and entered the carriage. In the carriage, Duanmu, who was poisoned by Linghu Shuiyue''s Huacha liquor, was weak all over, but his brain was clear, and he was lying in the carriage. When he saw commander Linghu and Zhu Shuai, he said calmly: "our fate is not thin! I see you again Chapter 105 Linghu Shuiyue sat down next to Zhu Shuai and said, "if we really have a destiny, it''s also a bad one. The first time you disguised yourself as a woman, I thought you were a poor beauty, but you were a wolf and a black hawk Duanmu Prince mianqiang himself half reclined and half lay, looking at Linghu Shuiyue, he said with a sad smile: "young commander Linghu, I have been treating you like a guest of honor, but you have deliberately poisoned me, which is a bit like me, cruel enough! Tell me, when did you poison Prince Ben? Is that the cup of flower tea wine? You obviously drank it first. Why am I the only one poisoned but you''re ok? " Linghu Shuiyue is in a good mood at the moment. She smiles with pride and looks like a flower: "can''t you think of it? Thank you for being my guest! That day in the garden, there were a lot of flowers and plants in the garden. The flower tea wine I made is an antidote as well as a poison. I''ve fallen in love with your concubine laziness, so drinking that cup of Huacha wine is the antidote. And you, it''s poison. " "How do you regulate the timing of this toxic attack? It''s just right. It''s neither too early nor too late. " Duanmu is lazy. He doesn''t seem to be worried that he will fall into the hands of the Yan army. On the contrary, he is a diligent scholar. Linghu Shuiyue smiles happily and is full of interest: "this is the day helping me! Although I have regulation, if you drink too much, you will have an attack soon. But you just took a few sips, so the medicine didn''t attack. Why did it happen again at the critical moment? That''s because you used force! You fight with Zhu Shuai, and the power of the medicine will be stimulated by you. " Duanmu squinted, as if he was not the one who was poisoned. He asked: "another question, after the drug attack, what other injuries do I have besides general weakness? Will you die? " Linghu Shuiyue shakes her head, cools her smile and answers him seriously: "No. This medicine is similar to your concubine''s laziness. It just makes you feel soft for the time being and unable to exercise hard. After three hours, the poison will be released without medicine. " Duanmu''s face was clear and relieved: "you are really the Linghu Marshal I am familiar with! Even poison is good. What a pity! What a pity! Why don''t you want to follow Prince Ben? It''s a pity to follow this Zhu Shuai! " At this time, commander Linghu looked at Zhu Shuai and then said, "why is it a pity to follow him? Besides, if you hadn''t invaded Dayan, I wouldn''t have gone to war! How do you feel when you fall into our hands this time? Now it''s up to us to kill or cut! Do you regret burning this war? " "Prince Ben never regrets what he does! However, I didn''t burn the beacon alone. Now that I''m in your hands, I hope you take care of me as well as I took care of you in the Vietnamese camp. " Duanmu Prince squints at Linghu young commander, suddenly looks at Linghu young commander as if expecting something. Commander Linghu suddenly felt that he had lost a hot Shanyu and asked, "why should I take care of you? You are a prisoner now With that, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, speechless some guilty. Zhu Shuai, who has been silent, coughed at this time. How can he listen? He thinks these two people are more like friends! On the contrary, he, who risked his life to save people, was as cold as some redundant people. Just like that, Duanmu''s peach blossom eyes! He has an impulse to dig it out! Chapter 106 All of a sudden, the driver Lu Dongyang "drives!" "Duanmu, you wait! We will take good care of you! You Yue people, as long as you dare to come, we will take good care of you! " Duanmu ignored Lu Dongyang''s voice and asked, "Marshal Linghu, how can you call the nine Phoenix birds all of a sudden? That huge Phoenix is more powerful than my black hawk! It''s the first time I''ve seen the prince. Before that, I thought there were only Phoenix birds in the legend. " Linghu water moon this time but smile not language. However, when she mentioned the Nine Tailed Phoenix bird, she was immediately happy, just didn''t want to tell Duanmu about it. Zhu Shuai answered for her: "Marshal Linghu doesn''t have to answer all your questions. You shut your mouth. It''s so noisy!" With that, Zhu Shuai poked Duanmu twice and sealed his acupoints. He wanted to do that for a long time! He has always been as calm as Taishan, and I don''t know why. As long as he meets commander Linghu, he can''t be calm. Linghu Shuiyue saw Duanmu''s white eyes and fell asleep. She couldn''t help looking at Zhu Shuai and said, "he has been poisoned by me. You don''t need to faint him. He can''t run away." Zhu Shuai pulled down the corner of his mouth, pursed his lips and said in a dumb voice, "are you not tired? He has a lot of questions. Do you want to answer all his questions all the time? You just said that the poison in him will be released after three hours. I''ve ordered his acupoints, and when his medicine is over, I won''t run away. " Linghu Shuiyue nodded: "good! This time we can have a good talk with Yue after we catch him. I don''t want the two countries to fight again. Such a war is really boring. Now the people in Luocha are miserable! " "You were arrested by them. During the whole day and night, Duanmu really didn''t let you suffer?" Zhu Shuai still can''t believe it. He suddenly turns Linghu Shuiyue to see if she has been teased or tortured. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t have a chance to have a good look at Zhu Shuai, who had not seen him for a long time. It''s just a day and a night. However, they have experienced the baptism of recovering from loss, escaping from the dead, and bloody war. Linghu Shuiyue found that Zhu Shuai''s handsome face was also splashed with a little blood. She reached out to his face and wanted to help him wipe it. However, when she raised her hand, she suddenly thought of something in her mind, and the rosy clouds suddenly appeared on her face. Then, she drew back her hand, took a delicate handkerchief from her sleeve, handed it to Zhu Shuai and said, "there are some blood stains on your face, wipe it!" Zhu Shuai thought Linghu Shuiyue was going to wipe his face. He lowered his handsome face a little, but he was disappointed to see that she drew back her hand and handed him a handkerchief instead. After taking the handkerchief, he didn''t wipe the blood for himself, but said to Linghu Shuiyue: "don''t move! My face is full of sweat, and I''m in the mood to take care of others. In the future, if you have nothing to worry about, don''t always think about others. " "Eh? How can I always think of others? " Linghu Shuiyue looks at Zhu Shuai with a muddled face. He doesn''t wipe his face for him, but he presses her back head with one hand and prints it on her face with a handkerchief to help her wipe her sweat? "Zhu Shuai, you know I am Men? " Prince Duanmu always wants to be her woman. Does he also want to be her woman? She''s a man now! Men! "I know. But I also told you that I like men recently. " Zhu Shuai''s face did not change. "You Do you really like men? " Linghu Shuiyue is confused! Chapter 107 When Zhu Shuai saw Linghu Shuiyue''s expression, he knew what the girl was thinking. He has always been cold to let people feel unfathomable, facing a little girl whose emotion is so easy to show on her face, how can not be deep and indifferent. "Well, I''ve always liked men." Zhu Shuai squinted at Linghu Shuiyue with a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes. The corners of his lips were light and his eyes were floating with emotion. What he said is not a lie. He has always made friends with men. He really likes men more. For women, it''s just a burden and trouble to him. What''s more, there are so many beauties in the palace that he can easily get them, but he needs to be on guard everywhere. They are sent by the enemy. He has a special physical condition and needs to be prepared all the time. However, after listening to Linghu Shuiyue, she quietly moved away from him a little bit. She was a man of two generations. In her previous life in the military camp, she also saw some men who were obviously very manly, but they were gay. However, Zhu Shuai''s horizontal and vertical views are not very similar, but he looks like fan an and is more beautiful than Song Yu! Everyone says that you wang Jiuye Zhu Youhong is the most beautiful man in Yan! His appearance is really too evil and beautiful. He is just like a God. It''s hard for people to look away. But, often, it is some men who are very handsome that have problems with their sexuality. So, you can''t just look at the appearance! Just look at the appearance, who can see that Zhu Shuai is a gay? To be honest, if he didn''t say that he liked men, she thought that although he was the most beautiful man in the world, he had a different beauty and style from Duanmu. Duanmu looks like a woman. He is evil and unruly. But Zhu Shuai is different. Although he looks like a jade carving, he is very beautiful! But it seems introverted, deep, safe, more like a cold jade ice sculpture. Only when he uses force and occasionally moves, will his evil side be revealed. She''s not biased about sexuality, but she''s a man at the moment, so stay away from him. However, after returning to Beijing at the end of the war, she will become a woman and be good friends with him. Think of changing back to a woman can turn him into his own blue face or something, make fox water month feel a little refreshing. However, it''s better to stay away from him now. "Cough! I prefer women. " She made her stand. She is definitely not a gay, but she also likes women better. Linghu Shuiyue''s voice just fell, suddenly, the carriage suddenly can''t defend the ground, hard left and right bumped for a while, Zhu Shuai and Linghu Shuiyue were bumped into each other at the same time. Zhu Shuai stretched out his hand to hold Linghu Shuiyue''s shoulder. Linghu Shuiyue was slightly surprised. When he struggled to get rid of Zhu Shuai''s arm, Zhu Shuai "Shh!" There was a sound in her ear and said, "don''t move! It seems that someone is coming "Yes Is there anyone else? " Linghu Shuiyue feels that Zhu Shuai''s lips seem to have been brushed by her ears. His voice is very male. It''s the kind of low voice and beautiful sound of nature with strong man''s magnetic field. I thought this man was going to treat her as a man. In the Mu field, she also heard a disordered sound of horse''s hooves coming quickly! "Did you send someone here to meet us?" Are they going back to Tianyan city soon? Just at this time, the carriage stopped. Sikong Yufei''s voice came from outside the carriage and said, "Ninth master, there are a large number of people including us!" Chapter 108 In an instant, the noise of horse''s hooves came in a hurry, from all directions, really surrounded them! Under the moonlight, these people rushed out of the woods on both sides of the official road! The cavalry, dressed in black, masked, holding a long sword, came with a murderous air all over the sky! They didn''t say a word. They rushed straight in, raised their swords and yelled "kill!" Sound, rush out is the sword light sword shadow, a kill to cut decisively, ruthless absolutely poison hot, merciless. Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong rush out of the carriage. Some of them shoot with bows and arrows. In a flash, the whole world is covered with earth, and they seem to be annihilated at one stroke! No one can think or have the slightest hesitation, let alone make more wonderful consideration. This is more violent than being surrounded on the territory of the general of the Yue State just now. The murderous atmosphere fills the night sky. The bloody smell makes the night more strange and unpredictable! Tired of running for their lives, they were already half tired. Now they met a strong thief and were caught off guard! There are about two or three hundred of them, but there are only dozens of them! Fortunately at the moment Zhu Shuai they have no scruples, the hand is also to block a hundred. Zhu Shuai''s White Emperor sword was even more wailing and screaming. Although all these people are good at martial arts, they still can''t help the Wulin people Zhu Shuai brings. But they are too tired, and many of them win. If they are tired to death, what will they do? It seems that they still have a certain array when they fight. They are messy and seem to have a lot of rules. Linghu Shuiyue finds that her martial arts are much better, but these people in black always want to cut down their carriage with their swords! In the carriage, Prince Duanmu has no ability to protect himself, which makes Linghu Shuiyue dare not leave the carriage. Originally, two or three hundred people were nothing, but after half of these people fell down, dozens of people rushed out of the woods, and their martial arts were even better! Obviously, these are not ordinary generals, but killers in the world! Linghu Shuiyue saw that although many of the people who attacked them fell down, the brothers who came to save them also suffered a few casualties in the bloody battle. All of a sudden, she had an idea. She shook the nine color fairy snail Bracelet in her left hand. A strong idea immediately integrated her and the nine color fairy snail bracelet. A clear voice came from outside. The flying Nine Tailed Phoenix immediately appeared in the moonlight and dived down to her. As the Nine Tailed Phoenix swoops down and hovers for a week, its huge wings sweep a powerful force, just like the force of flood and famine. Everywhere it goes, it is filled with sorrow! This Nine Tailed Phoenix is very intelligent and has amazing memory. None of the people it hurts is wrong! Linghu Shuiyue took the opportunity to jump up on its back, driving it, urging it to continue to sweep Qianjun, fighting against all the people in black. She found its power and exclaimed, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!" The man in black fell down quickly. The rest of them, who had higher ability, looked up and saw young commander Linghu, who was driving a huge Phoenix like a God. He could not help but be surprised to see that all the gods and spirits were lost. He thought that he had encountered some immortal and Demons. Soon, these people in black were dead, injured, alive and moving, and they ran away! They appear suddenly, and it''s only in the blink of an eye. Zhu Shuai wanted to catch a living person, but as long as they were caught, they all killed themselves immediately. "These people have poison in their tartar! Better die than live "There are so many people, even if they are dead, let''s see if there are any people we know and take a look at their black cloth!" Chapter 109 One by one, after uncovering their masked black cloth, finally, Sikong Yufei found a golden sign on one of the men in black. He picked it up and said, "they are killers of the golden gate." "The killer of golden gate? No wonder! But who has such a big hand to deal with us by the killers who buy so many golden doors at one time? It''s said that the killers of golden gate only know money but not people, but even if they buy one, it''s expensive. It seems that all the killers of golden gate are out tonight! " Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know what the golden gate is, but as soon as he hears it, he tells us what kind of sect it is. However, why did a member of a sect come to kill the general of the imperial court? Moreover, as soon as they come, they will use force without saying anything, with clear objectives and no ambiguity. "Let''s go back to Tianyan city before we make plans!" Zhu Shuai waved. Although he didn''t know who these people were, who sent these people was no more than one of his enemies. On the carriage, Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Shuai feel tired. At the same time, they take a look at each other and Duanmu who has been pointed. Zhu Shuai holds his sword and sits in the corner. "Are you hurt?" Zhu Shuai asked. This girl is more and more impressive to him! At the beginning, she was appointed as a young commander. He thought that she was just a burden. "No Linghu Shuiyue shook her head. Her martial arts have improved miraculously. Even she didn''t expect that after practicing the internal power of the ancients, she would be as light as a swallow and fly with a little toe. "How can you suddenly control the Phoenix?" Prince Duanmu asked this question just now. He also wanted to know how this girl suddenly became so divine? However, just now Duanmu asked her, she didn''t seem to want to answer. Linghu Shuiyue raised the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her left wrist and said, "this bracelet can''t be removed after I wear it on my hand. Grandma Liu''s little disciple Ah! I forgot her! Tu jiaoman! And that little girl, cen Wanzhen Linghu Shuiyue clenched her fist and yelled. "What''s the matter? Who is Cen Wanzhen? " Zhu Shuai asked. Linghu Shuiyue thinks that she only cares about getting out of danger, but she doesn''t think that Cen Wanzhen and Tu jiaoman are still in the Yue barracks. Ah - she only cares about herself! Cover your face with both hands, make fox water moon feel guilty, no excitement. "Tu jiaoman stole a page of the order of the Phoenix from Grandma Qi and gave it to me. Also, that Cen Wan is really the singer who was captured by the Yue soldiers. In addition to Cen Wanzhen, there are many other girls who have been arrested and abused by the Vietnamese soldiers! " Zhu Shuai saw that young commander Linghu was full of guilt and sadness. He suddenly woke up Prince Duanmu and kicked him with his foot. With a cold face, he asked, "Prince Duanmu, do you want to make a deal?" When Prince Duanmu woke up, his eyes lit up: "deal? Since it''s Zhu Shuai ti''s deal, I''m all ears! " He''s a prisoner at the moment. Does Zhu Shuai make a deal at this time? Of course he''s all ears. Even Linghu Shuiyue was surprised to hear Zhu Shuai''s trading at this time. Looking at Zhu Shuai''s eyes, she was full of doubts. However, Zhu Shuai pointed to his forehead and said, "Duanmu, I don''t think you need to talk about it. You also know where you are now. At the moment, you don''t have any qualifications and capital to trade, because you are our prisoner. I will not only execute you immediately, but also keep you in Dayan for the rest of my life. " Duanmu was not frightened by Zhu Shuai''s momentum, but said with a sly smile: "if I really don''t, how can Zhu Shuai trade with me? Since Zhu Shuai can mention trading, it proves that I have the qualification and capital to trade. " Chapter 110 "Well! That''s because young commander Linghu is so kind! You have a little capital to negotiate. " Zhu Shuai took a look at Linghu, with a trace of tenderness. Commander Linghu was a little surprised! Because she is too kind, so Duanmu has the qualification to negotiate? What does that mean? She can''t understand. She took a look at Zhu Shuai and found that although she had been with Zhu Shuai for a long time, she could not understand his logic. Duanmu only looked at it, but he said with a smile: "Zhu Shuai, you are so obedient! However, as far as Prince Ben knows, Zhu Shuai is not a sentimental person. Say it! The prince is indeed your prisoner at the moment. " "Well, those who know current affairs are heroes. I can let you go now, so that you will not become a permanent resident of Yan in the future. " Zhu Shuai picked the eyebrow and rubbed the two fingers of his left hand in the heart of the eyebrow. "Oh? What about the conditions? " Duanmu took a look at commander Linghu and said, "I have commander Linghu to take care of me. Even if I become a proton and stay in the state of Yan, I will never be depressed." "The first condition is to withdraw your troops immediately after you go back, return to the three cities of Dayan, and take your troops back to your country of Yue. The second condition is to ensure that Yue soldiers will never step into Yan kingdom. Can you sign such a treaty on behalf of Vietnam? " Zhu Shuai asked in a deep voice. At this time, Zhu Shuai was very serious. He was waiting for Duanmu''s answer. The reason why he wants to negotiate with Duanmu at such a time is naturally his reason. Zhu Youhong naturally understood the state of Yue. Duanmu Khan of Yue had three sons. The eldest son, Duanmu Cangjiang, is a very aggressive and cruel man. This time, he didn''t participate because he was injured. Duanmu Canghai, the second son, is not a good thing either. He is insidious and cunning. He regards the common people as a pariah, and no one can match him for burning, killing and plundering. Only this Duanmu, though cunning and insidious, seems to be more human. At least, he was more restrained to the Vietnamese soldiers and did not advocate war. It is said that Duanmu''s character is dissolute and uninhibited. He is fond of drinking and drinking and likes to have fun. The key is that he is now the prince. If he becomes a prisoner and becomes a proton, the state of Yue abandons him and establishes Duanmu Canghai or Duanmu Cangjiang as the prince, there will be endless troubles in the future. In the past ten years, the state of Yan has been fighting for years. Although it is a big country, the common people are already in deep water and full of complaints. In fact, it is time to recuperate. If not, it would not be so easy for the state of Yue to invade and even lose three cities. Duanmu listened, narrowed his eyes, thought for a long time, and asked, "I''ll go back and cross the border, so that you can take back three cities without losing a soldier. What''s my advantage? Are you going to let me go home empty handed? What shall I do in front of my father? " "The jewelry, sacrificial mouth and cloth that you Yue had to pay to Yan every year Wait a minute, all cancel, just give us a hundred good horses every year? This tribute horse only shows a little friendship, so that you will not invade Yan any more. " "Pay tribute to 100 good horses every year?" Duanmu narrowed his eyes. "How about ten in the first year and double every year?" Double every year in the future? This number is even more difficult to count. However, Duanmu is now a prisoner of others. Ten in the first year, twenty in the second year, forty in the third year Now they have to pay a hundred good horses and a large number of other victims to Dayan every year In fact, they didn''t have the strength to swallow Dayan this time. What about breaking the contract five years later? It''s not bad to take it when it''s good. Chapter 111 Duanmu pondered for a moment, then restrained all the evil and uninhibited, and said with a very serious expression: "I can sign a covenant with you, but if my father and mother still insist on attacking Dayan in the future, I''m afraid the prince can''t stop it." Zhu Shuai was calm and steady, and said, "I''ll release you now. When you go back, immediately withdraw your troops and return the three cities of Dayan to us. You must be able to do this. First, you can make another covenant. If you become emperor in the future, you will never invade Dayan." Duanmu was silent for a long time. Just now, he thought that Zhu Shuai had said that he was qualified and capable because of Linghu''s kindness. It was Zhu Shuai who was making witty remarks, but now he realized that Zhu Shuai was not making witty remarks, but being serious. Let''s not say that Dayan''s military strength is slightly stronger than that of Yue. Now he is a prisoner. Zhu Shuai can take advantage of him to recover the lost territory, and then use him as a proton to negotiate with Yue. In that way, Zhu Shuai is more in control. Zhu Shuai can even win a good reputation of being invincible in battle. However, in this way, it is inevitable that blood will continue to flow into a river, and it is a foregone conclusion that Yue and Yan will never make friends in the future. Maybe my father will abandon him and make the eldest brother the prince, and continue to fight for years At the moment, the negotiation benefits only the common people, and it is the common people all over the world. Zhu Shuai''s personality is Duanmu''s. Of course, for Duanmu, Zhu Shuai''s move benefits him a lot. He has no reason to refuse Zhu Shuai after weighing the pros and cons. Duanmu looked at Zhu Shuai with strange eyes again, and there was a touch of admiration in his eyes. Damn it! He and Zhu Shuai seem to have some intimate relations! That kind of sympathy happened to the opponent, it''s a bit of hell! He nodded, his eyes were smiling, and he took another look at commander Linghu. Then he said, "since the prince has taken advantage of all the advantages, he has no choice but to give up a good opportunity for commander Linghu to take care of him." Although Linghu Shuiyue is in the military camp, she is actually doing the medical work of rescuing the wounded more often. She is the first to cheer if there is no war. Prince Duanmu looked at her and Zhu Shuai looked at her. She quickly raised her hand and said, "cough! Why are you all looking at me? What young commander Ben likes most is that people all over the world can live and work in peace and contentment. Originally, this ancient time and space was so backward that it was speechless. It fought and killed all day long and only advocated force. If you all inherit the throne in the future, you will not spend your time studying agriculture, commerce, science, medicine And so on, to benefit the people of the world? " Prince Duanmu laughed and joked: "the prince thinks that if a country is not strong, the fatter you grow, the more people want to share your fat. If Marshal Linghu has any opinions, please continue to talk about them. " Linghu Shuiyue pointed to Prince Duanmu and Zhu Shuai and said, "aren''t you all the heirs to the throne? Yan and Yue are two powerful countries in this time and space. It''s better for you two to sign an alliance and pledge eternal friendship to jointly maintain the peace in this time and space. If you don''t fight, which country will fight? At that time, if any country really wants to fight, you will work together to wipe it out, and then divide it up! As soon as this news comes out, the world will be peaceful for some time. " Chapter 112 Linghu Shuiyue just casually said the good wishes in her heart, and didn''t intend to hear the answer from these two evil men. But, unexpectedly, the two beautiful men looked at her for a long time. These two evil men are peach blossom eyes; Zhu Shuai is charming Phoenix eyes. When they all stare at her, her scalp is numb and dizzy! Didn''t she just mention it? As for the absurdity? Are you corona her with beautiful eyes? However, in Linghu Shuiyue''s opinion, something completely impossible happened in front of her! The two beautiful men answered her at the same time, and both of them used the simplest word: "good!" "Good? Really? How are you After Linghu Shuiyue was stunned, her eyes were shining like the moon, but her voice immediately said coldly, "easy to answer! However, this is more challenging than making the two countries fight each other! This is a very difficult thing to do. Don''t answer casually but don''t mean to implement it. A man is a man, and the Young Marshal likes a man of promise. " Duanmu Prince peach blossom eyes smile, but the answer is very serious: "the prince prefers to do challenging things. The two countries have fought each other, and there is nothing more challenging. On the contrary, commander Linghu mentioned that the two great powers should become allies and work together to maintain the peace of this time and space. If any country acts rashly, we should destroy it and divide it up. Good! That''s a good proposal! Prince Ben likes it very much Zhu Shuai also said coldly: "then we will sign a covenant privately, and commander Linghu will be the witness. Although neither my king nor Duanmu may be the future crown prince of the two countries, we will abide by this covenant from now on! " Linghu water month heard more and more too excited, immediately want to let people get pen and ink paper inkstone. Because she was on the March and didn''t bring any ink, ink, paper and inkstone, she immediately bit her finger and cut off a piece of robe with her sword. Zhu Shuai and Duanmu watched young commander Linghu perform a series of perfect actions at one go. They quickly wrote what they just said on their robes with blood. They couldn''t help but look even more moved. They didn''t dare to have fun any more. After writing a series of terms, Linghu Shuiyue showed them to two people and asked, "have a look! If you have something to add, please add it! " Duanmu and Zhu Shuai have a look at it. It''s a bit silly! Linghu Shuiyue wrote on the robe. They couldn''t understand it at all! Not a word! But I seem to know something. What is this word? Is it the book of heaven? When Linghu Shuiyue saw their faces staring at each other, she realized that what she wrote was modern simplified Chinese characters, and this time and space was still using ancient traditional Chinese characters. "Cough! I''ll read it to you. The words used by young commander Ben are modern simplified Chinese Linghu Shuiyue is a little embarrassed. "Modern simplified characters?" The two handsome boys were stunned again and again, but after listening to young commander Linghu read it again, they suddenly realized that they didn''t want to say that they couldn''t understand the words she wrote. Duanmu after listening, the first to bite the finger, add an oath below, and then write Duanmu canglan four words. Zhu Shuai took out a delicate seal from his sleeve and carefully sealed it. Linghu Shuiyue put away her robes carefully after they all signed and said, "if you don''t object, how about this covenant being preserved by our young commander?" "Best of all!" Duanmu Baoquan, and then peach blossom eyes looking at Linghu young commander asked, "now, can give the prince antidote?" Zhu Shuai stretched out his two fingers on Duanmu''s body, pointed like the wind, poked twice, and immediately solved the acupoints on his body. And Linghu young commander to Duanmu prince said: "you eat a grain of your concubine lazy, your flower tea wine poison that solution." Chapter 113 Prince Duanmu wants to get out of the carriage and go to the solution. Zhu Shuai orders two people to take him to the woods. Two people escorted Duanmu prince to a bush, casually pointed to a place, Duanmu Prince drilled in. After entering, Duanmu whistled. A black hawk spiraled down from the sky and landed. Duanmu, who had recovered his martial arts, leaped a little, and the black figure swept up the Black Hawk. The two men who were escorting Prince Duanmu saw it in vain. They didn''t panic. They just stood in the same place and cried out, "Prince Duanmu has run away! Prince Duanmu has run away Zhu Shuai and Linghu catch up, but see Duanmu flying high in the sky driving the Black Hawk into the moonlight. His voice curled from afar and said, "green mountains are always there, green water is always flowing. I will see you in the future. " Commander Linghu shakes the nine color fairy snail bracelet on his left wrist, and immediately calls Nine Tailed Phoenix to come. He and Zhu Shuai have a tacit understanding, and they both step on the Phoenix''s seat, flapping their wings to catch up with Prince Duanmu. In an instant, they chased far away, in the bright moon when the sky, Phoenix almost to catch up with Duanmu Prince''s black eagle. Linghu Shuiyue said: "Prince Duanmu, go back and release those innocent girls first! If you don''t keep the promise, Zhu Shuai and I will catch you again! When the time comes, make your black hawk a braised hawk. " "Ha ha! Welcome to catch me again! The moon is good tonight, but you two don''t have to go far. We''ll see you later! " Prince Duanmu laughed. Prince Duanmu''s Black Hawk is not as fast as Linghu Shuiyue''s Nine Tailed Phoenix. But Linghu Shuiyue just chases out a section of space and survives, driving the Phoenix in the air no longer forward. Duanmu''s Black Eagle soon disappeared in front of their eyes. Only a sound of Xiao came from afar. It seemed that Duanmu had played a Xiao Song. When you listen to that Xiao Song, it seems to be a piece of "high mountains and flowing water". Linghu Shuiyue asked: "Zhu Shuai, a cunning man like Duanmu, do you think it''s good to let him go? Can we just let the tiger go back? " Zhu Shuai hugged Linghu Shuiyue''s waist and whispered, "don''t you mean that after you are a prisoner, he treats you very well?" "Well." When Linghu Shuiyue listened to Zhu Shuai''s voice and went in from her ear corridor, she suddenly found that she and Zhu Shuai were sitting next to each other on the Phoenix, and her posture was a little ambiguous. Zhu Shuai''s voice is very sexy, it seems that some casual, lazy spread into her ears, she felt itchy: "a person who knows gratitude, is worth fighting." "Just a fight?" Linghu Shuiyue is astonished! Is that what a great commander should say? How can this man be like this? She thought that he was unpredictable, had a plan, and so on. As a result, he gave her an answer, just a "fight"? "What else? How can you be sure of anything in the world? " Zhu Shuai is really some heart is not in Yan. Linghu young commander was arrested, he found that this girl too much affect his mood! He was almost in a mess and worried about everything. "He is our enemy!" "Yes. He is the enemy, but you also said that you have become his prisoner, and he treats you like a guest of honor. And before you became his capture, you were intrigued by your own people. " "You know that?" "Well. If you were not schemed, would you be captured by Duanmu? Fortunately, Duanmu is grateful, otherwise... " When Zhu Shuai thought of Linghu Shuiyue being captured, he felt afraid. "Fear This kind of unprecedented feeling is full of Zhu Shuai''s mind after Linghu Shuiyue is caught, and still has lingering fear. Zhu Shuai did not say, he put Duanmu, largely because he also know Thanksgiving. He is grateful for Duanmu''s kindness to Linghu Shuiyue! When he saw Linghu Shuiyue intact, but also treated as a guest of honor, he finally fell to the ground with a stone. At that moment, for the first time, he said, "thank God!" Chapter 114 "Did you find out? Who plotted against me? " Linghu Shuiyue asked in surprise. She thought Zhu Shuai helped her find out the person who plotted against her that day. "I haven''t found it yet. This person may be invisible in the barracks." Zhu Shuai is a little absent-minded and trance, because his eyes just fall on Linghu''s ears and neck. At the moment, the moon is shining on them. They both sat on nine Phoenix birds. Phoenix bird flies slowly, Zhu Shuai looks at Linghu young commander''s swan like beautiful neck, like a silly bird. It''s also commander Linghu, Zhu Erfu. He doesn''t know when he will feel tender. This touch of tenderness surged in his heart, like a lake of spring water rippling in the blue waves. Zhu Shuai won''t admit it even if he''s killed. There''s an additional reason to let Duanmu go. He doesn''t like Duanmu''s peach blossom eyes. He always stares at young commander Linghu. He doesn''t like that young commander Linghu often has to worry about him after he becomes a proton Linghu Shuiyue asked again: "is this man the one who murdered my father? My father''s injury has always been a question in my heart. I wanted to... " Suddenly feel the hands on her waist tight a tight, make fox water month whole body stiff stiff, sensitive, as if behind some hot, Zhu Shuai how like fire in general? Is this man the sun? Zhu Shuai Di did not respond to her question at all. She turned her head for no reason to see what Zhu Shuai was doing? Who knows, when she turned her head, Shuai Zhu was thinking, her neck is so beautiful, I don''t know if a bite will When thinking about this, he unconsciously bent his head. Just right, Linghu Shuiyue turned her head. Moreover, she looked up at him, and he bent down. So coincidentally, the lips of the two people collided with each other and touched lightly, like cicada wings swept by. A touch like the fire of the earth! "Boom!" With a sound, Linghu Shuiyue is numb! Then, when he wanted to turn his head, Zhu Shuai was faster than her. He held her back with one hand, firmly shackled her, and did not let her withdraw the lip flap! Originally just a touch, in Zhu Shuai''s strong shackles, into a deep kiss! How sweet her lips are! Like rain and dew, he kisses uncontrollably, and fastens her small waist strength deeply. He doesn''t want to let her go. Although the separation was only one day and one night, many restlessness and worries made him venture into the hinterland of the Vietnamese army, sleepless, just to rescue her. Until now, he realized that this little girl had a certain weight in his heart! How much is this quantity? He can''t measure it yet, but at least he knows that he will have a restless sleep. When I kiss her, all the anxieties become incredibly sweet! Linghu Shuiyue can''t believe that she was kissed by Zhu Shuai again! This is in the sky, above a bird, the bright moon in the sky, the original scene is very romantic, right? But think of this man is when she Linghu commander Linghu fire day, when she is a man kissing her, she felt that the hair tubes are frozen! But, she dare not move! She''s afraid of falling to pieces! So when she was kissed by him, she didn''t dare to move! However, it is inconceivable that she knew that people thought she was a man to kiss, and she was so dizzy that she was so excited! be entranced! Chapter 115 I don''t know how long she was kissing. When Linghu Shuiyue was released, she gasped. Without a word, she became angry and speechless. Xiandong immediately steered the Phoenix bird back to their team and let the Phoenix bird hover and land. Although he didn''t say anything in his mouth, he was very upset in his heart! It''s clear that what Zhu Shuai likes is a man. She''s been kissed and her heart is pounding. What''s that? All the people came up, but they didn''t see Duanmu, and those who knew didn''t say anything; those who didn''t know naturally stamped their feet and clenched their fists, and they couldn''t help eating Duanmu''s meat and refuting Duanmu''s skin. "We didn''t catch Duanmu, let''s go back! Let''s go Zhu Shuai waved his hand, no one asked why, and he did not dare to say anything more. He went back immediately. After such a toss, he returned to the carriage. Linghu Shuiyue almost didn''t want to ride with Zhu Shuai, but as soon as Zhu Shuai got into the carriage, he closed his eyes and said, "have a rest for a while, and soon he will return to Tianyan city." His handsome face is expressionless, as if what happened just now had never happened, it''s just her illusion. She didn''t know what to say because there were dozens of followers who had excellent ears. I thought that if Duanmu really kept his word, the war would be over. After returning to Beijing, what should elder brother do on Fox fire day? Is it troublesome to be entangled by Zhu Shuai? Seeing that he didn''t speak, didn''t explain anything, and didn''t seem to want to apologize to her, she was also tired, so she sat in the corner and had a rest. When they returned to Tianyan City, the sky was already white, and it was almost dawn. Far away, there was a row of people waiting outside Tianyan City, led by the sixth Master Zhu Youchen. The sixth master was waiting outside the gate of the city. The flag was flying inside and outside the city. The soldiers of Dayan were waiting for a long time. Zhu Youchen saw that in the carriage, marshal Linghu was lifting the curtain of the carriage, showing a gorgeous face, while Zhu Youhong was sitting in the carriage. He flashed a complex anger in his eyes. Then he quickly gathered it away, met him with a smile and said in a loud voice: "Ninth brother, commander Linghu, finally came back safely. Sixth brother has been waiting here for a long time!" Linghu Shuiyue jumped down from the carriage, hugged him and said, "thank you, king Qi! The king of Qi doesn''t have to be so kind. " Jiuye got out of the car, hugged him and said, "brother six, thank you In fact, he thought, those people are really rubbish! This also allows them to return safely without any damage. Is it true that heaven does not bless Zhu Youchen? Every time he looked at the White Emperor sword around Zhu Youhong''s waist, he was more jealous. However, he had so much money to arrange the next robbery, but they appeared in front of him alive! "Open the gate to welcome commander Zhan Wang and commander Ling Hu back safely!" Zhu Youchen raised his hand and yelled at the gate. The heavy gate was opened. He stood aside and watched Zhu Shuai and Linghu jump into the carriage again. With dozens of his followers, he arrogantly urged the horse back to Tianyan city. He couldn''t walk. When Zhu Youhong put down the car curtain, he suddenly took Linghu Shuiyue''s hand and pulled her to sit beside him. Linghu Shuiyue looked at him, but he let go of her hand. Chapter 116 The next morning, the whole city spread the news that Zhu Shuai risked his life to save Linghu and captured Duanmu Prince alive. Unfortunately, Prince Duanmu ran away on the way. In the evening, more news came that the troops of Yue had suddenly withdrawn from Luocha city of Yan. The Vietnamese troops stationed in the other two cities also withdrew. This news caused a sensation in the whole Dayan kingdom! A firestorm filled with gunpowder came to an abrupt end. Although it was a bit sudden, it was very exciting. The people of the three cities cheered and danced. In Tianyan City, the next night, people are still boiling. Suddenly, there are many more lanterns in the night market, and people revel all night. Tianyan city is as noisy as day, and firecrackers are set off everywhere like new year. Linghu Shuiyue is taking a bath behind closed doors in a wing room. She finally sneaks out by herself and quietly runs to Tianyan building, the biggest Inn in Tianyan City, to ask for a upper room. Someone brings her water and makes a good bubble. When she was about to soak, suddenly there was a knock outside the door, which scared her to get up from the water, took the robe from the hanger and put it on quickly. Now Linghu Shuiyue is agile, and can handle the ancient complicated dressing process in the blink of an eye. "Who?" She asked aloud after finishing her clothes. "Me This voice is too familiar, but Linghu Shuiyue is still surprised. When she opens the door, she sees Zhu Youhong standing outside. She didn''t tell him her whereabouts, just to avoid him. Why did she come here? How did he know she was here? Zhu Youhong went into the room and saw the bath bucket in the room. A fragrance of bathing entered his nose. The girl disappeared early in the morning. Did she come here to take a bath? He was worried for nothing! "Ninth master, what''s the matter with you?" Linghu Shuiyue saw that he didn''t speak after he came in, so she couldn''t help pulling her skirt. She swears! If he kisses her again, she will give him a slap or a fist, or let him drink a cup of flower tea wine like Duanmu. Zhu Youhong is just used to Linghu with his side, she suddenly disappeared, he is not used to some. Asked others to know that she came to the inn, he could not help but come to see her. However, the girl looked defensive when she saw him. She tightened her clothes and covered her mouth. When she met her, the corner of her mouth turned upward unconsciously and asked, "it''s OK, so I came to see you to go shopping for a while." "Shopping? Shopping for me? It seems that all the brothers have gone to huajieliuxiang to drink. Don''t you go with them and find me in the street? " Don''t they all say that men don''t like walking on the street? Is Zhu Shuai too special? Sure enough! This is the mentality of gay. "Well." Zhu Shuai gave a careless hum. He was relieved to see her safe. However, the moonlight is very good tonight. Most of my brothers go to drink, but he remembers that the girl will disappear in a twinkling of an eye. It seems that he is more and more attached to her. Linghu Shuiyue is studying Zhu Shuai, thinking, is this man a man on the surface, but a woman on the inside? She doesn''t know why men are transsexual. It''s gay. However, as far as she knows, once a man has changed his sex, his love will become more and more similar to that of a woman. Chapter 117 Linghu Shuiyue is studying Zhu Shuai, thinking, is this man a man on the surface, but a woman on the inside? She doesn''t know why men are transsexual. It''s gay. However, as far as she knows, once a man has changed his sex, his love will become more and more similar to that of a woman. "Let''s go out for a walk!" Linghu Shuiyue thinks that Zhu Shuai is very pitiful and likes men. On the street of Tianyan City, Linghu Shuiyue walked excitedly and said: "this evening is really lively! There''s fire and silver everywhere. It seems that we have done nothing wrong to let him go. I didn''t expect Prince Duanmu to withdraw. I don''t hate him at all now! He even felt that he was more like a friend than an enemy. However, I always thought that you are not the kind of person who will let Duanmu go. " Zhu Shuai asked casually, "who do you think I am?" "Well, I thought that even if you didn''t split him up, you would imprison him, torture him slowly, and kill him one by one!" Linghu Shuiyue is half joking and half serious. She really thinks that Zhu Shuai will be a bloody and cruel person. Zhu Shuai didn''t smile, but said solemnly: "Yue''s troops have become more and more powerful over the years, which intersects with the geographical location of Yan. If we work together, we will win. If we continue to fight, we will only lose both sides. There are more than a dozen countries, big and small, around Yan and Yue. If we continue to fight, we will only give other countries a chance to take advantage of the situation. Duanmu are smart people. Their purpose is just to show that they are strong and don''t have to pay tribute again. Your proposal is to his liking, so he''ll take it as soon as it''s good. After we return to Beijing, Yue will send envoys to discuss peace formally. " "Will you send someone to make peace?" "Of course! The three of us are just a private discussion. " "Will you send a princess or something "There is a precedent. Mrs. Wei, who is like our uncle, is the princess of the state of Wei. " "Oh! Shall we go over there and eat snail string roast Linghu Shuiyue asked a streetscape in the distance. Zhu Shuai frowned as soon as he heard it, because Linghu was referring to a snack bar on the street. He would not eat this kind of food set on fire on the street unless he had to. When she was considering whether to accompany her to eat, she suddenly heard an old voice yelling: "dead girl! Where else do you want to go? It''s clear that you stole it! " It''s granny Liu''s voice! She''s here again? In the blink of an eye, a little girl in green who was wearing dailinlang ran here with all her life. She walked through the crowd, turning the corner, trying to escape the pursuit of Granny Liu. However, her lightness skill is much worse than granny Liu! When grandma Liu was about to catch up and Tu jiaoman was about to catch up with her, Tu jiaoman saw Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Shuai. "Help! New master, help me Tu Jiao ran to Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Shuai''s back. Granny Liu came with her. Her shadow was like a charm. But when she saw Marshal Linghu and marshal Zhu, she stopped and asked, "dead girl, who is your new master? How dare you betray your school? " Tu jiaoman screamed behind commander Linghu: "grandma, I have recognized commander Linghu as my new master! You can''t beat my new master. Go back to Nanhai as soon as possible! When I have a new master, I don''t want to recognize you as an old master any more. " "Dead girl! One day as a teacher, one life as a father. How dare you betray your school and join another school! Take your life Chapter 118 Tu Jiao man replied in a loud voice, "old lady, are you worthy to be my master? You just think I''m your little slave and beat me all the time. You even killed my dog and the people I like. Are you still my master? One day as a teacher, one life as a father. This is for those who are worthy of master. I''ve changed my career. I want to worship commander Linghu as my master. " Granny Liu was so angry that she wanted to hit people with her golden stick. She wanted to kill Tu jiaoman with one stick. She said with a fierce voice: "is a dog worth fighting with? That man is deceiving you. Grandma can see at a glance that if you don''t kill him, you will be abducted to the brothel long ago. " "You talk nonsense! He won''t abduct me to the brothel. He doesn''t know martial arts and can''t beat me. How can he abduct me? " Tu jiaoman''s voice was so excited that she wanted to cry when she mentioned her little lover. Granny Liu stopped talking to her little apprentice. She just pointed at Linghu Shuiyue and said, "Linghu huori, since you have taken my baby nine color fairy snail, now you have got the formula, at least you are my disciple? Would you like to come to Nanhai with me? " Linghu Shuiyue shook her head and said, "grandma wants me to visit Nanhai. Maybe when I''m interested in traveling, maybe I''d like to go there. However, the fairy snail bracelet and formula I got were not from Grandma''s heart. Young commander Ben can''t admit that he is Grandma''s disciple. " "What about my little apprentice? You want to protect her? Or give it back to grandma? " Granny Liu used to talk about it this time. She didn''t come here to rob people. That''s because she received the news that young commander Linghu was caught by Prince Duanmu. Originally, she thought he would suffer a lot, or he couldn''t come back at all. However, he suddenly Demon power, with the command of a hundred birds in unison ability, but also control the Phoenix anti defeat as a resort, caught Duanmu prince. Now even the Vietnamese army withdrew because they were afraid of his special ability, so they didn''t even have to fight. I don''t know how the news came out, and the whole Tianyan city was boiling. Linghu young commander''s name has therefore surpassed Zhu Shuai''s. some people say that his Linghu family is born to be a famous general from generation to generation and has its own gods to help. HMM! What gods help? It was Tu jiaoman, the dead girl, who stole the page of her grandmother Liu''s magic bird driving formula and gave it to Linghu huori. However, the nine color fairy snail bracelet and pithy formula have been collected by her grandmother for decades, and she can''t use them. Since commander Linghu can really summon Phoenix, it is impossible for her to catch her now. So, she only asked, "you don''t admit that you are my disciple, but you can''t deny that it was originally my grandmother''s?" Linghu Shuiyue guesses, what does grandma want? She thought for a moment and said, "I can''t get rid of this bracelet, and I''ve got the formula in my mind. This is really a gift from Grandma. What does grandma want? As for being your disciple, I beg your pardon. Because half of Linghu huori''s martial arts come from my father and half from the silver faced God of hell. " When it comes to Yin Mian Yan Shen, Linghu Shuiyue takes a look at Zhu Shuai. This guy is good. Why do you want to be a silver faced God of hell? This time and space person is eccentric! I don''t know what kind of powerful role is the silver faced God of hell in the world? Chapter 119 "Why don''t you, marshal Linghu, please have a meal with grandma tonight?" Granny Liu asked. Granny Liu didn''t know what she was thinking. It seemed that she wanted to be around Marshal Linghu. Treat her to a meal? Is that too much? Some people, you would rather give her money, but do not want to eat with her, it will be tasteless, difficult under the well. The key point is that the person who has to guard against the crime in every minute, can you rest assured to have dinner with her? After dinner, do you want to be friends again? "Grandma, you''d better tell me how much gold and silver I give you, so you won''t follow me like this!" Linghu Shuiyue frowns deeply, and she is not willing to have dinner with this angry grandmother. "I don''t want to invite a meal, but I''m willing to give my grandmother gold and silver. Is it to clear up the money and goods? Does Linghu think I can buy those things with silver and gold? " Granny Liu refused to give up. She could neither get it back nor get it, but she was still unwilling. "Tu jiaoman, do you come out to die, or do you want me to catch you and make your life worse than death?" Granny Liu turns to Tu jiaoman and seems to turn her anger to Tu jiaoman. Tu Jiao was very scared. She hid behind commander Linghu and continued to shout: "new master, help me! Old lady, if you can beat my new master, I will go back with you. If you can''t, don''t be a disgrace here! " Linghu Shuiyue is really speechless to Tu Jiao! When did she promise to accept her as a disciple? However, she stole that page of formula, and she also used it. Now she is in trouble, can''t she just stand by? If Tu jiaoman really goes back with her master, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live. Granny Liu asked, "Linghu fire day, do you really accept my disciples as new ones?" "Well. Take it! How about you let her go when she''s out of school? If your grandmother wants to accept disciples, there are many people who like to learn martial arts. Why do you embarrass her and me? " Thinking that Granny Liu was totally wrong and unreasonable, Linghu Shuiyue took over the matter. "Good! Then you stand up and fight alone. I''ll talk about it if you win! " "If I fight alone, I can''t beat you. Why should I fight alone with you? If your grandmother has to fight, I will fight with Zhu Shuai. How about two fighting you and one fighting you? " Granny Liu is very good at martial arts. She doesn''t know it and doesn''t want to die. Granny Liu said, "Marshal Linghu, don''t you even understand the rules of the world?" "The rules of the world? What are the rules of the world? " Linghu asked Zhu Shuai. When Zhu Shuai looked at her, he had been holding the sword and could not make a sound. At this time, he had to say: "the rule of the world is that if you want to accept other people''s disciples, you must surpass her master in martial arts." Zhu Shuai didn''t expect that Linghu Shuiyue really loves to meddle in other people''s affairs. Knowing that grandma Liu''s apprentice is using her, she really meddles in other people''s affairs. Granny Liu asked again, "if you don''t fight alone with granny, Granny will take her back and discipline her well. You and Zhu Shuai should stand by." Granny Liu was afraid that marshal Zhu and marshal Linghu would join hands to deal with her. That''s why she didn''t make such a fuss. Chapter 120 Linghu Shuiyue looked back at TU jiaoman. Seeing that she was pitiful and scared, she turned her head and nodded to her grandmother: "good! Then compare! However, there must be a rule in the competition, how to win or lose? Your skill is deeper than mine. Why don''t we compete with each other? " Granny Liu said, "less nonsense! Win or lose with three moves! As long as you win by yourself, grandma won''t take care of this girl''s business any more. She''ll be at your disposal. But if you lose, how about going to Nanhai with grandma? " Going to Nanhai with her again! Granny Liu obviously still wants to take her to Nanhai and take her with her. Linghu Shuiyue thought for a while and said, "it''s better than three moves, but these three moves can''t use internal skill and lightness skill. What''s better than moves? As long as grandma can say the moves, I can say the cracked moves within ten minutes. If I can''t crack one of grandma''s three moves within ten minutes, I will lose. " "Good! It''s a deal. " When grandma Liu heard this, she was very happy. In this way, she felt more likely to win! Because she is familiar with the martial arts moves of different schools. Young commander Linghu is just a yellow haired boy. How can he understand the strange moves of many Wulin factions in the world? Now, she only worried about Zhu Shuai''s action, so she asked Zhu Shuai, "Zhu Shuai, are you willing to be a witness? If Linghu young commander lost, can Zhu Shuai protect him from default? Or will Zhu Shuai intervene? " Zhu Youhong turned and looked at Linghu. Linghu nodded to him. His confident eyes made him a little lost. Where does this girl get her confidence? How can ordinary people crack granny Liu''s move in ten wonderful minutes? Why should she? However, young commander Linghu looked worried, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! You are my witness! I can crack it. " She is familiar with 18 modern martial arts moves, including Taiquan do. If only on moves, she is confident that she will win the ancient people. Granny Liu gave a strange smile. She was afraid that young commander Linghu would repent. She immediately made the first move and said, "Baihong is used to the sun! This is the unique skill of Taiji fairy of Taiji school. You can disassemble it for grandma in ten seconds As she said this, Granny Liu immediately put out her moves. Her body was strange, but she was soft and gentle. She was like a rainbow used to the sun. She seemed slow, but she didn''t leak. "Ha ha! It''s easy! I said, "what''s grandma''s trick? It''s such an old trick." Linghu Shuiyue didn''t even think about it, so he used a trick to solve grandma Liu''s white rainbow habit. She chuckles to herself, which is not how smart she is. Mainly, the Taiji school is primitive and ancient. This move has long been broken by the ancestors of Taiji school. In Zhang Sanfeng''s generation, I don''t know how much I have improved my martial arts moves. Granny Liu''s face sank and she was surprised! She immediately flew out of the golden withered stick and made a circle in the air. A strange move was used, such as countless golden withered sticks encircling a person. When she fell back to the same place, she asked sharply: "this move is called Jinwucangjiao. How can it be broken? Say "Jinwu cangjiao? That''s a really nice name! " She is also a fly up, between the skirt flying, her hands a grasp of white powder to a tree. Suddenly, the original green tree was covered with a layer of white powder, like frost and snow falling all over the place, and turned into qiongzhiyuye. Chapter 121 Linghu Shuiyue said: "what I withdraw now is powder. If I really fight against your grandmother, what I withdraw is silver needle. This move is called "tiannv zahua". I can drive the Phoenix and remove countless silver needles from your grandmother''s head. Your golden withered staff is unstoppable! " Granny Liu was surprised! What surprised her was not that she could sprinkle powder, but that the powder she sprinkled was evenly distributed on the leaves, and the powder on the leaves of the whole tree was absolutely not biased. What kind of skill is this? How long has this boy not seen you? If he scatters silver needles and scatters them from the top of his head, it is really all pervasive and extremely vicious. In this way, even if her golden withered stick can hit Linghu childe, she can''t avoid his silver needle. This person, she can get the best, if not With the last move left, she racked her brains and suddenly used her hand and said, "Linghu, don''t say the last move. Come on, grandma has no patience." It''s her fault to talk without practice! She fingers into claws, caught off guard to Linghu Shuiyue! As long as you catch Linghu, even Zhu Shuai can''t help her. If you can take him back to the South China Sea, let him for their own use, the four seas eight wasteland left to her hegemony. Linghu Shuiyue said in a low and cold voice: "Granny Liu! You don''t keep your word She flashed away from her grasp. Think it''s so easy for anyone to catch her? It''s a shame to be caught by Duanmu. She can''t let the old woman succeed any more. Granny Liu gave a "Gee", but she couldn''t catch it. Then she came back. Almost no one in the world could avoid her illusory skill, but she made Hu Shuiyue avoid it. Linghu Shuiyue not only avoided, because the old woman didn''t keep her word, Zhu Shuai drew a sword in front of her and said: "grandma, if you don''t keep your word, you lose! Want to use the horizontal one? " Zhu Shuai pulls out his sword and joins forces with Linghu young commander. Granny Liu can''t get any more benefits. She fight two people, just want to catch Linghu marshal, but no matter how can not touch Linghu Marshal''s clothes. Since there was no hope of catching people, she suddenly changed her mind. In the corner of her eye, Yu Guang sees her little apprentice clapping her hands for Zhu Shuai and Linghu. Her old eyes are so vicious that she pretends to fight with them, but she quits and claps her apprentice Tu jiaoman. "Old woman! You are so poisonous! She is at least your apprentice Linghu Shuiyue claps a palm on Granny Liu''s vest. Just now, she had been wondering whether the old woman and her little apprentice were doing something? Unexpectedly, the old woman has no humanity to deal with her apprentice! She just wanted to save Tu jiaoman, but granny Liu didn''t want to look back to avoid commander Linghu''s hand in order to kill her apprentice. So, although she received a slap, she shot Tu jiaoman like a rag and flew out! Linghu Shuiyue didn''t try her best with the palm she took, but Tu jiaoman didn''t Just when Zhu Shuai wanted to shoot granny Liu, Granny Liu gave a strange cry: "those who betray granny will die! Now, who do you like to vote for, you can vote for it! " Grandma Liu said, because she knew she couldn''t catch commander Linghu, she left. In fact, she also suffered a little injury and was punched by commander Linghu. She never thought that the martial arts of this young commander Linghu would be so much higher than when she met him last time. So, just now, it''s not that she didn''t want to avoid it. In fact, she can''t avoid it. Chapter 122 "The old woman is really too spicy!" Linghu young commander looked at TU jiaoman who was seriously injured, angry and feel a little sorry, "I''m sorry!" "Nothing! Thank you, commander Linghu. I I''m wrong. I shouldn''t insist that I''m Linghu''s apprentice for my own sake. But I I should have said sorry Tu jiaoman spat out a mouthful of blood and was dying. Commander Linghu gave her the medicine to cure her injury, and planned to take her back: "if you really want to be my apprentice, you can do it, but I have no school, and you have no brothers and sisters." Tu Jiao''s eyes suddenly widened, and she exclaimed, "master! Do you really accept me as an apprentice? Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship The little girl struggled, as excited as a child with a mother. On one side, Zhu Shuai frowned. In a deep voice, he asked someone to take the place of commander Linghu to bring Tu jiaoman back. Then he said to commander Linghu, "Tu jiaoman is a deserter of others. You really want to take her as an apprentice because of this deviant way?" "I''ve agreed just now. I''m not a person who''s used to going back on my words. It''s hard to make up for what I say." Linghu Shuiyue did accept Tu jiaoman''s pithy formula. She didn''t think it was wrong for the girl to betray the old woman. What is a teacher for a day and a father for a lifetime? If the master is not sincere to himself, will he take her as his father? This is called pedantry. But Zhu Shuai was worried and said, "it''s the most important character to accept an apprentice. If you accept such an apprentice, you won''t be afraid of endless trouble in the future?" Zhu Shuai doesn''t like Tu jiaoman very much. He always frowns to remind Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t care much, so she accepted Tu jiaoman: "but it''s a poor child. They all said that they would accept her as an apprentice, so they accepted her." As a result, Linghu Shuiyue was treating Tu jiaoman''s wounds that night. The next morning, as the sun rose to the East, they began to set out for Beijing. Almost all the people in the city poured out, weeping to see them off. Linghu Shuiyue is sitting on a white horse with a high head. When she goes out of the city, the people are all crowding to send things. But the most common people flocking to send things away are not Marshal Zhu, but Marshal Linghu! Linghu Shuiyue thought that it was a shame that she had been captured, but the people in the city didn''t think so. They thought that commander Linghu was responsible for the sudden withdrawal of the Vietnamese soldiers. This is something that has never happened before. The Vietnamese soldiers occupied three cities, but suddenly withdrew and returned to them. It''s unbelievable! Therefore, for the sudden end of the war, it has become a magical legend. The story that commander Linghu was able to control the Phoenix bird was also widely spread. Because commander Linghu was so powerful and meritorious that the common people admired him as a God. Linghu Shuiyue can''t imagine being so popular. She was too busy to say goodbye in tears. Suddenly, a young girl forced her way out of the crowd and cried, "Marshal Linghu! Commander Linghu This girl is no other than Cen Wanzhen, who she saved in the Yue army camp. She carried a blue son''s thing and squeezed into the common people''s corridor. She handed it to commander Linghu with both hands: "here! Commander Linghu "So it''s you?" Linghu Shuiyue wanted to ask her something. She said that all the people in her family were killed by Yue Bing, leaving her alone. She took LAN Zi and suddenly asked, "do you want to enter the capital?" On hearing this, cen Wanzhen was overjoyed and asked, "yes! Can commander Linghu take Wan Zhen to the capital There was a flash of hope in her eyes. Linghu Shuiyue took a ingot of silver from her sleeve in a hurry and threw it to her, saying: "go and buy a carriage and follow us closely. After entering the capital, I will naturally arrange for you. " "Ah! Good CEN Wanzhen took the silver, surprised and happy, immediately turned and ran away, rented a carriage. After walking out of the gate of the city, marshal Linghu, who rode side by side with Zhu Shuai, suddenly stepped out of the line and told Zhu Shuai that he would go to the back to have a look. As expected, she saw a carriage following her, but she did not dare to follow too close. Chapter 123 Linghu Shuiyue rode with Cen Wanzhen''s carriage. When Cen Wanzhen opened the window of the carriage and looked at Linghu young commander, the girl blushed and said, "young commander Linghu! Thank you Linghu Shuiyue was startled by the rosy clouds on Cen Wanzhen''s face. Then she remembered that the girl was a beautiful man! Suddenly, she thought of her brother Linghu fire day! She thought, these peach blossom in the future depends on elder brother''s head! This time and space of man three wife four wife is a common thing, in the future, all take a fancy to her, let elder brother Linghu fire day married Bai. When she thought about it, she said with a smile, "how did you get out? I left that day and didn''t save you. Sorry! Have all the girls who have been arrested been released I don''t know why, commander Linghu vaguely believes Duan Senmu. Maybe it''s because after she is a prisoner, he is really good to her. CEN Wanzhen nodded and said, "Prince Duanmu suddenly announced the withdrawal and released all the arrested girls." "Well, that''s right." Linghu Shuiyue deeply admires Prince Duanmu''s action and appreciates Zhu Shuai''s wise decision. However, this also pinched a sweat! I''m afraid Duanmu is stubborn. When I go back, I don''t think it''s the same thing and continue to send troops. She took Cen Wanzhen''s carriage to catch up with the brigade, and asked her carriage to follow the grain and grass convoy. When Linghu Shuiyue returned to Zhu Shuai''s side, the king of Qi said with a loud laugh: "young commander Linghu, do you have a crush on that girl? Are you going to take it back to the capital to be your wife? " Linghu young commander simply replied: "if she is willing, you can consider." If her brother is willing to marry, she has no problem. It is said that the girls in the capital are unwilling to marry because their elder brother has no power to bind a chicken. "Yes? Congratulations to commander Linghu The king of Qi was so depressed that he didn''t know how to get rid of his emotions. Commander Linghu has become a prisoner of the Yue soldiers. He can come back safely. It''s too bad! Zhu Shuai only took dozens of people to save people. He not only saved people back, but also miraculously asked Prince Duanmu to withdraw his troops and return them to the three cities. On the way, they solved the robbery he arranged with no difficulty. He doubted that Zhu Youhong and Prince Duanmu had reached some secret agreement! And this Ling Hu young commander also let him all over uncomfortable, all day long some male not male, female not female. Nothing to say all the way. Until after sunset, they camped by a small river. The king of Qi, Ke Shengyan and Tan Yunhe, who always followed him, tied the horse on a tree. The king of Qi said intentionally or unintentionally: "our young commander Linghu is really a god! Captured by the enemy, not only is it undamaged, but Prince Duanmu can automatically withdraw his troops, and the three cities will return to Zhao. Do you agree? I''m so convinced. " Ke Shengyan said with a sneer: "the king of Qi has accepted it. Can we not accept it? Just, don''t know that Duanmu actually got what benefit? Not only Duanmu''s generation suddenly turned to death, but also our ninth master, the king of war, took good care of young commander Linghu! " He put the four words "love plus" very seriously. Tan Yunhe said: "I don''t know if the ninth master still ordered someone to prepare the bath water for young commander Linghu this evening, just like when he came here? Originally, it was said that Young Marshal fox was weak and weak, so he needed to take a hot bath every day. That''s not surprising. However, recently, it seems that Young Marshal Linghu is a weak man "So? What kind of potion did he soak? Is it good for your body and bones? Why don''t we go and have a look later and learn how to make a bubble? Even the weak can become martial arts masters. If we do the same, maybe our martial arts will be greatly improved! " Ke Shengyan said with a wink. Tan Yunhe quietly pointed to the distance and said, "look! Is their appearance like the relationship between the commander-in-chief and the young commander-in-chief, or more like a pair Chivalrous He made an ambiguous gesture with two thumbs together. Chapter 124 Commander Linghu is still the same as before. In the evening, she is asked to bring hot water to his tent to take a bath. At first, she got some criticism, but I don''t know who spread it in the barracks. Because she was weak, she had to take a medicine bath every night, and other people were not surprised. Therefore, at the moment, some people are used to bringing her buckets and hot water naturally, and she has long been used to letting people carry them into the tent and wait for Zhu Shuai to go out. Zhu Shuai is also very cooperative, always in Linghu young commander to take a bath, he will automatically consciously, will not stay in the account. When Zhu Shuai walked out of the tent, he didn''t go far. He not only kept people outside the tent, but also didn''t go far. The girl loves clean people so much, but she dares to go out on behalf of her brother. If it''s not for him to protect her, I don''t know how she will get there? Just thinking about it, King Zhu Youchen of Qi came over. As soon as he met him, he took Jiuye on his shoulder and insisted on taking him to a bath: "jiudi, let''s go! Let''s take a bath by the river. It''s too hot! " Zhu Youhong looked at his tent. Although he was a little worried, no one in the camp dared to offend commander Linghu except him and sixth brother. What''s more, he knew that the girl was always guarded by Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu. He also sent someone to protect her secretly. I don''t think there will be any problem. Who dares to make a decision on Taisui? So Zhu Youhong was taken away by Zhu Youchen. Linghu Shuiyue does command her two followers to guard outside before taking a bath, so no one will have a chance to break in. Therefore, every time she takes a bath, she is still very comfortable, and no one really dares to break ground on Taisui''s head. However, this time she was just soaking for a while, and there was a lot of noise outside. "What do you want? Don''t go in! Don''t know this is the tent of the commander and commander Linghu? " This is the voice of Zhang Liangyu, one of her two little generals. "We want to find commander Linghu." "The young commander is taking a medicine bath. No one is allowed to go in!" "It''s because we know that marshal Linghu is taking a medicine bath." "Whatever? Our childe doesn''t like to be disturbed by anyone. Even Zhu Shuai left when our childe took a bath. " "We heard that young commander Linghu''s medicated bath is very magical and can make people strong. That''s why we came here to learn from the classics and also want to have a bubble. It''s all men. Let''s go in and have a look at what kind of herbal medicine Marshal Linghu takes a bath with. " "Let them in!" Commander Linghu''s voice suddenly came from inside. "Yes." Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu heard Linghu''s voice and let go of the two young generals. When the door was pushed open, commander Linghu had already put on his clothes. Ke Shengyan and Tan Yunhe came in swaggeringly. Ke Shengyan, who was fat, pointed to the thin Tan Yunhe and said, "commander Linghu, he said that he has become thinner recently. Besides, he has a younger brother in his family, who is not only thin, but also has a cold. So I want to see what medicine commander Linghu took ¡£¡± As soon as the two men came in, they stared at Marshal Linghu, smelling the fragrance of the room, and were full of ghosts. Linghu Shuiyue said with a clear smile: "this medicine bath is not useful for everyone. Since brother Tan wants to soak, if he doesn''t feel dirty, let''s go down and have a look! " Nima, do you want to soak my feet water? If you want to bubble, you can''t afford it. Tan Yunhe had long suspected the gender of commander Linghu, so as soon as he heard that he could go down to bubble, he immediately took off his clothes in front of commander Linghu. He laughed and thought, if you are a girl, do you dare to see me take off my clothes? Chapter 125 However, he did not know, Linghu young commander from the modern, the man took off his arm, she saw more! This tan Yunhe took off his coat and lost it. Looking at her, his eyes were full of lewdness and speculation, which made her sick. Tan Yunhe saw that young commander Linghu''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He took off his trousers and left only a pair of boxer trousers on his body. However, marshal Linghu didn''t blink an eye at him. His face was cold, and he didn''t have the shyness of the girl''s family at all. What he had in his eyes was disgust. It seemed that looking at him was looking at a fly or something. It''s not that marshal Linghu doesn''t dare to see it, it''s that he doesn''t dare to take it off again. He thinks he''s completely wrong! Marshal Linghu is a man! It''s definitely a man! Who the hell thinks Marshal Linghu is a woman? How dare a woman look at a man taking off his clothes like this?? Finally, he stepped into the barrel wearing a pair of boxers, and did not dare to take off the last pair of boxers. The water is not hot water, but ice water! A burst of cool air intruded into his body and made him close his eyes and cry: "it''s so comfortable! Cool and comfortable! Marshal Linghu will really enjoy it "Well! Then enjoy it! I''ll go out and blow. " Linghu Shuiyue said that she left. When she left, she said to Ke Shengyan, "brother Ke, don''t you go down for a bubble? Let him have it alone? " As soon as Ke Shengyan listened to tan Yunhe''s cry for comfort, he thought that there was really some good medicinal material in the bath bucket. After soaking it, he could strengthen his body. He immediately didn''t want to miss it. He took off his clothes and squeezed into the bucket. At this time, Tan Yunhe felt a little itchy. He reached for it, but he didn''t notice any problem. However, if you scratch here, it itches there! After a while, the whole body began to itch. What''s wrong with him! Seeing that Ke Shengyan forced himself into the barrel, he forbeared to see if he had the same feeling? As a result, after Ke Shengyan also called for comfort, he said, "mother, how can you feel itchy? The water... " "Wow With a sound, the two people looked at each other and rushed out of the water. When they wanted to ask commander Linghu, where was the shadow of commander Linghu? Two people out of the water, feel more itchy! Feeling very bad, a voice came from outside the door and said, "how dare you! Dare to break into the tents of Marshal Zhu and marshal Linghu? " It was Sikong Yufei who came in with a group of people and said to them, "tie them up!" Ke Shengyan and Tan Yunhe were shocked and said with a cold face: "Sikong Yufei, how dare you bind us? What''s your position? " Sikong Yufei is an idle man. He has no position, so Ke Shengyan and Tan Yunhe want to drink him. Sikong Yufei shakes a chicken feather fan and says: "I have no position. How dare I offend the two generals? However, although I don''t have a position, I am also under the ninth master. Just now commander Linghu told us that this medicine is not suitable for everyone. If you two have skin itching and other things, he told us to tie you up "What do you want? Ah! How itchy! Why are we tied up? " The two men were caught and felt itchy all over. Sikong Yufei said leisurely: "take them out, tie them to the tree, and wait for commander Linghu to come back to govern!" "Ah The two men screamed like pigs. It was not that they were beaten, but that their hands were caught. Their bodies were itchy and itching into their bones. Soon, the two were tied to a tree. Sikong Yufei just ordered people to tie their hands so that they could not scratch. Chapter 126 Two people itch to death, but can''t itch, this kind of affliction also really want a person''s life. Just now when commander Linghu came out, he told him to tie the two men together. Commander Linghu said that the itch on these two people can''t be scratched. If they scratched, they would be disfigured, their skin would be rotten, and they would leave scars, which is very serious. But if you tie them, they can''t scratch. It''s just itching. After an hour, the itching will disappear naturally. The sound of two people killing pigs was earth shaking, which attracted many soldiers to watch and asked them what they had done. So, everyone knows that these two men broke into Zhu Shuai''s tent without authorization and disturbed Linghu''s medicine bath. Until, Zhu Shuai and Wen Xun, the king of Qi, came back and saw that they were bound awkwardly, but they both wiped the tree trunk with their backs. They twisted their faces awkwardly, and cried out for itching from time to time. The king of Qi looked at it and asked, "how can you break into and watch commander Linghu take a bath without authorization? Do you see anything? How could Marshal Linghu be so angry to bind you? Sikong Yufei, is that ok? " Although they have itched to death, they will still talk intermittently. The king of Qi turned to Sikong Yufei and said, "so, does Sikong Yufei bind them?" Sikong Yufei said: "report back to the king of Qi, commander Linghu is not angry. But he said that not everyone can soak in his medicine bath. If the skin allergy blisters and itches, they must immediately bind their hands and feet. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Sixth master, do you want to untie them? If they untie it, they will scratch their skin and their face. " The king of Qi hesitated. However, the two people who were bound to listen, although itching scream repeatedly, also don''t want to break their handsome face. They can also grow, a face is important! So they called out to themselves, "then don''t solve it! If you tie it, tie it! " "Can you knock them out?" The king of Qi asked again. "I don''t know. But even if they are knocked out, they will wake up by itching. " Sikong Yufei shakes the feather fan and says with a smile, "ah - so, every time commander Linghu takes a bath, he takes a bath by himself. A medicine bath is a medicine bath. Can everyone take a bath? Isn''t that what you''re doing? " The king of Qi asked people to go to the doctor in the army to relieve their itching, but the doctor in the army looked at them here, but they were helpless. I don''t know how to solve the itching of these two masters. "What about commander Linghu? He''s a good hand, and let him relieve their itching. " "Marshal Linghu said he went to blow the night wind!" Six Ye want to find Linghu young commander, nine Ye want to find Linghu young commander. Where''s the girl? Zhu Shuai can''t find commander Linghu in the whole military camp. He even finds Cen Wanzhen. CEN Wanzhen has never seen commander Linghu. When she saw Zhu Shuai, she blushed and her heart beat. Where''s the girl? Zhu Shuai looks around for Linghu young commander. This kind of Zhu Shuai, he didn''t wipe out, he didn''t see Linghu for a moment, young commander will look for. If it''s someone else, it''s a common thing, and he will never take it to heart. But at the moment, he seems to have no idea. Finally, he goes back to ask Zhang Liangyu and Lin baocong, the two close followers of commander Linghu. "When commander Linghu bathed for how long, those two people came to stir things up?" "Only for a while, I''m afraid young commander Linghu just soaked his clothes." Chapter 127 Zhu Shuai along the river to find Linghu marshal, played a big circle, still can''t find the girl''s shadow. Where on earth has that girl gone? Teach him to worry! She is just like his nemesis, which makes him uneasy. Linghu Shuiyue''s bath hasn''t finished yet. When the two flies came in, they were very angry. After they came out, they quietly went into the back mountain forest and called her little nine Phoenix bird, who was soaring in the outer space. "Xiaojiu, since you can understand me, can you become a human? It would be great if you could become a man and have a word with me Linghu Shuiyue was whimsical and talked to himself. Because it was dark, no one noticed her driving the Phoenix. Suddenly, a neutral voice like the sound of nature startled her and said, "master, of course I can become a human, but my little Jiufeng is the most beautiful in the world. Becoming a human will steal your limelight. Do you think it will be good for me to become a human?" "Hector! Little nine, are you talking? " Linghu Shuiyue stayed for a long time. Gu looked up and down and finally thought, can little nine speak? "Nonsense! Of course it''s me. Is there anyone else in the sky who can talk to you? Because this is in the high altitude, I just speak, usually you don''t let small nine speak, lest frighten mortals The sound of Phoenix is very beautiful. "Well What''s your name? What kind of immortal did you become? " Linghu Shuiyue was so surprised that she almost fell off the back of Phoenix bird Xiaojiu. "I am a Nine Tailed Phoenix, the owner of the nine color fairy snail bracelet. Didn''t the master name me Xiao Jiu? " Although small nine listen to Linghu Shuiyue, but listen to Linghu Shuiyue words, but feel his master is very childish. "Ah! I mean, what was your name before? " Linghu water month some difficult to calm down! A Nine Tailed Phoenix recognized her as the master, which made her feel incredible. Now she can even talk. Can you believe it? Can I? "Little nine used to be called Nine Tailed Phoenix." Nine tail is very proud to say his "nine tail Phoenix" four words. "Great! You can really talk. Then I can talk to you directly in the future. " Linghu Shuiyue quickly accepted the beautiful fact that it was not a dream, it was real. "I don''t speak unless you are with me and no one else can hear me. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t understand. " "Yes, yes! Well, it''s good for us to whisper and not let others listen. It''s a secret between us. " Linghu Shuiyue agrees with Xiaojiu. "Master, what do you want to do when you come out so late?" Asked little nine. "I don''t want to do anything. I was just taking a bath. Those two people suddenly rushed in, which made me sick. I want to come out and relax. " "Master, if you want to take a bath, shall I take you to a place? There is a Bibo lake not far from here. The water quality is clean and the environment is quiet. " "Is there such a good place? Then take me quickly "Good! Master, you have a firm seat! " "Well, I''m very stable. Thank you, Xiao Jiu." Linghu Shuiyue is so excited! It''s incredible that this Phoenix bird can talk. Phoenix bird flapped its wings and flew for a period of time, less than half a pillar of incense time, it said: "master, you sit down, small nine said Bibo lake, small nine will fly down." "Good!" Looking down at Linghu Shuiyue, although it is dusk, you can see that it is like a fairyland in the world, surrounded by a beautiful lake. Soon, the little nine Phoenix bird circled down. Chapter 128 Small nine hovers and falls in a beautiful lake surrounded by green mountains. Although it is already dusk, the clear and green water of the lake emits extremely charming light, which makes Linghu Shuiyue cheer. "Small nine, thank you! It''s so beautiful here! It''s a fairyland in the world! I want to swim here for a while. How about you? Why? Don''t you mean to be human? Then you can show me! You become human, we swim together Small nine turned to look at their own nine tails, the shape and color seems to be a bit of a period of Ai Ai, reluctantly said: "master, my tail can not change, can only change half." He also wants to change, but will half man and half bird scare the master? "Half?" Linghu Shuiyue said plainly and sympathetically, "it turns out that Xiaojiu can''t all become human. Can she become half human and half Phoenix? Can you swim? " Small nine is asked by this, immediately nod to say with pride: "nonsense! Swimming is such a small skill. Of course, Xiaojiu will "Good! You change your body and let me see. Let''s swim together. " Linghu Shuiyue is still curious to see what kind of person Xiaojiu will become? Is it a man or a woman? " He sounds like a man. Small nine nodded, suddenly nine beautiful tail scattered, like a peacock open screen, tail above suddenly changed! Oh, my God! Linghu Shuiyue didn''t blink, but she was scared! She almost dared not look! It turns out that Xiao Jiu is a beautiful man! However, he can become a human only from the upper body, from the waist up, and his head also has a crown part can not change. "Xiao Jiu, you are so handsome!" Linghu Shuiyue reaches out her thumb to praise Xiaojiu. Looking at Xiaojiu, she can''t move her eyes away! Xiao Jiu''s facial features are perfect! It''s impossible to describe. God! This is the real God! However, below his waist are nine long beautiful Phoenix tails. He''s a phoenix bird! A pair of thick eyebrow Phoenix eyes, the real narrow Phoenix eyes Oh! Why? Always think his eyes look like someone? Zhu Youhong! yes! Like Zhu Youhong! Linghu Shuiyue is numb! How do you think he looks like Zhu Youhong? Is it because I get along with that guy and think about him all the time? ha-ha! Xiao Jiu''s hair is so long! It''s longer than the hair of a man with long hair. He has broad shoulders and broad back, and six abdominal muscles. He is a real beautiful man! However, he can not be said to be a beautiful man, can only be said to be a beautiful Phoenix? Half human and half Phoenix, but the beauty is amazing! Linghu Shuiyue gaped for a long time, a pair of watery big eyes to see small nine Jun face shy, hands around his chest asked: "master, you see enough?"? Xiao Jiu is a little shy. No one has seen it like this. " Xiaojiu is really ashamed! Does the host look at him a little bit? "Oh! Is Xiao Jiu ashamed? " Linghu Shuiyue is not very interesting! She is also really, staring at other people''s small nine, small nine of course will be embarrassed. She looked back and said, "let''s swim together." "Good!" Small nine happily agreed. Linghu Shuiyue only took off a coat and jumped into the water in his inner coat. He pointed to Xiaojiu and said, "come down! Little nine "All right, master." Small nine hands on the ground, tail up, a jump, action is very beautiful and handsome to jump down the green lake. Chapter 129 Marshal Zhu rode forward and saw a phoenix bird flying in the sky. However, he is on the ground and others are in the sky, so he can''t catch up. After chasing a mountain road, he lost the Phoenix. This girl loves to play too much! It''s all night. She''s one person and one phoenix. Where is she going? Although it is said that there is no danger for her to control a Phoenix, in case she lands somewhere to have fun and meet some dangerous people? Grandma Liu, for example, is a person who always wants to catch her and go to Nanhai. Also, the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her body is now widely spread by people in the Jianghu. They say that the bracelet can not only command birds, but also command the world. The rumor is getting bigger and bigger, which makes Zhu Shuai feel uneasy and worry about that girl. He rode for a long time in the direction of Phoenix bird''s flying, but he didn''t know where she was going. But all of a sudden, Zhang Liangyu''s words rang out in his ears. Zhang Liangyu said that young commander Linghu was disturbed just after he got into the water! So, is this girl looking for a place to take a bath again? It''s possible! He knew that the girl had to take a bath every day. If she didn''t, she would feel uncomfortable. He''s actually been to this place. With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he thought that there was a beautiful blue lake near here. Did the girl go to Biguang lake? However, Yueer hasn''t been here. How can she know there is a blue lake here? There is a terrible legend about Biguang lake. It is said that there is a man eating dragon living at the bottom of the lake. Anyone who goes there will be eaten. There is no return. Therefore, it is said that although it is as beautiful as fairyland, few people pass by and dare not stop there. He was more worried when he thought about it! Legs a pod, vertical horse ran up, force to the green light lake. As he rode wildly, he focused on all sides and didn''t want to let go any sound. After running for a long time, a burst of familiar laughter came into his ears. Isn''t that girl''s voice? She is here! When he was a little relieved, he suddenly heard a man''s voice saying, "eh? I seem to hear the sound of horse hooves. Someone is coming towards us! " "Yes? Why didn''t I hear that? Do you have better ears than me? Well, it seems to be. Does anyone really come? " When these two conversations came to Zhu Shuai''s ears, Zhu Shuai didn''t know why he was so angry. The man''s voice is so strange, who is the girl with in the twinkling of an eye? In addition to their voices, he also heard a splash of water, as if they were swimming? There is Biguang Lake ahead. Does she really come here to take a bath? How can I be with a man when I''m in a bath? Just now, the girl''s laughter The laughter was full of joy! She had been with him for so long that he seemed to have never heard of her, and she laughed so freely. Who makes her so happy? Zhu Shuai suddenly swept up from the horse''s back, abandoned the horse tree, and walked with his feet on the leaves. His lightness skill quickly walked on the top of the tree. All of a sudden, he saw Linghu Shuiyue''s Phoenix bird flying up from somewhere and flying around like a patrol in the air. However, Linghu Shuiyue is not on top of Phoenix. Chapter 130 "Well, I understand." crap! What is this girl talking about? Zhu Shuai also has a fever in his head, when he is confused. Just like now, what does the girl say? Of course he knew she was a woman! His eyes couldn''t leave the girl in front of him! How beautiful! This girl is so beautiful when she doesn''t wear clothes! All of his male reactions were aroused and uncontrollable. "Do you understand that you don''t let me go? I''m a woman! Not the man you like! See? I''m a woman! It''s a woman Linghu Shuiyue pushed hard again, holding Zhu Shuai in a daze. In order to let him know that he is a woman, Linghu Shuiyue is very proud and plump. But she found that Zhu Shuai looked at her eyes very different! Desire! A kind of thing that people can understand when they see it! Doesn''t he like men? How "Well, how about having a baby for me?" Zhu Shuai suddenly dry mouth bath up, inexplicably blurted out such a sentence. Then he waited for her answer. "You over my dead body! I''m not going to be your screen! You''re gay. It''s your business. If you want to use me as a shield, don''t think about it! " Linghu Shuiyue thought, this man is really despicable! I''m gay, do you still want to marry her? Give him a baby, he''ll say it! "What if I want you to have children for me?" Zhu Shuai forced himself to talk. He didn''t understand Linghu Shuiyue''s meaning of gay, but he understood her refusal. She said no! Is this girl refusing to be his woman? In Dayan, there is no woman who doesn''t want to be princess you. How dare she refuse him? For what? Only around a layer of white gauze girl in his chest push back and forth, this kind of gorgeous feeling stimulated his eyes, eyes fiery fell on her two lips. After a few rolls in his throat, his self-control turned to zero instantly. He bent over his face and accurately captured her beautiful red lips! "Eh!" Know she is a woman, kiss again?!! A man kisses her, a woman kisses her. What is that?! Linghu water moon instantly petrified! So, the man took advantage of her stupefied, straight in, kiss more fanatical wanton, out of control. Holding her, he kisses her into the water, where he experiences a long kiss. This kiss seems to kiss to the end of time, Zhu Shuai''s fanaticism makes Linghu Shuiyue almost suffocate! Is there anyone in the world who has been kissed to death in the water? Is she going to be the first? When Linghu Shuiyue was released, he came out of the water and gasped for breath. After a long time, he pointed to Zhu Shuai and asked, "you! Do you like women or men? " Zhu Shuai calmly replied, "what I like is you! If you are a man, I like men; if you are a woman, I naturally like women. " Is this girl short of a tendon? Isn''t it obvious that he likes her? Linghu water month suddenly found something, another exclamation, quickly into the water. It turned out that her gauze had fallen off. Before diving into the water, she grabbed the strip in her hand and quickly drifted away from Zhu Shuai. Zhu Shuai''s voice came from the water and said, "don''t panic. There''s no one here. I''m the only one. I''ll let you have a good time." Then he remembered the man''s voice he had just heard. At this moment, suddenly a huge sound of water came! Who? Is there really anyone under the water? However, the sound was too loud, suddenly there was a loud noise! Chapter 131 When Zhu Shuai was surprised, Linghu Shuiyue was also surprised to exhale. But suddenly, a huge sound of water came from the center of the lake. The whole lake seemed to be lifted up. In a spiral vortex, a white dragon suddenly burst out! Oh, my God! In this time and space, there are not only Phoenix, but also real dragon! When Linghu Shuiyue was stunned, he put on his coat with a speed of lightning and said: "be careful! There are dragons! What a dragon "Moon, be careful!" Zhu Shuai and Linghu Shuiyue exclaimed at the same time, and approached Linghu Shuiyue with a lightning speed, blocking Linghu Shuiyue. The giant dragon with shining white scales soars into the sky and hovers in the sky. A giant dragon with changeable wind and cloud swings its tail and roars, whistling, "whew" to the dragon and chasing the Nine Tailed Phoenix in the sky. Nine Tailed Phoenix seems to be scared to the ground, fluttering, flapping its long wings, flying high in the sky, escaping from the white dragon. The white dragon appears to be very domineering, the nine tail Phoenix circle in a tornado like power. The Nine Tailed Phoenix couldn''t rush out, so he immediately chose to fly down and land in front of Linghu Shuiyue and cried, "master, help me! The white dragon deceived me too much Ah! Even if it is bold, Linghu Shuiyue is also shocked by this array! Can her silver needle reach the dragon? It has white scales! The speed is really as fast as lightning! Zhu Shuai pointed to the white and cried, "moon, don''t be afraid! It''s said that my sword is specially for Dragon subduing! " Just finish saying this, he has a flash of God! Because he heard nine tail Phoenix talking! This voice is the voice of the man who talked with Linghu Shuiyue just now! It turns out that little nine can talk?! Linghu Shuiyue has jumped up from the water and sat on Xiaojiu''s back, and called to Zhu Shuai: "Zhu Shuai, don''t you come up yet?" Zhu Shuai jumped up at the same time, but he stood on the Nine Tailed Phoenix, one hand holding Linghu Shuiyue''s shoulder, the other hand sticking to the White Emperor''s sword, and gave it to the white dragon! The light of the White Emperor''s sword was shining silver in the night, like lightning. When it suddenly split to the white dragon, the white dragon, who was flying wildly in the sky, let out a cry. It was so fast that it could not avoid Zhu Shuai''s sword! With one sword, the white dragon was injured! He fell from the sky into the lake! Why? Is that useless? Just now, it was still whistling. The dragon was so powerful that it scared people to death! Stabbed in the blink of an eye? Looking at his white Emperor sword, Zhu Shuai couldn''t help but feel it. He bent his left middle finger and flicked it lightly. He said, "moon, I''m afraid my sword is really a dragon subduing sword." Linghu Shuiyue cried: "little nine, let''s go down and have a look! It''s hurt. It''s no longer a threat to us. " "Good!" The next arrow of Xiao Jiu went straight down. Small nine fly down in the white dragon hovering over, at this time, the white dragon a river down Haiti toss about for a while, a dragon chant out, seems to be very painful, and then, the white dragon instantly become a person! A man with white scales and dragon horns on his head! With blood flowing on his shoulder, he suddenly knelt on one knee on the water and said, "white dragon, worship your master! If you don''t know where your master is, you deserve to die! " Zhu Shuai and Linghu Shuiyue look at each other. Linghu Shuiyue pointed to himself, then pointed to Zhu Shuai and said, "he recognized you! You are his maste Chapter 132 Zhu Shuai straightened his back and coughed twice before he asked, "why do you think Ben Wang is your master?" The white dragon arched his hand and replied, "the white dragon recognized the sword of the White Emperor. The White Emperor sword is in your hand. You are my master. " "Well. But can you survive without this lake? There are two horns on the head and scales on the body. Can these be hidden? " Otherwise, it is useless to regard him as the master. There are two horns on the head, which will scare people everywhere. "Yes. But I was hurt. You can hide the two corners of your head when you are well hurt. " The white dragon answered and touched his own horn. The Dragon horns are his powerful weapons. Don''t the master like them? Linghu Shuiyue said: "this injury is not a big problem. I''ll put the medicine on you and it will be OK soon." With that, she asked Zhu Shuai, "are you carrying the wound medicine?" "Well." Zhu Shuai nodded and took the medicine from his clothes. But he didn''t give it to Linghu Shuiyue. He suddenly took off his coat and put it on Linghu Shuiyue. "Put on your clothes and don''t catch cold." As you speak, tie her a belt. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t find her clothes wet until now. Zhu Shuai directly handed the medicine to Bai Long and said, "apply it on yourself." "Yes, master." Bailong took it and applied the medicine himself. Linghu Shuiyue really admires Zhu Shuai''s calmness! I don''t know how surprised she was when she took Xiaojiu. But Zhu Shuai''s acceptance of the white dragon was as if he had taken it for granted. It seemed that there was nothing to question. "Zhu Shuai, give your white dragon a special name, too! Like my little Jiuyi, she is easy to remember and has a special personality. " "It''s called Xiao Jiu, and it''s called special character?" Zhu Shuai questioned the eyes to see a month girl, is very suspicious of her character. "Of course. Why don''t you have a special one to listen to? " Linghu Shuiyue is very satisfied with his name. Seeing the girl''s confident appearance, Zhu Shuai had nothing to say. He said to the white dragon, "the name of white dragon doesn''t need to be changed. I''ll give you a surname! What''s your last name? Except for Zhu. " Zhu''s surname is a national surname, not a prince, but a grandson. Bailong himself said, "my name is Li, Li Bailong." "Well, it''s a very powerful name." Zhu Shuai nodded. After the white dragon applied the wound medicine, the two dragon horns on his head were slowly taken back, and the shining white scales on his body disappeared in an instant. He became a young man in white clothes. Small nine this time just circled to fly to fall, become half Phoenix half person''s appearance, but still hide behind the host''s voice way: "Li Bailong, why do you want to chase me?" Li Bailong took a look at Xiao Jiu and asked instead, "can''t you become a full grown man?" "So what? I asked, "Why are you chasing me?" Li Bailong replied with a little chat: "I thought you were Phoenix, it''s Phoenix. " "Hum!" Small nine jilted jilt handsome face. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly said clearly: "OK! Li Bailong''s recognition of Zhu Shuai is the most important. You should be friends in the future! One dragon and one phoenix are a perfect match. " Small nine is again a cold hum a way: "who match with him?"? I''m a Phoenix, he''s a dragon. Ordinary people will think that the dragon and Phoenix match perfectly. In fact, the Dragon belongs to the dragon and the Phoenix to the Phoenix. It''s just that the wind, the horse and the ox don''t match. " "Oh! So this is our human misunderstanding? But it doesn''t matter if it''s not a good match. Can you be a friend? " Linghu Shuiyue suddenly feels that this pair of dragon and Phoenix match is very interesting. Chapter 133 Zhu Shuai looked up at a bright moon in the sky. At this moment, the moon is in the middle of the sky, the moon is pouring down like water, shining on a lake of green water, surrounded by beautiful women like flowers, picturesque scenery. It was such a beautiful day that he took a breath. "Bailong, you can''t bully Xiaojiu any more! Let Xiaojiu help you to rest under the tree over there. How about going back with Wang later? Since you have recognized my king as your master, you must be willing to go back to Beijing with me? " Zhu Shuai spoke to his new follower with a cold face. "Master, of course white dragon is willing to follow the Lord. White dragon from now on, all at Zhu Shuai''s disposal, to protect the master as his bounden duty After Li Bailong answered Zhu Shuai, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jiu. Small nine one don''t want to help his arrogant appearance, don''t open a face. Linghu Shuiyue said: "small nine, you don''t have to help the white dragon! If you like, you can be good brothers. " "Hum!" Small nine cold hum a, but still follow the master''s meaning, help white dragon to one side. While holding the white dragon, he looked back and said, "master, little nine, help the white dragon to go there and sit down first. Master and Zhu Shuai can make more bubbles here." "Do you want to go down and soak?" Zhu Shuai turned to face Linghu young commander, eyes like water tenderness. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly realized that Zhu Shuai now knew her daughter''s identity. She could not help tightening her skirt and said, "you know my identity. For my father''s sake, you won''t expose me, will you?" "What do you say? What''s in it for me if I don''t expose you? " Zhu Shuai''s mouth was slightly crooked, his sword in his hands, and he asked Linghu Shuiyue in a very evil way. He was not very serious. Linghu water month a listen, a pair of bright eyes can''t believe to blink a few times. What the man said surprised her! What good does he want? I thought he was tall. How could he say such a mean thing? "What do you want?" wait! What did he say just now? He said, like her? Does he really like her? Do you like a man''s "he" or a woman''s "she"? "You like me?" He called her Yueer! Moon! He knew she was a daughter? Linghu Shuiyue has some hindsight and looks at Zhu Shuai with wide eyes. Zhu Youhong never thought that this girl''s reaction would be so special! He nodded, pursed his thin lips, and asked with great interest, "don''t you like me, too? You like me, and I like you. " "No Linghu Shuiyue shook her head, "who said I like you? If you have to say you like it, just think you are the big brother. " "Big brother? "No?" Zhu Shuai squinted a pair of Fengmu, some doubt the girl''s answer. How is that possible? Obviously like him, dare to say not? If it''s just big brother, will you give me a kiss? Is there any elder brother or sister in the world? Open your eyes and tell lies. "It''s not a denial. Instead, the young commander''s love for the ninth master is just friendship. If Jiuye refers to the kind of love between men and women, there is no moon. " Linghu water month quickly clear relationship. The corner of Zhu Shuai''s mouth bends down, and there is a thin anger and disbelief in his narrow Phoenix eyes. The next second, he stretched out his hand to pull Linghu Shuiyue into his arms and kiss her mouth again. This little mouth dare to say that he doesn''t like him, which makes him very uncomfortable. When Mingming kisses her, her reaction is to like him. He wanted to prove it to her and see if she could still tell lies with her eyes wide open. "Mm-hmm!" Linghu Shuiyue was so whirled by the kiss that she collapsed in Zhu Shuai''s arms until she was deeply involved in his kiss. In fact, Zhu Shuai''s kiss has no skill, but she is also a novice, unable to tell whether his kiss skill is high or not, but she undeniably, she was kissed like flying into the cloud. Chapter 134 After releasing Linghu Shuiyue, Zhu Shuai coldly warned: "Yueer, it''s better for us to have a good marriage here than to have a beautiful moon and beautiful scenery tonight?" This sentence is very warm, but it is threatening. "This My Lord, how can I say that young commander is also the great daughter of the general''s mansion! " Linghu Shuiyue said, tightly covering the mouth that was very painful. How dare this man want to kill her here After nearly a month together, Linghu Shuiyue knows that this man will keep his word. If he really wanted to cheat her here, she would It''s time to jump into the lake. Zhu Shuai looked at Linghu Shuiyue with a look of shock and long eyelashes. At last, his face turned soft and his tone became tender. He reached for her and said, "after I go back, I will ask my father for an imperial edict to make you my princess." "Can I object?" Linghu Shuiyue asked reluctantly. What is this ancient time? The imperial power decides everything, and there is no freedom even for life? The man''s expression told her that he thought it was a great favor to marry her! The key is that the man has an attitude that is superior and does not need her consent. This attitude made her feel very unhappy! What! Marriage is love! It''s the love and alliance between the two sides. What should he be? He has the final say? "What do you say?" The ending of Zhu Shuai''s tone is like a demon. He allows women to be coquettish or reserved, and he can also refuse to welcome them, but if it''s too much, it''s hypocritical. "I don''t want to get married yet!" Linghu Shuiyue muttered in her stomach, and wanted to oppose it out loud. But somehow, she couldn''t speak. Because she knew what she said, this man was afraid that he would not listen to it. He would only think that she was affectating. "If you don''t want to marry, I will marry you when you want to." Zhu Shuai''s tone was soft and reasonable. However, in his heart, he really thought that as long as he wanted, he could ask for the imperial edict. "Good! You said it When she wants to get married? She doesn''t want to get married. Through this time and space, it is not clear how to marry a prince again? Although this man has been kind to her several times and is very good to her, he is the man of this time and space, with the arrogance of this time and space man. Choose husband, Linghu Shuiyue has his own idea, must choose a satisfied one. For a lifetime, she has no interest in reforming a person. As the saying goes, it is easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. Zhu Shuai let the injured white dragon ride back on his horse, while he and commander Linghu sat on the back of the Nine Tailed Phoenix, riding the Phoenix bird together. Taking advantage of the bright moon in the sky and the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, Zhu Shuai embraces Linghu Shuiyue''s small waist. He can''t help imagining something wrong. His lips brush her ears gently, and his voice is very soft. He says, "moon, do you really want to marry me earlier?" This is not sooner or later, but not at all! When he asked, it seemed as if she had agreed to marry him. It was just a matter of time. But she didn''t even think about marrying him. An ancient Prince is not as good as a modern ordinary man. She didn''t want to ask for trouble. "Jiuye, I don''t like you!" Suddenly, she is not afraid of death, straightforward, do not want to drag mud with water to say their own ideas. Zhu Youhong was so stiff that he put his arms around her tightly, and then he was silent. This wench doesn''t seem to be affectating, but to really, really don''t like him? "Who do you like?" Zhu Youhong asked sensitively. Suddenly, he thought of a man who was Duanmu canglan, the prince of Yue. Does this wench really don''t like him, like Duanmu canglan? I want to make Zhu Shuaijun''s face black. Linghu Shuiyue thinks about it. If she married the ninth master and became the ninth princess, it would be very easy for her to be prosperous in the future. However, it is absolutely impossible for this person and her to drown three thousand and take only one scoop. Chapter 135 However, she makes fox Shuiyue full of fantasy about love. She only wants to be a couple all her life. What she yearns for most is to find a paradise, build a mountain cottage, raise chickens and pigs, plant flowers and grass, and live a life of admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals. Just think, the monarchy is supreme, and Zhu Youhong, who was born in the royal family, is the prince most likely to inherit the grand unification of the state of Yan. Is it possible that her dream will come true? No way! At this point, she is not so much an idiot. Therefore, it is better for her to find a graceful scholar with jade face. The stranger is like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. A folding fan, or a sword, leisure poetry, flowers, wine and tea, husband and wife, such a day is the life of the gods. "Who do you like?" Zhu Shuai found that this girl was absent-minded in his arms? have ants in one''s pants? He never likes to ask questions repeatedly, but this girl has the ability to make his volcano erupt like an iceberg. "I like the kind of gentleness, full of poetry, modest and polite scholar. He not only read poems and books, but also cultivated carefully, loved animal husbandry, knew how to sow in spring and harvest in autumn, and could bloom in four seasons.... " Linghu Shuiyue draws a perfect image of a scholar and a farmer in her mind. She calls her "Lady polite" every day And she yinfengnongyue, living a wonderful life in the peach garden. "Isn''t this prince full of poetry, gentle as jade, modest and polite? As for farming, it''s just for a living. My salary is not low. I have everything in the palace. Don''t worry about Yueer. " Zhu Youhong a listen to, immediately voice with smile, think this wench meaning to point to is he. "Do you belong to the king who wields swords and swords, who is on the rampage, who is on the battlefield to kill enemies, who is strategizing, and who has nothing to do with the world Linghu Shuiyue said in disgust. She had no ambition in her life. She didn''t want to be a queen. She just wanted to be an ordinary little girl who lived in seclusion. "Yue''er, do you think Wang is too good? Abandon excellence, choose ordinary, choose waste and extract essence? have never even heard of it! Is it because Yueer is afraid that the king''s affairs will be trivial in the future and that she will be able to accompany her day and night? " Zhu Shuai has seen too many women in the deep palace, so he can only think about it. "Have you never heard of it? Linghu Shuiyue is a crazy girl. She doesn''t like Wang Sunzi. She just wants to live an ordinary life. Do you understand? Why don''t you give up your status as a lord and go free with me? " "Why do you pretend to be crazy?" Zhu Shuai shifted the problem. It doesn''t matter what the girl said. She went back to Beijing to ask for an imperial edict from her father and married her. She was his princess. "I didn''t pretend to be a fool. I was just a fool. Recently I suddenly got better." Linghu Shuiyue can''t say that I came across it. "Did you meet a famous doctor?" "No. It''s just that suddenly it''s better. " "Well." Well, what do you mean? Does this man believe her story? Linghu Shuiyue thinks that chatting with Zhu Shuai is really a bit of a pig''s head and horse''s mouth. It''s hard to get through the dialogue between ancient and modern times. However, this marriage event, she must strive to marry a husband she wants. HMM! After returning to Beijing, she will find someone to marry right away! No matter how good Zhu Shuai is, she can''t marry! Once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea! Deep palace is like a sea. It''s not exaggeration of storytellers. In fact, as far as she knows, men in this time and space are not reliable. They are all those who eat in bowls and look at pots. There are many wives and concubines in the family. They are also brothels and housewives. They all turn to the house. Chapter 136 On the way back to Beijing, Linghu Shuiyue took care of the wounded soldiers most of the time. At night, he also found an excuse to stop sleeping with Zhu Shuai. Zhu Shuai felt the charm of the girl. He was afraid that he would be difficult to control the girl at night, so he let her be free, but secretly strengthened the protection of her. Zhu Youchen is just suspicious of commander Linghu. After the trial of Ke Shengyan and Tan Yunhe, Zhu Youchen is less suspicious. Along the way, Zhu Youchen did not dare to stir up trouble. He had already suffered heavy losses. He had to hide his strength and planned to return to Beijing. After all, every time on the battlefield, Zhu Youchen can''t win Zhu Youhong by relying on his real talent and learning. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yanjing city. These days, Yanjing city is full of legends about the war between Yan and Yue. The state of Yue suddenly withdrew its troops and returned the three cities unconditionally. While the people were celebrating, it was said that commander Linghu was a strange man. Tiger father has no dog! Because the war came and went quickly, and it ended so strangely that marshal Linghu became a strange man in the state of Yan. However, during the real Linghu fire day, because he wanted to play the crazy Linghu Shuiyue, he really didn''t like it, he was impatient, and he couldn''t play it, so he just became normal. As a result, Yanjing city has another legend! The sky suddenly opened its eyes! Since Linghu Shuiyue, the great daughter of Linghu general, was given up by the king of Qi, I don''t know what immortal came to rescue him. He was cured of his madness without any medicine and no longer insane! As a result, hear fast and door-to-door to propose a continuous stream of people, unexpectedly broke the threshold of Linghu general''s house. Among the people who came to propose marriage, some came from commander Linghu and some from Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu general after a period of conditioning, has been able to deal with the family''s affairs, but has not been to court, has been idle at home. This morning, he was playing Taijiquan in the garden. A slave came in and reported to him in a hurry: "report back to the general. Jiang tingjun, the Minister of rites in the east of the city, came to visit the general. He especially showed his respect." Linghu general took the post and took a look. He turned to the hall to meet the Minister of rites, Jiang tingjun. This surname Jiang usually has nothing to do with him in court, but when it comes to friendship, it''s just a common friendship. After meeting each other politely and having a ha ha, he took a seat and asked for tea. Jiang tingjun, who was still wearing a blue robe, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve long wanted to visit general Linghu! Today, it seems that general Linghu''s injuries are all well! Congratulations "You''re welcome! Thank you, Mr. Jiang! You have a heart! Although the general''s injury has improved, he is old and useless Linghu general thought, is this another one who wants to propose marriage? Recently, more and more people have come to propose marriage. "What do you mean, general? Even if the general is really old, Linghu Huo, the eldest son of the general, is a good story of Yanjing in recent days! I''ve heard that the general''s daughter has suddenly recovered from his illness. This is even more gratifying! " So it''s for this? In fact, Linghu Zhaoye was also frightened by his own children. A couple of sons and daughters who have suffered greatly for more than ten years have made him very happy recently. However, for Linghu general, the words of heart, fire day can come back safely, that is the ancestral blessing! He has been burning incense in front of his ancestors'' spirits day by day, thanking them for their safety. Chapter 137 Linghu Zhaoye Jing is waiting for the Minister of rites to tell the purpose of his visit. Jiang tingjun then finally revealed his intention to visit Linghu general. It turned out that there were three sons in Jiang tingjun''s family. The youngest was Jiang Wenli. Although Jiang Wenli is not as helpless as Linghu huori, he is an elegant man who loves articles and does not love martial arts. In this time and space, those who don''t love swords are regarded as incompetent. Jiang Wenli is 17 years old and hasn''t married yet. The intention of Jiang tingjun''s coming to the door was to propose to his third son, Jiang Wenli. Linghu Zhaoye listened and remained silent for a long time. It is reasonable to say that this marriage is a match. As a matter of fact, Linghu Shuiyue had been divorced by the king of Qi. The Minister of rites didn''t care about this, so he went to the door to propose marriage in person, which can be regarded as sincere. Just, that wench body is weak, should deserve to go up a man of weak quality Binbin? Weak with weak, or find a strong, learn from each other? Since the little girl was divorced, he had no hope for her marriage, just wanted to support her. Now the situation has suddenly changed dramatically. The little girl not only recovered from her illness, but also had a good command of poetry, music, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The key is that recently, the girl also dressed herself up. The rouge powder is like a beauty. It''s better than Chang''e! This really made him confused, but he was overjoyed! So, this marriage, he also had to choose carefully. In recent days, many people have come to the general''s residence to ask for their marriage. However, they are not ordinary people. Linghu Zhaoye pondered and replied: "this marriage event, although it is the parents who make the decision. But he also knew that our general''s mansion was a first-class mansion. The marriage of our general''s three daughters is all directed by the emperor. " As soon as he heard this, he knew that general Linghu was refusing him. It''s said that all the people who come to propose marriage these days have been rejected. It seems that this rumor is true. Just, he doesn''t understand, should not the young lady Linghu, who has been divorced once, lower her status? Does general Linghu still want his daughter to marry into the royal family? Jiang Shilang was rejected and finally left. After Jiang Shilang left, Linghu Zhaoye asked people to call Linghu Shuiyue, and asked with some headache: "Yueer, the identities of the people who have proposed marriage these days are all good, but my father still refuses one by one according to your wishes. Are you sure you want to wait for your brother to come back? " Linghu fire day is not a headache? He is not sister Linghu Shuiyue at all. He did not expect that his sister would be so attractive after she returned to normal. At this time, Linghu huori had to harden his head and say, "Dad, didn''t you see it then? You king Jiuye gave me a jade pendant. Isn''t it a keepsake for moon''s engagement? If Dad promised Yueer to someone else at this time, and when you king came back, if he wanted someone from dad, how would dad tell him? " Linghu Zhaoye also just because of this reason, just one after another to come to propose the person to deceive in the past, declined. "But, yue''er, the ninth master didn''t say that it was a token of engagement at that time. Do you want to block one marriage after another?" "Dad, if he doesn''t come to propose marriage after Jiuye comes back, dad will choose his daughter''s marriage." Linghu fire day, this is to slow down the troops. The marriage belongs to his sister. She hasn''t come back yet. He doesn''t want to make the decision for her. The key is that Linghu huori thinks that half of the reason why Linghu Shuiyue disguised herself as a man to fight for him is that she likes Jiuye. Chapter 138 The city of Yanjing is boiling inside and outside. With the withdrawal of the Vietnamese army, Zhu Shuai led his troops back to Beijing. When the whole country was in a state of jubilation, on the Jinluan hall, Longyan was very happy, and the emperor awarded them one by one. When it was his turn to give Linghu the reward of Shuiyue, the emperor asked as a rule: "commander Linghu, you have made a great contribution to the retreat of the Yue army. Say it! What kind of reward do you want? " The rest of the people, the emperor directly reward, did not ask its intention, Linghu young commander is a special reward. Linghu Shuiyue immediately knelt down and raised her head and asked, "emperor, is it possible for the emperor to promise no matter what reward the last general offers?" Linghu Shuiyue''s words surprised everyone. Originally, when Linghu went into Jinluan hall, he became the target of public criticism. Everyone thinks that Linghu, who has no power to bind a chicken, is as beautiful as jade. He is in high spirits. How can he be sick? When the emperor asked him what kind of reward he wanted, he was not modest, but he asked the lion directly? When Emperor Zhu Yinxi heard young commander Linghu''s question, he looked awe inspiring, but immediately replied, "you have no joke. When I say a word, it is a golden rule. " He was already a little unhappy. Who dares to question the emperor''s words? Linghu Shuiyue immediately lowered her head, but said in a loud voice: "thank you for the emperor''s grace! So, I want to ask for a reward for her sister Linghu Shuiyue! " "Ask for a reward for your sister, not for yourself?" Now the emperor was a little surprised. I don''t know what reward he would ask for his sister? "I want to get a marriage reward for my sister, and I can choose my husband. Will the emperor agree?" Linghu Shuiyue thought about this all the way. Your grandmother''s! What do women fear most when they travel through ancient times? Of course, I''m most afraid that there is no freedom in marriage, so I''ll be stuffed as a man. All the people in the Jinluan hall were in an uproar. The younger sister of commander Linghu, who is also the daughter of commander Linghu''s family, heard that she was ruined by the sixth master and got married, but now she is no longer crazy. Since the emperor has opened his mouth, he still thinks that young commander Linghu will open his mouth. How could he ask such a strange question for his sister? Since ancient times, marriage has been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. Of course, the emperor refers to marriage. In the eyes of the emperor, how can a woman''s marriage be decided by herself? It''s just the vulgarity of the people in the world. But since he opened the golden gate, how could he turn his mouth on the Golden Temple? The emperor turns and thinks, is the meaning of Ling Hu young commander mean, hope his younger sister can marry the king of Qi again? If it is, since Linghu daqianjin has been cured, it will be no big deal. With a wave of his hand, the emperor said, "I''m right! In the future, no matter who she wants to marry, Linghu will be her own master. No one else can interfere or refuse. " "Thank you for your kindness! Huang en is mighty! Besides, the end will have nothing more to ask for! " Linghu Shuiyue is overjoyed. In this way, her marriage is free! Ha ha ha! She laughed three times. Zhu Shuai is standing beside Linghu Shuiyue. When he returns to Beijing this time, he planned to marry this girl. Which ever thought that this Ya''s meeting puts forward this strange reward in front of the emperor? What''s more incredible is that the emperor agreed to her in the presence of civil and military officials! He frowned and saw that the girl was so excited when she received the reward, which could not be regarded as a reward at all. It seemed that he wanted to laugh on the spot. He could not help but tie his eyebrows even more. Chapter 139 In this way, can''t he let the emperor point out the girl to him? And from her point of view, the reward she asked for was really worth it. Now she married whoever she wanted to? Looking at Linghu Shuiyue strangely, Zhu Shuai can''t help feeling depressed. However, in the world of Yan, who can trust a woman for life more than his ninth prince? This wench can''t have the right person for a long time? After coming out of the Jinluan hall, Jiuye said hello to the civil and military officials in a hurry. Then he put Linghu Shuiyue''s shoulder around him and said, "go! I will accompany young commander Hu back to the general''s house. " Linghu Shuiyue skillfully pulled out Zhu Shuai''s magic hand and said: "thank you for your kindness! However, Jiuye is also the first to return to the capital. He should return to the Palace first. How can he send the last general back to the palace? At the end of the day, he will naturally go back to the mansion, and there is no need for Jiuye to send him away. " Linghu Shuiyue said, immediately spread oil on the soles of her feet and wanted to leave. However, after leaving the gate of the palace, Jiuye got on her carriage. Because her present identity is the man''s identity of Linghu huori, so Jiuye is more convenient to enter her carriage and ride with her. "Ninth master, what are you doing with me? When you finally get back to the capital, don''t you want to go back to visit someone? " Linghu Shuiyue thought, doesn''t he have a date to remember? Nine Ye lean on carriage, he is not too at ease just send her to return to mansion, but this wench obviously some don''t know good or evil. It doesn''t matter if they don''t appreciate each other, but this estranged attitude, as if nothing had ever happened between them, makes Zhu Shuai feel a little bit bad. "Since my mother and concubine left, I have no one to remember except my father. I''ve met my father just now. As for my king''s house, no one is worth remembering. " "Oh! Sorry Linghu Shuiyue is not a gossip woman. She doesn''t know that Jiuye''s mother died early. However, she also knows that today''s Queen LV Yunzhen is not the mother of the ninth master or the sixth master. It''s Zhu Youbin''s mother. Therefore, although the king of Qi and the king of you have made a lot of military contributions, the position of the East Palace is still in the air, and the emperor has never intended to establish a crown prince. Linghu Shuiyue also heard that Zhu Youmao, the great prince of Wei, had been the crown prince for two years. But only two years later, he was dismissed as the crown prince because of his mistakes. Since then, everyone thought that the king of Qi would be the candidate for the crown prince, but the emperor did not propose to establish a crown prince. Linghu Shuiyue sees Zhu Youhong frown and look lazy. She is tired, but she has to escort her back to her home. This man is not only handsome, but also has a noble background, and his upbringing is not bad. It''s a pity! He is an ancient man, and the thought of ancient time and space is deeply rooted. Therefore, she thinks that she can''t change the thought of a man living in ancient times. So forget it! Just be a friend, not a husband. Zhu Youhong raised his head and just looked at Linghu Shuiyue with inquiring eyes. He asked, "why do you want to ask the emperor for such a reward? I have said that I will ask the emperor for an imperial edict to marry you after I return to Beijing. " This is the real reason why Zhu Shuai followed Linghu to get on the bus. This girl let him in the golden palace is not good, and then to the emperor for imperial edict. What was in her little brain? Linghu Shuiyue has the emperor''s mouth at this time. She is no longer afraid of Zhu Youhong. She can''t help but say, "Ninth master, don''t you understand? My husband will be chosen by me in the future. " Chapter 140 "You still need to choose? My king is your best choice Nine Ye narrowed a pair of long and narrow Feng eyes, the handsome appearance of the evil in addition to domineering, more dangerous and unhappy. He promised to marry her. What else would she choose? Is there anyone better than him in this world? This girl ate leopard gall? Linghu Shuiyue''s quarrel was filled with a smile, which made him laugh wantonly: "the ninth master''s words are bad! It is the so-called good birds choose trees to live in, and women should choose a good husband to marry. And this selection of husband, is not the best, it must be suitable for their own good. For example, even if a shoe is inlaid with gold and jade, if it doesn''t fit, it will only cause foot pain. " After hearing this, Zhu Youhong became even more irritated. Then, looking at Linghu Shuiyue, he said: "I''ve hugged you, and I''ve kissed you. You still have to choose. Don''t you know what it''s called to be one-sided and chaste first? Or should I sleep with you and let you have my baby in your stomach? " Linghu Shuiyue snorted coldly: "is Zhu Shuai trying to be a overlord? I have the emperor''s orders. If you dare to be a overlord, I will sue you in front of the emperor! With your arrogance, you are not miss Ben''s dish. " HMM! Along the way, Linghu Shuiyue practiced her martial arts frequently. Her martial arts are developing rapidly. I don''t know if Zhu Shuai has the ability to be a overlord. Hum! Zhu Shuai suddenly has an impulse! He wants to strangle this arrogant girl! He is Zhu Youhong''s nine princes. He is famous in the state of Yan. How many maidens covet his throne? He was holding his princess''s position in front of her with both hands. What was she pulling? Why is it so arrogant? He''s not her dish? What is that? Is it like saying? "Even if I''m the worst dish, I want you to eat it, you must eat it!" Zhu Shuai thinks that he is a cold king and iceberg king, which is a good name given to him by others. But at the moment, he is like a volcano, a volcano that will erupt at any time. "Yes? What do you mean? Just because you''re the Lord? Bully the small with the big, shameless! I believe that the emperor''s golden mouth has been opened. Even if you are the Lord, how dare you disobey the imperial edict? " Linghu Shuiyue is not afraid of Zhu Shuai now! Now it''s not in the army. What''s his hegemony? The more Zhu Shuai listens, the worse she is. Is this girl doing the opposite? Clearly has been still gentle, how suddenly become so unreasonable? But if she chooses someone else to marry, he really can''t accept it. "Say it! What are you dissatisfied with? " Zhu Shuai did not expect that he would compromise with this girl. He asked this question to compromise. As long as she is willing to marry him, if she is not satisfied, he will change it. Linghu Shuiyue heard that his voice had the meaning of compromise and some grievances, and could not help asking: "do you really want to marry me that much? Why? You are the king, the woman in the world. You can marry whoever you want. It''s not against me. " "Well, of course, you know. So, what else do you want? Is it because I''m afraid that I won''t marry you, so I ask the emperor for an imperial edict to prevent me from changing my mind? You don''t have to worry about that, I''ve always said a lot Linghu water month stroked the forehead, cold sweat straight out: "Zhu Shuai, although you are the dragon of the people, Yan girl''s husband''s best choice, but it is not suitable for me." "What''s wrong? Let''s hear it Zhu Shuai''s words came from grinding his teeth. He really wants to hear, where does this girl think he is not suitable? Chapter 141 Linghu Shuiyue looked at Zhu Shuai wantonly and said with a smile: "Zhu Shuai, are you willing to give up the position of Zhulu East Palace and live in seclusion in the mountains for me? Will you marry me and never marry another woman? " When Zhu Youhong heard this, his long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed narrower, longer and more dangerous. He fixed his eyes on Linghu Shuiyue and asked, "why do you think I want to compete for the position of the east palace? Why do you want a man to be one and die? " Linghu Shuiyue flicked a bead on her sleeve. Compared with Zhu Youhong''s aggressiveness, she said elegantly: "why? Good question! As you are the son of the emperor, I think you have the intention of chasing the east palace. It''s up to you to say you want to marry me that I ask you to be one. " Zhu Shuai''s face was full of swords. Because of Linghu Shuiyue''s reply, there was a smile. He leaned to the corner and regained his laziness. "I only heard that men let women die from one thing. I never heard that women want men to die from one thing. Well, as long as you marry me and feed me well, I will marry you only. " Linghu Shuiyue was angry as soon as she heard this and asked, "what if you don''t feed Miss Ben?" "Pa!" Zhu Shuai clapped his hand on the carriage, and his sudden anger made him uncontrollable: "is this what the girl''s family should say? What kind of king can''t feed HMM! There''s no such thing as that Dare to question his ability? Linghu Shuiyue was not afraid of him. He suddenly took a look at him somewhere. He also tooted his red lips and said: "who said no? You didn''t see which of the concubines in your father''s three thousand harem had your father fed? " "Well Woman! Can a woman talk about it? You''re a woman, aren''t you? " Zhu Shuai has never heard a woman ask such a question! Say that! So his pretty face turned red! This wench also incredibly bold big package world to see that place between his two legs! That look is a little contemptuous! "I don''t know what? Women are not human? Women and men, first of all, should be people to see! If we put aside the gender, men and women are the same. " Hum! She''s not an ancient woman! Can his eyes kill her? Anyway, she will show her true colors in the future. Let him know her true side first. "Men are men and women are women. How can they be compared?" "So, I said, Jiuye is not suitable for me! Because Jiuye is a typical son preference! Don''t take women seriously. " "I don''t take other women seriously, but I don''t think it''s one thing not to treat you. So, are you worried about this? You can relax! When you marry my king, my king is the first to satisfy you every day. If you say that you are not satisfied, it is the king''s dereliction of duty. The king will never allow the princess to be dissatisfied. If Aifei wants to, I can let Aifei not get out of bed every day. " Since the girl dare to raise such a privacy issue, he regretted not to do her earlier! I thought I was too reckless. I''m afraid I scared this girl. It turned out that she didn''t know how to talk about this topic. Does she understand what she''s talking about? "Don''t worry about it! I''m not going to marry you! " You are beautiful, but you can''t eat! She is afraid of choking to death! The calculation of the harem can''t be prevented. She doesn''t like to live in the process of being calculated and calculating others day by day. What''s more, once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. What did you say now? She can''t stop her from marrying Miyagi Liuyuan in the future. Her head is not rusty yet. Marrying a prince seems to have boundless scenery. On the surface, she is rich and glorious, but on the essence, she is miserable. Before long, she will become a resentful wife in the deep palace. She will be eliminated by those girls in her 18th and 20th century when she is less than 30 years old. If she has a son in the later half of her life, she will live a life of being widowed every day Therefore, she would not let herself be so miserable! Chapter 142 After such a period of time together, Zhu Youhong now has some belief that this girl is different from other women. Not only is he eccentric, but what he says often makes him feel incredible. However, since Zhu Youhong had decided to marry her, how could he allow her to say that she would not marry if she did not? Just, if this wench is not willing, his in the heart can feel some not cheery. Just as they were about to say something, someone stopped their carriage outside. The coachman let out a cry: "I''ve seen the king of Qi!" The king of Qi? Is he going to die again? Compared with the ninth master, Linghu Shuiyue didn''t want to see the king of Qi. When he lifted the curtain, he asked impolitely, "what''s the matter with the king of Qi blocking the young commander''s carriage?" The king of Qi rode on a horse and said, "young commander Linghu, I always remember the injury of the general Linghu. The first thing I want to do when I return to Beijing is to visit the general Linghu." "The king of Qi is so dusty that he''d better go back to the Palace first!"?! It''s the same with visiting my father when I''m free. " At the sight of Linghu, the king of Qi, Shuiyue hated him. What does this man mean? This kind of time to go to the general''s house, should not be heard that she is well, want to see her real appearance? Is it interesting to be curious again? See see, brother disguised as her, that gorgeous beauty, must let him regret to beat his chest! Put down the curtain and the carriage started again. Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong lost interest in speaking because of Zhu Youchen''s company. They were silent for a long time. Until the coachman said: "Ninth master, commander Linghu, the general''s house is here!" Obviously, the general''s house has been informed for a long time. General Linghu led the whole family to wait outside the general''s house to welcome Linghu''s return. Linghu water month under the carriage to see Linghu general station outside the gate of the middle, majestic and standing. On his left stood his three wives and daughters. Standing on the right side is Linghu fire day dressed as Linghu water month. This time, poof! Linghu water month gives Linghu fire day 100 praise! That dress, such as smoke like willow, beautiful posture! Obviously, the purpose of king Qi''s coming to the general''s residence is to have a look at what Linghu Shuiyue, who was taken off by him, looks like? Along the way, he heard about Linghu Shuiyue''s madness! Where is he remembering Linghu general''s injury, he is not reconciled, he may be played! It doesn''t matter to see that "Miss Linghu" in women''s clothes and thin rouge is standing beside the general like Liu Fufeng. Although she looks down, she is as quiet as a flower. She is more beautiful than Xizi! Just wearing a plain white dress, he was as beautiful as a fairy. At one glance, he was very angry and felt that she had crushed his two concubines down! This kind of beauty must be the most desirable thing for men all over the world, but he took it away! Good! It''s not cheating him, is it? It is clear that a beautiful woman dares to play a fool with his six princes! He was stunned! It''s almost real! The beauty was originally his princess, but he gave him up! This is good. Young commander Linghu asked the emperor for the order today. In the future, her husband will be chosen by herself! Who is more suitable to be a husband than the king of Qi? Will she re select him? If so, he would marry her. His dream was interrupted by Linghu''s question: "Weichen has seen the king of Qi!" Six Wangye "cough" two, said: "Linghu general don''t have to be polite! I remember the general''s injury, so I visited the general''s house before I went back to the house. It seems that the general''s injury is much better, isn''t it? " "Thanks to the king of Qi! I really don''t deserve this. Weichen is much better. " Linghu general observed that the king of Qi''s eyes fell on Yueer''s body, and he could not help feeling angry. The king of Qi used to think highly of him, but now he just thinks he is a fart. Chapter 143 Linghu huori received the news early. It was said that Linghu Shuiyue asked the emperor for a reward and allowed her to choose her husband. Since the girl took up his name and went to battle, he didn''t want to pretend to be crazy all day, so he had to dress up as a woman. At the moment, she finally came back! Seeing Linghu Shuiyue, he took a long breath. But all of a sudden, a tall and straight handsome shadow came up to him and saluted him. He quickly put his hands on his knees, slightly bent his knees, and gave a salute: "I''ve seen the ninth prince!" Zhu Youhong, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, looked up and down with great interest at Linghu Shuiyue disguised by Linghu huori. After watching it over and over again, he felt his jaw and had to praise it. It''s really hard to distinguish between male and female! If we didn''t know in advance, no one would have been able to see through the fact that the twins were so gender sensitive. It is as like as two peas, that they are of the same height, not to mention that they have a similar face and facial features. Zhu shuaifeng had a shrewd look in her eyes! Girl, you are so rebellious, if I didn''t use some special means, I''m afraid you really let me slip through my fingers? You have a good plan. I have a wall ladder. He suddenly asked in a low voice, "where is the jade pendant I gave you that day?" Linghu huori was shocked, surprised and happy when asked. He pretended to answer shyly. He looked up at Linghu Shuiyue and said, "I''ve made friends with my brother." Zhu Shuai said in front of the crowd: "give it to brother? It''s a token from my king. You should wear it with you. I don''t know if Miss Linghu remembers that you said you liked my jade pendant, but I gave it to you personally? The jade pendant is carved with a dragon pattern and a Hong character Linghu fire day a listen, the heart is very happy! There are next to the Linghu general is also heard a startled first, in the heart of joy! However, Linghu Shuiyue felt numb as soon as she heard it, and immediately rushed to reply: "Jiuye, today we have just returned triumphantly. Many of these people have not yet entered the house. It''s OK to talk about Jiuye''s little matter in the future." But, after today, does he still have such a good chance? After today, it is the girl who dominates everything. At the moment, the girl''s identity has not been changed, the opportunity is once in a blue moon, he Zhu Youhong will not miss the opportunity. Ha ha! Think of him nine ye, in order to marry this wench also have to calculate this time! He said to Linghu general and Linghu huori with a smile: "today, in the Jinluan hall, young commander Linghu asked the emperor for an order. In the future, she will choose her husband, and the emperor immediately agreed. Today, I came to the palace in person to ask Miss Linghu, "would you like to be my ninth princess?" Linghu general also received the wind in advance, Linghu fire day for Linghu water month asked for a reward, but he did not expect, nine master really want to marry his daughter. He was also present about the jade pendant that day. At the moment, he realized that Jiu Ye had already been interested in yue''er. Although it''s not clear why, he is willing to. The fact that he was married by the king of Qi made him lose face. In the future, no matter who yue''er married, he would feel ashamed. But if it is to marry the ninth master, it will be very different. Therefore, he put his fists in his hands and answered with the posture of the head of the family: "if the ninth master has such sincerity, it''s a blessing for the little girl. Wei Chen is his father, this matter son, month son a girl''s home, which good meaning answers? If the ninth master''s words can be regarded as a door-to-door marriage proposal, I can promise for my daughter. " Zhu Shuai arched his hand and said, "Linghu general, this matter can only be accomplished with Yueer''s consent. The emperor decreed that the husband of Linghu should be chosen by herself. " Chapter 144 "I promise!" Linghu fire day is not afraid of death to answer loudly! He saw his sister''s stopping eyes, but this time, he didn''t want to do what she wanted. Did she ask his permission to go out and make him unconscious? Although I know that my sister is kind to him, this "hatred" has grown up! He didn''t know what else to do with his sister? Now, he has a chance to get revenge! What''s wrong with Jiuye? What Dad can''t promise is up to him. That''s what Zhu Shuai wants! He raised his hand and said, "good! Miss Linghu, let''s high five! In front of so many people, I promise to marry Miss Linghu as my ninth princess Linghu huori immediately raised her hand and said in a shameless voice: "I promise to marry the ninth prince. I''ll take this as an oath." "Pa! Bang Two, resounding through the sky! "Sister! This kind of thing, please think twice! My elder brother has already obtained the imperial edict for you. It''s up to you to decide who you want to marry. My younger sister doesn''t have to waste the imperial edict of the emperor. My elder brother''s heart is very kind! " Linghu Shuiyue quickly comes to Linghu huori, but it''s too late! She was betrayed by her brother! Thanks to her worry about his weak constitution, she just went out for him, but he sold her in front of her! She put one hand on Linghu huori''s shoulder and made great efforts! Don''t let him raise his hand. But, in the side of Linghu general seems to see what clues, he quietly, Linghu water month placed in Linghu fire day shoulder hand away. Linghu Shuiyue was surprised! No matter how good her skill is, how better than her father Linghu Zhaoye? What surprised her was that her father''s skill was so deep that he didn''t seem to be still ill. She didn''t know that she would be free to marry if she got the emperor''s order. How could she have thought that she would perform such a drama at home? It''s over! That''s her life! Brother Linghu huori seemed to have a firm heart. He raised his hand and clapped high five with the ninth master as an oath. He added a shameless word: "my daughter is willing to marry the ninth master! Jiuye is the choice of chennv! Mountain without Ling, heaven and earth together, only dare with Jun Jue! " I love grass! Linghu Shuiyue never scolds rude words! But at the moment, looking at his brother, listening to his last sentence, "mountain without Ling, heaven and earth together, just dare with Jun Jue." She cursed her father, her mother and her brother! It''s useless to gouge out my brother with my eyes. It''s late! It''s late! She can''t say it''s not her, it''s her brother! In fact, Ling Hu Huo day was still willing to choose Jiu Ye for his younger sister just now. But now I can''t help it. Because suddenly someone sent a voice into his ear in the way of transmitting sound into secret and said, "I know you are Linghu fire day, not Linghu water month." He was terrified! This voice is obviously the ninth master''s! So, when my sister went out, her identity had been recognized by the ninth master. If he doesn''t do as the ninth master says, the ninth master will be angry and give them a crime of bullying the king. That''s what the whole family will do. This fire medicine is a little too strong! Linghu fire day finally chose to clap high five with Jiuye as an oath. Then, Jiuye''s words came from his ear: "don''t worry! I really like moon! But this girl is making trouble with me. I don''t have much patience. " Linghu fire day listen to, finally put down a worried heart. For fear that things will change again, he added the following sentence: "only when there is no mountain, heaven and earth are united, can he dare to be separated from you." Chapter 145 Zhu Youhong finally felt satisfied, but Zhu Youchen, who had been standing beside him, had no room to maneuver any more. He didn''t even have a chance to interrupt. After the two princes left, the mad Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori closed their doors like cockfighting. Linghu water month in Linghu fire day in the room, dress flying, gas want to vomit blood. Linghu fire day lazily, like nobody, leaning on the bed, happily put back his men''s clothes, to Linghu Shuiyue repeatedly warned: "in the future, don''t use brother''s identity to go out cheating!" Linghu Shuiyue points to Linghu fire day: "Linghu fire day, do you have a conscience? My elder sister is afraid that your small body, which will fall down in the wind, can''t stand the marching career of sleeping in the open. I joined the army for you. You didn''t thank me well, but you betrayed my elder sister Laozi! " Linghu huori replied slowly: "attention! You are a sister, not a sister, and you can''t call yourself Laozi. Also, you presume to allow elder brother, elder brother has not blamed you. As the eldest son of the general''s house, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, but you''ve robbed me. It''s my brother who should be angry. However, you haven''t lost your brother''s face at all. My brother will forgive you. It''s just that after you joined the army, I had trouble sleeping and eating. I heard that when you were swept away by the Vietnamese army, my brother would like to refute you! You are a little girl. It''s too hard for people to live in peace! " Linghu water month this listen, shriveled shriveled mouth, a little guilty, no longer dare to be so at ease to ask a crime. The elder brother is the only one in the family. She knows that she has used the switch. She only wants to do her brother''s good, but this is just her one-sided idea. After listening to her brother''s words, she realized that she only looked at the matter from her own point of view. She didn''t think about it from her brother''s point of view. No wonder my brother is so angry that he insists on selling her! It turns out that my brother is restless day and night when she disguises herself as a man. I''m afraid her heart is hanging in the air all the time, right? She thought she was great! But my brother would rather go to the battlefield to kill the enemy than wait at home to be afraid of her. "But I don''t want to marry! How nice to be at home? There is a father and brother to protect, carefree, general house and no lack of food and clothing. Once married into the palace, the younger sister will be jealous with other women, and may be calculated all the time. Doesn''t the elder brother care for the younger sister? " Linghu Shuiyue''s voice became delicate, soft and waxy, and she wanted to cry. Linghu huori used to be very afraid of Linghu Shuiyue crying, but this time he was determined to marry his sister out. What''s more, if she can marry the ninth master, what can she dislike? Is there anything wrong with keeping her in the general''s house to scare him in the future? Now that the ninth master is willing to take over the hot mountain Yu, it is not easy to ask for it! Linghu huori pretends to be deaf and dumb, and doesn''t want to answer her. Xiumei frowns gently, and her eyes fall on the book, saying: "sister, you just wait for the ninth master to marry you! To be the ninth princess is the dream of all the women in the waiting boudoir of Dayan kingdom. " "Well! That is you this time and space woman, too naive Linghu water month so a say, see elder brother cast to doubt of vision, timely closed mouth. Chapter 146 In order to celebrate the triumphant return of all the soldiers, the emperor ordered a grand dinner to be held in the royal garden the next day, with all the civil and military officials and their families present. In the evening, Emperor Zhu Yinxi was still reading the memorial in the imperial study. Because of the drought and food shortage in the south, the emperor had a headache. Just as he was putting down his writing brush, Gao Rui bowed himself and said in a soft voice, "emperor, the celebration banquet is about to begin. Which lady will the emperor let accompany him today?" As soon as the emperor heard this, his eyebrows began to frown. Then he remembered that the empress LV Yunzhen had been forbidden to face the wall for more than a month. It was the end of January, so he sighed: "go! Pass on my decree, and let the queen and the virtuous concubine accompany me "Yes! I''m going to inform the empress and the virtuous concubine. " Gao Gonggong is in a hurry to see the empress LV Yunzhen in her bedroom. Lu Yunzhen has been ignored by the emperor for her involvement in the abolition of Prince Li Youmao. Last month, the emperor suspected her of the death of Princess LAN. Although there is no evidence to prove that the queen did it, the emperor still gave her a punishment of forbidding her to face the wall. At the moment, she is sitting in front of the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror. The nearly 40 year old queen, though her palace dress is gorgeous and elegant, is not as beautiful as a young girl. She has fishtail lines in her eyes. Compared with a group of beauties selected every three years in the palace, she is already "old and yellow" by how much rouge she pours. Just at this time, the eunuch came to report: "back to the empress, the fourteenth Prince has come to greet you!" "Let him in!" In the blink of an eye, wearing a embroidered red boa robe, Zhu Youbin stepped in. He is a very handsome young man with a fine figure and a fine face. He is only 15 years old. Just entering the door, he knelt down happily to greet his mother and said with a smile, "mother, guess what treasure you got today?" When the queen heard this, she was out of breath! She had two sons and a princess. But now there is only one little son, Zhu Youbin. However, although this son is as lovely as jade, he is the most unsuccessful one among all the princes. If not, as her queen, the child should have been made the crown prince long ago, even if she grew up orderly. Every day, he only likes fighting crickets, playing with flowers and birds, reading useless poems, songs and Fu, saying that he doesn''t like to practice martial arts, and he doesn''t like reading the chapters on governing the country designated by Taifu. At most, his piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can still get into the eyes of the emperor. "What evil things are you playing with? Have you been familiar with the articles of Taifu Jiao? Did your father ask you about your lessons recently Knowing that the emperor had recently been provoked by the state of Yue, she only asked the son about his lessons, but the queen was used to asking this question as soon as she saw his son. Zhu Youbin shriveled his mouth and said, "mother, you know that your children''s ministers don''t like the articles about Lao Shizi''s governing the country. You have a headache when you read them. It''s better to catch a cricket, that''s exciting "Kneel down! The thing that doesn''t grow! If the empress doesn''t teach you hard, you should be serious! Get a whip As soon as empress Lu''s voice fell, Zhu Youbin immediately lifted up her robe, knelt down on the ground, presented her back and said, "empress mother, last night, my father had ordered someone to smoke her children''s ministers. At this moment, her back is so hot that she can also smoke her children." When empress Lu saw it, it didn''t matter. When she saw it, her heart was seized! The son''s back, one by one, crisscross, is full of whipping marks. Chapter 147 Empress Lu''s next heart was pulled, and she couldn''t do it any more. In fact, she now has only such a son, ruiwang Zhu Youbin. What''s not precious in her heart? Just as he could not lift the whip, Mr. Gao came to tell the emperor that his Empress would be able to attend the banquet tonight! Empress Lu''s beautiful eyes flashed a fierce light. At last, I''ve made it through again! After LAN Fei''s death, Zhu Yinxi, the fateful king, pointed at her without thinking about it, and almost put her in the cold palace. She knew that although Yu Qingyan had been dead for many years, Zhu Yinxi clearly remembered her all the time. For so many years, although there is no trace, the emperor still suspects that the death of imperial concubine Yu has something to do with her. (Yu Qingyan is Zhu Youhong''s mother''s concubine, then Yu Guifei) since LV Yunzhen can be the queen, her son Zhu Youbin must be the crown prince of Donggong. The rest of us should make way for ourselves. Empress Lu Yunzhen, in her gorgeous palace dress, helped King Rui to attend the Yinggong dinner tonight. Before the emperor arrived, everyone saw the queen and knelt down. "The queen arrived -" "the queen is thousands of years old!" Although she can''t go out of the house after a month''s ban, she naturally knows things outside as well as the back of her hand. Take a look, micro MI, condescending, Duanxiang, all living beings, in the eyes of the queen, a black, but also her slave just. She thought that everything was under her control, but when her eyes fell on the Linghu family, she narrowed her eyes dangerously. What happened to general Linghu''s family was beyond her expectation! General Linghu, who has always been loyal to the emperor, is not optimistic about King Zhu Youbin. Today, he is in good condition and attended the dinner with his family. The most eye-catching is that he has a pair of outstanding children around him! Nalanqing and Linghu Zhaoye gave birth to that pair of children! A pair of children of a madman and a disease sufferer originally thought that they were already a pair of children of waste! At the moment, they all kneel down at her feet. They are so gorgeous! Yes! That''s the feeling! be really a most unusual and quite individual beauty! Just one eye, Queen Lu Yunzhen just took a look, because of their beauty, the posture of heaven and man and suffocated for a moment, fierce eyes for a moment difficult to introvert. If not for this Linghu Zhaoye! If it wasn''t for him Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori were announced at the emperor''s request. Tonight, they both dressed up and joined the celebration dinner with their father Linghu Zhaoye. But what''s the matter with the queen? Let people kneel, her knee doesn''t hurt, so don''t call people up? what the fuck! She makes fox water month from now on with what good temper, good culture what, to insulation! For a long time, Linghu Shuiyue heard a voice above his head, like amnesty to the world, saying: "get up!" Nima! The etiquette of ancient people is to enslave people! Up to the general, down to the small slave, all have to kneel! Linghu water month for the first time has a kind of thunder rolling, in the heart of ten million grass NIMA in the Pentium feeling. She stood up and patted her knees. At this moment, an old lady beside the Queen''s voice pointed straight at her and said, "this is Linghu''s fortune? General Linghu, are you really good? Will you have a sudden attack of madness? " Damn it! This dead mother! You''re the one with the Mania! Your whole family is mad! In front of all the civil and military officials, she dare to ask her father so wantonly? Who on earth borrowed leopard gall from? When the old lady spoke, she deliberately shrank, as if she would jump over and bite her at any time. How irritating! Chapter 148 Shinobi! I can''t stand you! In this time and space, the imperial power is hierarchical. Even if you beat a dog, you have to look at the owner! The old Diao Nu stood by the Queen''s side. He was obviously the Queen''s confidant. He pretended to be powerful. He was so skillful in swearing that it was hard to refute. Although Linghu general was angry and turned black, he lived in this time and space. He was used to the supremacy of imperial power. He answered to the empress without any arrogance: "thank the empress for her great fortune! Yueer has to meet a miracle doctor. She has finally recovered. " Empress Lu looks at Linghu Shuiyue''s beautiful face and thinks that it is said that she can call Phoenix to be her driver? I also heard that in front of the public, she said that she had no choice but to marry the ninth master. Only when there was no Ling in the mountains and heaven and earth, could she dare to be separated from you. In order to marry Jiuye, her brother, Linghu huori, asked the emperor for an imperial edict. Isn''t it clear that general Linghu is optimistic about the ninth Master Zhu Youhong? In other words, this Linghu general actually put his position in the light, not afraid to offend her queen? Today, if she didn''t give him some good looks, wouldn''t everyone dare to oppose her as a queen? Therefore, mother Lin, who was beside her, spoke recklessly. She openly connived and carried a queen''s high face. Her voice seemed soft, but she questioned and provocatively said: "I heard that this time the Vietnamese army could withdraw so abruptly, it''s not that the ninth master used his army like a God. Instead, Linghu suddenly issued a magic, and captured the prince Duanmu alive. But I don''t know what kind of agreement has been reached between Linghu and Duanmu, which can make Duanmu retreat overnight and return to the three cities. This is really earth shaking, it''s hard to guess! Master Linghu, can you tell me the secret of this, so that our palace and other civil and military officials can have a long experience? " Suddenly a magic! These four words are the theme of the queen! Linghu huori knew that when they entered the palace today, they would be the target of public criticism. So they came prepared. Linghu huori not only can practice martial arts after being conditioned by Linghu Shuiyue''s prescription, but also his body has changed greatly after such a period of practice, and he is no longer as weak as before. He returned to the empress''s words in a clear voice and said, "if you return to the empress''s words, what can I do for you? That''s a misinformation! Although Wei Chen''s humble body was greatly improved by the famous doctor''s advice, it was the first time that he recovered from a serious illness and his martial arts skills were weak. Duanmu was captured by the ninth master. Later, because he could control the Black Hawk, he escaped with urine. Maybe that''s why he''s afraid, that''s why he runs away. " The empress''s face sank, and she said with a smile: "I heard that Linghu can make the tiger obedient and ride on the tiger''s back. Is this misinformation? Who is such a liar? " How can Linghu huori ride on the tiger''s back? This is my sister''s unique skill. At most, he can shoot tigers with the spring of his fan. He hesitated for a moment, Linghu Shuiyue quickly put his hands on his knees and helped him answer: "back to the empress, it''s not strange that my brother can ride on the tiger''s back, even the women can do it." Empress Lu looked at Linghu Shuiyue and turned her attention to her. In fact, empress Lu wants to point the spearhead at this dress up, just like a beautiful smelly girl! Chapter 149 Hearing her saying this, she held a gorgeous face with a smile and said, "does Linghu family know such magic? I''d like to see it with my own eyes. Before the emperor arrives, why don''t miss Linghu let the civil and military officials open their eyes and see what you can do to subdue tigers? " When Linghu Shuiyue wanted to say something, empress Lu didn''t even give her the chance to speak any more, so she directly told the other people, "come on! Let''s go to the Colosseum and bring two tigers. After a while, the emperor will be able to watch how miss Linghu subdues the tiger, so that the emperor can have a more entertainment program. Presumably, general Linghu will not object to making the emperor happy? " Not to mention general Linghu, who dares to object to making the emperor happy? The queen thought, the tiger will come later, and the emperor will come too. If you can''t bring down the tiger, you''d better be bitten by the tiger, or even killed. She and mammy Lin looked at each other. It was obvious that mammy Lin and the queen were used to doing evil together. The queen only needed to wink. She could see what others didn''t understand. The queen asked her to do something on the tiger, for example, to give the tiger some exciting drugs, to make the tiger mad or something What if their brothers and sisters could even be mad tigers? That doesn''t shock the emperor? At that time, she would say a few more words about demons. I''m afraid that the emperor will be more worried about Linghu family from now on? This Linghu general had already achieved great success. He didn''t know how to restrain himself, but he dared to form a family with Jiu Ye. Isn''t this the place where the emperor was born? At that time, I''m afraid she won''t have to use her brain, and the emperor will get rid of it? Is it really because of being hurt that Linghu general is not flexible? Or At this moment, someone immediately took orders to carry the two tigers to the animal farm. Quack! Linghu Shuiyue was also shocked by Shengsheng when she saw the two gorgeous tigers in a huge iron cage! There is really everything in the palace! Even tigers say they have it. The celebration banquet was held in the imperial garden of the emperor. Now it''s nightfall, and many lanterns are hung on all the flowers and trees in the royal garden. Although the light is not as bright as sunlight, it also makes the whole Royal Garden extremely bright. The two tigers were opening their blood plates and looking at the people''s eyes. During this period, all the princesses, princesses and ministers came to the banquet with their families. When they heard that Linghu brothers and sisters could subdue tigers, they were all whispering and talking. Zhu Youhong was a little late. He was eager to deal with some of his family''s affairs when he returned. Going out for a period of time and coming back all day is trivial. At this moment, he arrived in a hurry. He was dressed in a purple boa robe. When he entered the hall, he saw a huge iron cage in which two gorgeous tigers were to eat people. Don''t ask, he knows what''s going on outside. Therefore, after entering the stadium, he was calm, and he should pay a salute to the queen. Just two tigers, that girl can handle it. If you want to be his princess, this little thing is just a prologue. He tossed his robes and sat down in his position. There was no unexpected expression on his handsome face. At this moment, a eunuch announced in a shrill voice: "the emperor has arrived -" " Chapter 150 Long live the emperor When the emperor arrived, everyone knelt down again. When Emperor Zhu Yinxi arrived and sat down, he naturally saw the huge iron cage and the two white headed tigers in the cage. Although he was dissatisfied with empress Lu''s release, the scene of the celebration banquet suddenly became a little unusual. However, the emperor was also curious. Besides the tiger in the iron cage, a pair of children around Linghu general were too eye-catching! The queen is also holding the emperor''s two points, so she has no fear of facing the emperor with a blooming smile, sitting upright, just to make the emperor happy. After making some opening remarks, the emperor pointed to the tiger and said, "queen, this cage is too small. How can marshal Linghu show his animal training skills? Tonight is a celebration banquet for the officers and men. I don''t want Marshal Linghu to be hurt because of it. " The empress said with a smile: "the emperor was not here just now. I didn''t hear Linghu Qianjin, the eldest lady of Linghu''s family, say that even she can ride on the tiger''s back. The emperor doesn''t have to worry that the tiger can hurt Linghu young commander." "Yes? Can Linghu Qianjin ride on tiger''s back When the emperor pays attention to Linghu''s gold, he can''t hide his amazing light. This pair of sons and daughters of Linghu general are really excellent! This change is too big! Even the National Master said that the world needs the help of the fox, the sun and the moon. The Emperor didn''t believe it, and he was afraid of it All kinds of suspicions. Why does he have to be helped by Fox? The queen pretended to be merciful and said: "emperor, for safety, immediately order people to form a small game of fighting animals, and then let their brothers and sisters perform! It''s not hard either. " After hearing this, the emperor asked Linghu general in front of all the civil and military officials, "Linghu general, do you really have the ability to ride a tiger?" Linghu general stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "report back to the emperor. In fact, it''s like this. The night when the emperor suddenly granted the dog to make fox fire day a young commander, a famous doctor came up to the mansion. He said that his name was immortal Zixian, and he could cure a couple of children of Weichen. At that time, Wei Chen couldn''t believe it. However, the emperor also knows that one of the sons and daughters of Wei Chen is crazy and the other is ill. Over the years, Weichen has lost hope. However, whenever someone says he can cure, Weichen is naturally willing to let him have a try. Who knows that immortal Zixian not only cured them, but also taught them a little bit of animal training skills. " General Linghu has been ready for a long time. This pair of his sons and daughters behave abnormally, so they will naturally attract attention when they enter the palace. Therefore, he has agreed with them all night, so as not to be questioned by the public and add some unnecessary charges. After hearing this, the emperor and the officials were dubious, but they couldn''t come up with any retorts. They were only envious. "Where does the immortal Zixian live? I Never heard of it. " The emperor''s health is not as good as before these years. He often sends some people out to look for immortals, hoping to find immortality or something. Naturally, he pays special attention to this immortal figure. "Back to the emperor, the immortal Zixian stayed in the house for half an hour, gave them needles and medicine, and then left in a hurry. He didn''t leave a place to go, let alone a real name. This man came and went in a hurry. He was as lonely as a crane. I didn''t see him again. " Chapter 151 The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the emperor''s thoughts and said, "can general Linghu draw the face of the immortal Zixian? If you can come to the palace, I''d like to see you. " Linghu general is not good at Danqing, which is a bit difficult for him. The key is, where is the immortal purple in the world? It''s just a character he made up. Linghu Shuiyue knew that his father was in a dilemma and thought, what''s the difficulty in painting a person? Since it''s a fabrication, it''s easy to do. I draw a person casually. Where can you find it? So, with a smile, she volunteered: "return to the emperor, return to the princess, the courtiers can draw the voice and face of that person." As soon as the emperor heard this, he immediately ordered someone to take the ink, ink, paper and inkstone. In an instant, they were ready to be laid in front of Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu huori hasn''t seen her sister paint. She''s afraid that she''ll scribble. All the martial officials are here for the feast. If she''s accused of teasing the emperor, it''s a great thing. "Sister, why don''t you let your brother draw?" Linghu huori asked in a low voice, "this can''t be fun." Linghu Shuiyue looked up, squinted at his brother''s worry, gave him a soothing smile and said: "brother, don''t worry! My younger sister wants to show her brilliant writing skills and let these people see it. " Linghu huori saw a kind of self-confidence and calmness from her sister''s bright eyes. This kind of sister is dignified and elegant, but she exudes the style of a king. Slightly stunned, Linghu huori unconsciously convinced by his sister''s calmness, nodded and stood aside as a painter. When she picked up the brush, she had her own style. If she had the help of God, her lines were well arranged, and she could draw freely. Although she was not perfect, she was also an experienced painter. People thought that they could see Linghu brother and sister riding tiger first, but they changed it to painting. It''s been a long time for the fox to be stupid. Even if it''s cured, it''s about painting skills. Without ten or eight years of skills, what kind of personal things can you draw? Linghu Shuiyue smiles and writes in detail. She drew a TV character she had seen in modern times, an ancient costume character in a novel. This man is immortal, holding a white zen sweep, purple robe, white eyebrow, white beard, standing proudly, purple clothes agitated. Then she drew him a background, a peach blossom background. However, she painted with great interest, while watching the Linghu general and Linghu huori standing beside her, she was breathtaking and sweating! This sister has been crazy for many years since she was a child. Now she has drawn such a wonderful painting. What kind of explanation will she make later? Linghu Shuiyue was itching for a moment, and his playfulness was greatly aroused. He didn''t think so much. He quickly drew the last stroke. He put down his pen, raised his face as if to receive a reward, and said, "report to the emperor, I''ve done it!" "Show it to me!" The emperor is also thinking, this was originally said to be crazy for many years Linghu Qianjin, really can draw? Or are you mad and doodling again? Who knows, when the eunuch around him presented the painting to the emperor, the emperor was surprised at a glance! The man in the picture is really rich and handsome. He looks like a man out of the world! Although he is the most respectable, he has never seen such a handsome person. It''s white eyebrow and white beard, but it''s as handsome as a young man. It''s purple and beautiful. It''s like a God in the sky. It can''t be redeemed. Chapter 152 The emperor looked at it for a long time, but he was still fascinated for a long time. He wanted this man to appear in front of him immediately. He asked Linghu general: "Linghu Aiqing, is the person in the painting really the real purple immortal?" At this time, Linghu big thousand army can''t help saying: "return to the emperor, it''s this man. The immortal Zixian really has boundless Buddhism. In half an hour, he not only cured a couple of Weichen''s children, but also said that It''s said that they got through their eight channels and Linggen, so they can be exquisite and transparent. When he left, he told Wei Chen what he said If they have any strange skills in the future, I don''t need to make a fuss. " Linghu general was afraid that he would let others have a chance to find him later, so he took the opportunity to explain. In fact, even he himself was shocked by his own children! This daughter is really crazy for many years, how can this hide from his eyes? But now his daughter is reborn in the blink of an eye. Although he is overjoyed, he is also extremely worried. At the moment, he is still sweating. Who knows, Linghu general''s worry is superfluous. The emperor was very happy when he saw the people in the picture. The reason is that he has been seeking immortality, Buddha and immortality. When he saw the immortality of the people in the painting, he was just itching. The emperor asked, "is the man in the picture really white haired, white browed and white bearded, but he looks like a teenager?" This has become the emperor''s most concern. Linghu general a listen, micro Zheng, due to years of understanding of the emperor, he will come over, quickly replied: "yes." General Linghu thought that this man was made up. Even if the emperor sent someone to look for him, he would not find him. It seems that this level has passed. Linghu fire day and Linghu water month, of course, are also one point on the penetration, both nodded default. Seeing that the emperor was so concerned about the people in the painting, the queen naturally understood what the question meant. Isn''t that why you want to live forever? She was angry when she saw the emperor''s strength. The emperor was afraid of general Linghu. She thought To why all just think, accompany you like accompany tiger, your heart is unpredictable, for a moment, she must also step by step. The better the Linghu general''s children are, the faster she wants to get rid of them. The queen said to the emperor, "emperor, this painting is over. The stake has been sent. Since the two sons and daughters of Linghu general have become so powerful, does the emperor want to see how they train animals? I can''t wait to see what magic they have learned. This madman, who has been insane for more than ten years, can become so powerful if he can do it in a moment. I feel a little frightened. " The queen said while stroking her heart, a delicate and weak girl. This word, of course, is to provoke trouble, but she can''t see any reaction in the eyes of the emperor. The emperor waved his sleeve, which was the meaning of the queen. So, a row of people came out, holding some wooden piles in their hands, and quickly made a big circle around the iron cage in the middle of the feast. The stake is so high that the tiger can''t jump over it. Then, two tigers were released and circled inside. The released tigers were very strange. The two tigers, who had been sitting quietly in the cage, were released at this moment. They opened their mouths and let out a clear roar. The sound of the tiger was so loud that everyone was scared! Chapter 153 When Linghu Shuiyue heard the sound of the tiger, she also felt that she was surprised! Generally speaking, although the tiger has the sound of tiger howling, the tiger trapped in the cage is not just trapped, and the howling will not be so crazy. Linghu Shuiyue glanced at the queen and mother Lin beside her, and suddenly found that they seemed to look at each other, with strange light in their eyes. What did they do with the tiger? Linghu Shuiyue narrows her cold eyes alertly. The emperor looked like a king in front of all the civil and military officials, and said, "commander Linghu, I''ve heard that you have the ability to subdue tigers and call Phoenix. I don''t know if it''s true or not? If you can''t, do it. Don''t go in and get hurt. " Linghu fire day saw Linghu water month one eye, he also heard that the younger sister has these abilities. To be honest, he has never seen it with his own eyes, and he is still dubious at the moment. But how can he have these abilities? Immediately, he can say that he has no ability to call Phoenix, but he also knows that his sister once rode a tiger on the March. Among the whole audience, there is only one who is full of confidence in Linghu Shuiyue''s ability. Naturally, this man is Zhu Youhong, the ninth prince. He holds a glass of wine in his hand and props his hand on the table. He does nothing but watch. However, in his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, the performance of this girl movie is more and more appreciated by him! Although he was sure of her, he didn''t want to be attracted to her On the contrary, he only hoped that she would be moved to him and give him what he wanted, the three tears However, the girl''s appearance in the presence of the God color flying, eye-catching, he was extremely happy, unexpectedly unconsciously, vaguely, hope that she can always be so confident to look down on all living beings, there will be no tears that day. Even if it is, his illness is never good, the three tears, he does not want so much. Linghu Shuiyue looked at Jiuye from time to time. He sat there motionless, and kept silent with his wine glass. It seemed that he was just a spectator at the opera. He was not popular. Hum! Isn''t this guy going to marry her? I don''t come out to cheer her up. What a nuisance! Have a look! If you marry him, you will have to fight with the snake hearted empress Lu! Now that she is still unmarried, empress Lu has listed her as her mortal enemy. I wish she was torn to pieces by the tiger inside! In the blink of an eye, she didn''t think much, for fear that her brother would be hurt by the tiger when he went in. She had to be ahead of her brother, even if she was in the limelight. Therefore, she took the initiative to embrace the emperor and said, "doesn''t the emperor want to see riding tiger? My brother will, so will my courtiers. The emperor, the minister''s daughter asked for permission to ride the tiger for the emperor instead of her elder brother. Please allow it The Emperor just wanted to see if there was such a thing. It didn''t matter who their brother and sister went in, so naturally he nodded his head. Linghu Shuiyue was nodded by the emperor, and immediately went to the door of the stake, let people open the door and went into the wooden fence. Linghu fire day and Linghu general are very worried, but Linghu water month gave them a "please rest assured!" The gesture of his hand just appeased their fright. Linghu Shuiyue is anxious to get in because she feels that the two tigers in it seem to have been given some medicine. The sound of the tiger roaring is more and more painful and violent. That voice even Zhu Shuai could not help but stand up, rushed to the stake and cried: "be careful! They don''t seem very normal! " Normal tiger, Zhu Shuai saw Linghu Shuiyue training clothes, but these two tigers seem crazy! Chapter 154 Linghu Shuiyue just entered the stake, and the two tigers immediately became mad and jumped on Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue''s toes are light, and her lightness skill is excellent. Her white dress floats up. She looks like an immortal. She lightly sweeps it up. Her left hand shakes the nine color fairy snail bracelet. A burst of sounds of nature, such as bell like snail, ancient curl, light sound around. She stepped on the back of a tiger. The tiger howled fiercely, as if to open the big mouth of the blood plate, and turned to eat her. However, when the fairy snail bracelet on her wrist was shaken, the fierce tiger became quiet for a moment. Similarly, the other tiger''s reaction was almost the same. After hearing the sound of her fairy snail, her fierce madness was quite quiet. However, they obviously seem to have taken some medicine. It seems that they are still a little dry and painful. When people look at it, it is a soul stirring picture, like a demon God coming down to earth! But within the wooden fence of Nuo, two tigers roared, and a snail like sound sounded. The gorgeous girl was white and came down like a fairy. She took two pills out of her wide sleeves and suddenly flew up. She jumped up on the back of the tiger to take out the pill, but suddenly turned over and fell in front of the mouth of the tiger, which made the two tigers open their big mouths of the blood plate and pounce on her. She stepped back sharply. Suddenly, she stepped on the stake with her feet, and with a flick of her fingers, she popped out two pills and shot them into the blood like mouths of the two tigers! The two tigers were opening their mouths. The two pills not only went into their mouths, but also went straight into their throats, which made them swallow them unconsciously. Seeing that they had swallowed the pill, the fox water moon''s heart calmed down a little, jumped up on a tiger''s back again, took out a long jade flute from his waist, and played a heart clearing ancient rhyme with the effect of calming the nerves and calming the nerves. This is also a magic ancient music! All animals will be quiet and become gentle and lovely like sheep. So Linghu Shuiyue changed from standing on the back of the tiger to sitting on the back of the tiger and playing the flute. In an instant, the scene changed from the original ferocity into a warm and dreamlike place. Two tigers no longer open their teeth and claws, no longer roar into the sky, just walk in the fence, just like two domestic cats, whistling clear and pleasant, with a kind of conch sound, and even the sound of the flute that makes fox water and moon play. The change in the stadium made the civil and military officials outside the stadium marvel, with different expressions, wonderful scenes, whispers and comments. Linghu general and Linghu fire day, nine Master Zhu Youhong three people are both hands tightly grasp the fence, intend to go in at any time to save people. However, after seeing this, they also relaxed a breath of atmosphere and put down a nervous heart. Zhu Youhong''s ears were very sensitive. Suddenly, she heard the Queen''s mother Lin biting her ears in a low voice and said, "so she can fall? Niang Niang, does she really know the magic The empress did not say a word, but she continued to speak. Therefore, Mammy Lin amplified her voice and said, "a young lady in a boudoir, who has been crazy for more than ten years, suddenly said yes. It is also possible to say that he has been treated by an expert. However, the evil method of descending tiger is too frightening. Empress, she''s good at magic. If If I''m scared when I look at it Even said two if''s, empress empress pretends to drink three to scold four to joke a way: "much mouth! Demon law, demon law, are you a demon? How can there be such a beautiful evil in this world? I like it very much. " Chapter 155 With that, the queen turned to the emperor and said, "emperor, the Linghu general is really good. The sixth princess is so talented, but he has been hiding, even the sixth Prince has been cheated. Now that the madness of the six princesses is cured, it''s time to marry the six princesses. " Just now I saw the tense look of the ninth master holding the wooden fence, and I saw the sixth master sitting still, but his eyes seemed to penetrate the wooden fence, staring at the girl sitting on the back of the tiger. The queen thought, Zhu Youchen is only afraid to bite himself to death now? Look at the two side concubines sitting beside him, none of them can match the beauty of Linghu Qianjin. If she can choose, she will be able to watch the tiger fight again. What''s the hardest thing for a man to fight for? It''s nothing but mountains and beauties. The queen thought, for a long time no such disaster! When the emperor heard this, he was very absorbed. He saw that Linghu Qianjin was sitting on the back of the tiger. When the emperor was shocked, he was interrupted by the Queen''s mouth. He was a little displeased and frowned. Among the three thousand beauties in his harem, there was no such strange woman. However, it occurred to him that he had promised himself that day in the golden palace that Linghu Qianjin could choose his own husband. If she If she What about him? The emperor sat up and suddenly recovered. The music just stopped. Linghu Shuiyue jumps down from the back of the tiger and comes out slowly. She drags a long white feather dress, pure as a vast moon, but the thin powder of her, like a halo on her head, gorgeous and powerful. When Linghu Shuiyue came to the emperor, the queen said, "emperor, Linghu Qianjin and liuwangye had an engagement first. On that day, the sixth prince thought that she was insane and asked the emperor to give up the marriage. Now Linghu''s money is very good. The king of Qi is like a monkey. The emperor has to help them. " Linghu Shuiyue arched his hand and said, "report back to the emperor, and my daughter''s performance is over." The emperor touched to touch chin, long Mou is staring at Linghu water month. At this time, Linghu general and Linghu fire day also came to see the emperor, a left and a right, protect Linghu water moon. Before the emperor opened his mouth, a man''s voice, like the sound of nature, coldly answered the Queen''s words: "Linghu Qianjin is now the princess of the king, and has nothing to do with other people." While talking, Zhu Youhong went to Linghu Shuiyue and put his hand on Linghu Shuiyue''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, Zhu Youchen, king of Qi, couldn''t open his mouth in the general''s house that day. At this time, because of the empress''s words, his heart was filled with deep resentment. He also came out and arched his hand to the Emperor: "father, Linghu Qianjin was the imperial concubine that father had pointed out to his son since he was young. My son has been waiting for her to grow up and get well enough to marry her. But she was always in a state of madness, and her son had no choice but to ask her father to leave the marriage. Now that she has recovered from her madness, my son should marry her as a princess. " Ha ha! Is this man as cheeky as the Great Wall? Linghu Shuiyue took a look at Zhu Youchen and said with a sneer: "did the king of Qi treat the emperor''s imperial edict as a drama? Do you want to change every day? The marriage appointed by the emperor, even if you propose to destroy it. Now I''m asking for a marriage. I''m going back and forth. Is it too casual to be the emperor''s edict? " The king of Qi choked for a moment, because he had never thought that this made Hu Qianjin talk so aggressive. She was clearly laughing that he was a villain with repeated words. Chapter 156 The empress sneers. It''s useless to laugh at the king of Qi! She was not so wise at ordinary times, but she was so clumsy today. She rushed to speak for him and said, "it''s not like you''ve just recovered from a serious illness. On the contrary, it seems that he is not crazy and intelligent. Is it hard for Linghu Qianjin to pretend to be crazy these years? This skill of subduing tiger can be said to have the guidance of an expert, but how can a girl who has been crazy for more than ten years possess that skill? Emperor, it''s not that our palace is suspicious. Our palace is really crying for the king of Qi. Maybe we are all teased by Linghu Qianjin? " Linghu Shuiyue and others listen, and their faces are all whitewashed. The meaning of the empress''s words, clearly direct fox water month to pretend to be crazy is to tease people. Teasing people also includes teasing the emperor. How about teasing the emperor? That''s a capital crime! Linghu huori immediately explained: "report back to the empress. She doesn''t know something. Although Wei Chen''s younger sister is crazy, she has been crazy for more than ten years, but she loves painting. Weichen is her elder brother. He pities her every day and often teaches her how to be talented. She doodles when she''s mad, but she has a great talent for painting. " Linghu huori explains this way. Although people can''t believe it, it''s hard to refute it. After all, Linghu Shuiyue has been crazy for more than ten years. How did she live? Who can know? And the magic of Linghu fire day is well known. Is it possible for him to teach a crazy sister to paint? God knows! The emperor waved his hand and didn''t like it. What does the queen want to do? What does each sentence mean? Of course, the emperor knows best. The emperor said lightly: "I have promised Linghu''s marriage. Who she wants to marry is her choice of husband. Linghu Aiqing''s daughter, the whole nation, as long as she chooses, that person must obey the order to marry her. " The emperor''s words made all the officials panic! Does not the whole nation include the Emperor himself? Now, if Linghu Qianjin says she wants to marry the emperor, the emperor is her husband? The emperor made a speech, even the queen did not dare to talk more. The queen was very strange, but she didn''t feel strange when she saw the emperor. When the Queen looks at the emperor, she will know that the emperor is young again?! At this time, Zhu Youhong said quietly: "tell my father, just yesterday, Linghu Qianjin has chosen his husband. She promised to marry her son-in-law minister. She also gave her son-in-law minister a high five as an oath. In front of general Linghu, she said to herself, "if there is no mountain, heaven and earth are united, then we dare to be separated from you." Since Linghu Qianjin fell in love with her son at first sight and made such a firm oath, she doesn''t intend to disappoint her. She is willing to marry her as a princess and obey the imperial edict of her father! " She fell in love with him at first sight? Also and he clapped high five for the oath, said what "mountain no Ling, heaven and earth together, just dare with Jun Jue." This is bullshit! The man said it was true! People of Royal origin, seemingly noble and extraordinary, are all great talkers! Big talker! Thick skinned than the city wall! Even if he had thick skin, he turned her into a shameless one! This is a pit! But, this pit she must jump down, automatically and consciously jump down! Otherwise, is it hard to be the princess of the king of Qi? Chapter 157 After hearing this, the emperor looked at Linghu Qianjin''s gloomy face and took another look at his favorite son, Jiu Ye Zhu Youhong. Now that he has opened his mouth, all the civil and military officials have heard clearly, it is impossible for him to oppose Linghu Qianjin''s right of choice. Looking at this pair of wairen who were made in heaven, he was about to nod his head slowly when a eunuch hurried in, holding an official document like book in his hand. The eunuch knelt down in front of the emperor, held the book in his hands and presented it to the emperor, saying: "report back to the emperor, the peace envoy of Yue State is here! They sent this post, saying that Yue''s demands for peace were all on it. " The emperor frowned, but even if some ministers came out to compliment the emperor, saying that Yue was afraid of Yan and would return the three cities obediently, they would send someone to submit a letter of surrender so soon. This is a Book of peace, not a Book of surrender. The emperor asked the eunuch to read the post of peace negotiation. Linghu Shuiyue is frightened. The envoys of Yue State come so fast! However, peace negotiation is a good thing. As long as there is no more war and the people can live and work in peace and contentment, it is better than the war. Who knows, this makes stick just read that stick son, everybody is in an uproar, elephant fried to open a pot! Linghu Shuiyue is even more stupefied! Is Duanmu crazy?! It was not unusual for the book to ask the two countries to make peace with each other, but it showed that the state of Yue would send Princess Duanmu jichan to make peace with each other, indicating that she would marry the ninth Prince Zhu Youhong. What''s more shocking is that the state of Yan is required to send a person to the state of Yue to make peace, and name the person who wants to make peace is Linghu huori! Linghu fire day! It''s really Linghu fire day! Young commander Linghu fire day of Yan state! It''s also normal to send a princess to make peace. It''s a diplomatic method often used in diplomatic relations between the two countries. However, it''s incredible to ask the countries with diplomatic relations to send a minister''s son and a major general to make peace! Cough! All the civil and military officials are whispering. Finally, a general of the ministers came out and asked, "emperor, I dare to ask the emperor to allow me to read the argumentation. Is it Linghu Qianjin who asked for peace in Yue State What the old minister means is, is Mr. Li reading it wrong? Generally speaking, women are sent to make peace. How can men be sent to make peace? However, after the emperor was accurate, the old minister read the book, but he found that Mr. Li had not read it wrong. The book did say that the state of Yue required that Mr. Linghu should go to the state of Yue to make peace. Linghu general after listening to the whole body trembled with anger! He knelt down and clasped his fist and said, "emperor, I think this proposal can''t be signed according to the meaning of Yue State! It is normal for them to send a princess to make peace with their relatives. However, there is no reason for us to send a major general to Yue to make peace. This will make people around the world laugh at us He has only one son left! It''s not easy for a pair of children to become so outstanding. Are you kidding him on this day?! "Well, it''s unprecedented." The emperor hesitated and touched his chin. Yue is a little over the border! If you want a young commander of the state of Yan to make peace, there is no history to draw lessons from. But as soon as the queen listened to the book of peace, her heart immediately blossomed with joy! She said in a loud voice: "congratulations to general Linghu! The great general has made another great contribution to Yan Guoli! The emperor, our central Dayan state and our ancestors are worthy of learning from these historical events, but the emperor is wise, why not create new examples? Linghu general is loyal and patriotic all his life. He can live and work in peace and contentment for the people all over the world. His son married far away to Yue country, which can benefit the people without a single soldier. The people all over the world will be grateful! There''s nothing wrong with this negotiation. Why don''t the emperor do it? " Chapter 158 As soon as the civil and military officials heard this, more than half of them supported what the queen said, especially those who did not advocate war for fear of being sent out to fight; or those whose families were going to fight, they all praised what the queen said. As a matter of fact, except that it was weird to ask young commander Hu to go to the state of Yue to make peace, the requirements of the rest of the peace negotiation book were extremely low. It can be said that there was no loss to the state of Dayan. Make fox fire day be angry can''t make a sound! How can he go to make peace with a man like a woman? It seems that how satisfied is Prince Duanmu with Shuiyue? Linghu general was also drowned in the saliva of civil and military officials! but for the blood of the Linghu family, he said with some excitement: "to return to the emperor, Vietnam is a defeated party. This agreement can not let them has the final say. How can the men of Yan go to Yue to make peace with each other! What''s the matter with that! " Linghu Shuiyue felt that he was really in trouble! Duanmu! When she caught him, why didn''t she want to cut him to pieces and let him go instead? She asked her brother to make up with him. He got his head in the door? Seeing that the emperor swayed around, he was obviously surprised. For a long time, Linghu Shuiyue didn''t care that she was a woman. She quickly knelt down and said in a loud voice: "emperor, you must not agree to this clause! My brother is a handsome young commander of the state of Yan. If he goes to make peace, people will think that the state of Yan is afraid of Yue! The emperor was so powerful that he threatened the world. If this clause was deleted, the state of Yue would still sign the treaty. Yan is a big country with central government. Dignity is very important Because of her brother, she forgot how bad her situation was! The princess of Yue is here. She named herself to marry Jiu Ye! As soon as Linghu Shuiyue''s voice fell, the queen sneered, "Linghu Qianjin, that''s bad! The state of Yue sent a princess, but the state of Yan sent a son of a minister. In Dayan Kingdom, is it Princess Jingui or your brother Jiaogui? This agreement of the state of Yue has clearly protected the face of our state of Dayan. The emperor also deterred the four seas and eight wastelands. How can we say that it is dignified? " When the queen finished, right Prime Minister Cui Zhen knelt down and said, "Your Majesty is wise! What the queen said is true! Yue is afraid of our Yan, this is a golden princess in exchange for one of our generals. As long as the state of Yue and the state of Yan sign a treaty, who else dares to fight in vain? The emperor is wise, so the state of Yan will be able to recuperate, and his majesty will enable the people of the world to enjoy the prosperity. " The emperor, who had already begun to dislike the continuous war and just wanted to ask for immortality and longevity, was a little upset. The emperor gently waved his sleeve and gave a "um" sound, which broke everyone''s dispute and said: "general Linghu, get up for the time being! Tonight is a celebration banquet for the soldiers. Marshal Linghu is a hero of Dayan. We''ll discuss this later tomorrow morning. Linghu Qianjin fell in love with you wang at first sight. If he didn''t marry him, then when the princess of Yue came, he would marry you Wang''s house on the right day Linghu water month a listen, heart "Dong!" A sound, such as being struck by thunder! Originally she was going to marry the ninth master, but now she has to marry a princess on the same day. She is a modern person! Sure enough! She knew, in this time and space don''t talk about love! What does she want to say? There are ten thousand grass nimas in her heart! However, at this moment, he took a look at the ninth Master Zhu Youhong and saw that he had no intention of refusing to marry the princess of Yue and her. She''s full of anger! The wicked queen is coveting again! Chapter 159 This kind of news makes Linghu Shuiyue, Linghu general, Linghu huori, and even Jiuye unprepared and hard to deal with. Before Linghu Shuiyue could say no, the Minister of rites, Ma Jinyu, came out and reported to the Emperor: "the emperor, in order to show his sincerity, the state of Yue has let Princess Duanmu jichan and his envoys into the palace together. Prince Duanmu is also in Beijing Even people are here? The princess came too soon! What does Prince Duanmu mean? Is his brother and sister coming together? When the emperor heard the news, he suddenly narrowed his eyes with a smile. The queen took the opportunity to say: "congratulations to the emperor! Congratulations, Emperor! Yue is really subject to Yan! Otherwise, we will not let a pair of brothers and sisters enter our Yanjing city so freely! " When the queen said this, the ministers immediately said a lot of flattering words to the emperor and coaxed him to heaven. Linghu Shuiyue thinks that Duanmu is here! What do you think? After the emperor was very happy, he waved his sleeve and said, "ha ha! I declare that the world is peaceful and prosperous from today on! If the prince and Princess of Yue come to such a grand banquet tonight, let them attend. Sima Shangshu, go! Let them come in and have fun together "Yes! In accordance with the emperor''s will. " Sima Shangshu immediately sent for the princess and Prince of Yue to attend the grand meeting. The emperor raised the golden cup in his hand and said, "come back and sit down! Come on! Aiqing! For me, Dayan will enjoy the golden age from now on! People live and work in peace and contentment! I will live up to the trust of my ancestors! For the great contribution of Dayan! Come on! Cheers The emperor raised his glass. Who dares not drink? Then, a number of ministers were praising the emperor''s wisdom, constantly saying things like long live the emperor, long live the emperor, and so on. Linghu water moon, but feel the thunder rolling, but can not make a sound. She did not expect that she could not get rid of the tragic fate of this ancient woman. Zhu Youhong! Is that how you want to marry me? Even if you marry me, you plan to marry another Duanmu princess on the same day! This ancient man is so hateful! Hum! Since you can''t get rid of this fate after all, and you just marry for the sake of marriage, well, even if you marry me, I''ll let you live in peace from now on! And that wicked queen, she must find a chance to eradicate her. It''s just gongdou! Who cares? Come on! She has been a fighter ever since! Linghu Shuiyue''s burning eyes stare at the ninth Master Zhu Youhong sitting opposite him. Somehow, they hate him to the bone! Hum! Want to be her husband? She must make him look good! Just in the heart of a fire burning, the Minister of rites actually brought Duanmu Prince and Duanmu princess! The arrival of this pair of Prince and Princess made the eyes of the emperor and the civil and military officials brighten up! It is the princess who wears exotic customs, Duanmu jichan is more eye-catching, all the men''s eyes seem to fall out! Even Linghu Shuiyue didn''t expect that the princess of Yue would wear a small section of foreign clothes. That section of snow lotus like small Manyao is too eye-catching! And then she''s in perfect shape! Beauty! It''s so beautiful! Let the men think infinitely! On her slim figure, she was wearing a silk feather dress with noble texture. Her head was shining with pearls, but her face was covered with a pink kerchief. Only a pair of beautiful big eyes flashed like the morning stars, and a red cinnabar was lit on her forehead and heart. Chapter 160 The emperor''s such a big reward, civil and military officials are also envious. But the price of this reward is to send his only son to the state of Yue to make peace with his relatives, and everyone is convinced. Of course, there are many people gloating. At this point, the emperor Jinkou, the imperial edict is difficult to violate, Linghu general even if the credit is high, also can''t speak any more, his old face was angry to become a pig dry color also useless. Even an old minister told him to go to war. Even the ninth Master Zhu Youhong did not expect that his father would be so eager to seal the peace agreement. This matter comes suddenly, Duanmu prince to make fox young commander to Yue and relatives, and who? He was too puzzled. Zhu Youhong knew that all the civil and military officials, including the Linghu general, knew that the emperor''s seal on the jade seal was equivalent to a seal on the matter, and anyone who spoke too much was equivalent to contempt of the emperor. When Zhu Youhong was about to stand up and speak, his father had already sealed the seal. Even Linghu general could not stop his father''s hand for a moment. It can be seen that his father did not want to fight again. as like as two peas and duomu princesses, the Duke Taizi lifted his eyes and saw his eyes when he sat down. He saw two identical "Linghu Shai". As like as two peas, they are the same as men and women. Along the way, he heard about Linghu Qianjin and Linghu childe. Although he knew in advance that commander Linghu had a twin sister, he didn''t hide his surprise. He arched his hand to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, can I say hello to commander Linghu?" The emperor thought of it at this time. The post didn''t say which Princess Linghu wanted to be with? According to the emperor''s knowledge, Duanmu Khan of Yue had three sons and one daughter. In other words, Duanmu Khan has only one legitimate princess, Duanmu jichan. So, Linghu fire day and relatives, and is not the princess? The emperor turned and thought, Linghu marshal is not royal blood, and is not the princess, that is reasonable. "Of course you can say hello." After thinking about it, he asked: "Prince Duanmu, you Yue want us to make the son of Linghu reconcile. Who is the object of reconciliation?" Duanmu prince in front of the emperor after a ceremony, naturally replied: "back to your majesty, Linghu marshal and is the prince Duanmu canglan." "Pa!" "Dang!" I don''t know whose glass or something fell on the ground! In addition, the emperor''s dragon body was also crooked, and his face became rather ugly and strange. Obviously, the emperor was also stunned! All the civil and military officials have heard clearly! Prince Duanmu wants to marry Marshal Linghu! Linghu Shuiyue covers her mouth with her hand for fear that she will scream. However, she could not help but instinctively turned to see her brother Linghu huori''s expression. Linghu huori''s face was blue and white, and on the seven colors, there were countless crows flying over his head. It was dark! He had always been a pale, sickly beauty. Her face turned blue and white, and then rose ruddy and fiery. She was as beautiful as a Phoenix. At this time, Duanmu came to Linghu huori in this strange and quiet scene. He looked at Linghu fire day, and then turned to see Linghu water month. All the civil and military officials were silent and held their breath for fear that they might miss what they heard or what they saw, or that the things in front of them would be like a mirage. Maybe they would disappear! Linghu Shuiyue can''t bear it, "whew" to stand up from the seat, pointing to Duanmu prince asked: "Duanmu prince, you are not a man? Why marry my brother? If you want to marry me, you should marry a princess, too! " Prince Duanmu turned to Linghu Shuiyue, and his peach blossom eyes turned around. He looked at Linghu Shuiyue up and down very evil, and then said, "well, it''s OK for this miss Linghu to marry the prince." Chapter 161 Linghu Shuiyue was dazzled by Prince Duanmu''s peach blossom eyes, and "Dong Dong" was dancing, for fear that he might see something. If he suddenly pointed out that she was disguised as a man, it would cause trouble again. What kind of crime of cheating the king! In a hurry, Linghu Shuiyue suddenly said, "I''m the princess of you who has not been through your royal highness. Your Highness Prince Duanmu, you can choose a princess. There''s no need to embarrass my brother. " Duanmu canglan stares at Linghu Shuiyue for a long time until Linghu Shuiyue lowers her head in fear. Linghu Shuiyue never wanted to scold like now, but she could never scold. She was stifled and frightened. At the same time, she found that she actually admitted that she was the princess of Zhu Youhong! Damn it! In this ancient time and space, she felt that there were routines everywhere! A careless, I do not know who stepped into the pit dug by others! In this palace fight, she hasn''t been on the court yet, has she been beaten everywhere? Duanmu canglan''s right hand touched the hair in front of his forehead. A strange feeling swept his heart. How did he feel that Miss Linghu was more like commander Linghu? And the real Linghu Marshal? He held a strand of hair in his hand with a playful expression. Duanmu canglan also want to say something, his sister, Duanmu jichan suddenly stood up from the seat, out of the middle of the banquet, salute the emperor. Duanmu jichan''s voice is delicate, but like a copper bell, she says: "Duanmu jichan has seen your majesty! Your majesty, I have something to say. " "Say it The emperor was staring at her small waist. It''s the first time that the emperor has seen the dress of a foreign princess. "Your Majesty has just agreed to the peace terms of our Yue kingdom. Then, my princess is the princess of your highness. Why, just now, the young lady claimed that she was the future Princess of Youwang? Your majesty, please be aware of your doubts. " All civil and military officials had never thought that the princess of Yue had the courage to ask such a question in front of the emperor when she first entered Yanjing. But the emperor was not surprised. The princess is the princess. She should be used to this kind of scene, so her words and deeds are elegant, dignified and courteous. Moreover, the princess was very clear about the rank of the concubines in the harem, so it was not surprising that she took the initiative to ask. The emperor replied: "Princess Duanmu, before you come to make peace with Linghu Shuiyue, the eldest daughter of Linghu general''s family, the ninth Prince has made a marriage. The marriage was also approved by my decree. Therefore, it is true that Miss Linghu said that she is the future Princess of prince you. Now, since Princess Duanmu has come to make peace with her husband and named her to marry the ninth prince, she is the same as Linghu Qianjin. She is the ninth princess, regardless of the right side! Otherwise, I have other princes. Would you like to marry another princess? " Duanmu jichan saluted the emperor again and said, "it''s unnecessary to choose another marriage. However, this is not the right side, but it is against the norm. Emperor, according to the rules of Yue Kingdom, if it''s really difficult for the prince to separate the right side from the right side when he marries a concubine, he should be better than the talent. It''s like the mother of the state, the mother of the family, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. How can a prince have two concubines? For example, there is only one emperor in the state of Yan, that is your majesty When the emperor heard this, he thought it was reasonable. Other civil and military officials heard the last sentence: "there is only one emperor in the state of Yan, that is your majesty." Who dares to say such a word? Chapter 162 When the emperor was thinking about whether or not to agree to this, Zhu Youhong stood up and went to the emperor and said, "father, my son also thinks that Princess Duanmu is right. There can only be one princess in your palace." The girl didn''t want to marry him at first, and the father just gave him a princess, and she had to sit flat, which would definitely make the girl turn against him. I don''t know why, Zhu Youhong just felt that the girl usually seems to be quite dignified and elegant, but once she touched her bottom line, I''m afraid she will be a real horse. Although the horse makes men like it, I''m afraid it''s hard to ride her! After pondering, the emperor said, "that''s good! Since the royal highness of the princess thinks that she can set the right side of the talent, let her royal highness and Linghu daughter compete for their talents. The one who wins is Princess Zheng, and the one who loses is going to take the position of side princess. The competition is to be held in three days No one dares to speak again. Many people were delighted with the celebration, especially the empress. Zhu Youhong is the Queen''s most taboo, but today the emperor has successfully signed the peace terms of the state of Yue, and also agreed to let the princess of the state of Yue be the imperial concubine of you palace. In other words, the emperor has no intention of making Zhu Youhong Prince of the east palace! This time, the queen happily picked up the tea cup and slowly tasted the tea. There was no more. At the celebration banquet, he raised his glass frequently, and Linghu Shuiyue also drank a few glasses of wine. And Linghu huori is the most depressed, but although he is angry, he is the most calm and rational man. He could see that the agreement was in line with the emperor''s wishes, and no one else could change it. What''s the use of being talkative about something that can''t be changed? But, let father sad, really not make fox fire Day wish. The most sad thing was general Linghu. Several of his colleagues came to congratulate him and said some good wishes, but they were sarcastic. These people are the Queen''s party. They don''t like general Linghu. Every time they come back from the war, they are rewarded. However, it''s OK to borrow wine to satirize, but I''m really jealous of Linghu general''s daughter and become the ninth princess. Just now, they also saw Linghu Qianjin''s performance on the back of the tiger. The princess of Yue may not win this competition. Now, all the civil and military officials can''t understand the emperor''s heart! I thought that the emperor valued Jiuye. Jiuye was so successful that he had a good chance to be the crown prince of the east palace. But when the emperor pointed out the princess of Yue to Jiu Ye tonight, he didn''t hesitate. You know, if Jiuye is made a prince, his imperial concubine will be the future queen. How can the queen be the princess of Yue? The number of people who can be made Prince is only three! One is the ninth Master Zhu Youhong, the sixth Master Zhu Youchen, and the last one is the fourteenth Master Zhu Youbin. Civil and military officials guess to guess, but I feel that it''s hard to guess, and I dare not offend anyone too much. Most of the civil and military officials never say a word more when they can keep silent. As an official in Beijing, the most important thing is to be wise and protect yourself! Linghu water month see brother Linghu fire day keep drinking wine, in the heart more and more feel guilty! How can this be done? If my brother''s temperament is normal, isn''t he bullied by Duanmu? However, this has become a foregone conclusion. How can it be changed? Unless Unless you kill Duanmu! However, if Duanmu is killed, the war between the two countries will continue for many years. This situation makes Linghu Shuiyue very upset. She takes a glass of wine and drinks it down. After that, she leaves the banquet and plans to go out for a walk. A bright moon is rising gradually, the moon is like water, and the night wind is slowly. The palace is full of artificial gardens, carved with orchids and jade. The ancient buildings are high-end and antique. Linghu Shuiyue went to a small rockery lake and sat on a large flat stone. Her face was as hot as a fever. She took out the jade flute at her waist and sat playing a secluded modern music. Chapter 163 When Linghu Shuiyue finished playing a song, there was a burst of applause and a cheer. She stood up, turned around with the flute, and suddenly found a young man in a plain brocade Palace Dress, standing in the moonlight, patting his hands gently. As he clapped his hands, he read an ancient poem with great charm and said, "listen to the flowers and the moon of Xiao, how lonely is the sound of Xiao? The beauty''s eyes are startled by the whirling shadow of the beauty Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes were obviously surprised. She slightly narrowed, but immediately recognized that this man was the fourteenth Prince beside the empress, that is, the only legitimate Prince of the empress. Although the young man in front of him was tall and long, his face was still like a child. Linghu Shuiyue knows that he is only 15 years old. It is said that he only likes piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is not interested in martial arts and the throne. Zhu Youbin grinned and asked, "why doesn''t Princess Linghu blow? Is the appearance of Xiao Wang disturbing Princess Linghu? i ''m sorry! Princess Linghu''s Xiao Sheng is so beautiful that Xiao Wang can''t help but come out and disturb her! " The childish pure smile and politeness on the fourteenth Prince''s face made it impossible to connect him with the vicious queen. Linghu Shuiyue quickly saluted him with both hands on his knees. "Linghu Shuiyue has seen the fourteenth Lord. You didn''t disturb me. Needless to say, I''m sorry." Zhu Youbin immediately beamed: "really? So Princess, can you tell Xiao Wang what song you played? Xiao Wang has never heard such a beautiful tune. " "This is a modern song, the title of which is" when will the moon come? " Hum! Of course you haven''t! It''s a modern song. How can you ever hear it? "When will the moon come? ¡·So the song has lyrics? Can the princess sing the lyrics to Xiao Wang again? Let Xiao Wang write it down? " Linghu Shuiyue also heard that the fourteenth prince was very keen on singing, so he was considered to be a dandy prince. He didn''t do his job, and was often punished by the emperor, but he couldn''t change his punishment. Seeing that he was so enthusiastic, Linghu Shuiyue nodded and said, "of course it can." On hearing this, Zhu Youbin happily pointed to a small pavilion nearby and said, "shall we go to that pavilion? I''ll ask someone to get ink, paper and inkstone. " Linghu Shuiyue nodded again and went to a small pavilion with him. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t know what happened. Zhu Youbin just snapped his fingers with his right hand, and a shadow came out from the dark place. He held up the pen and paper respectfully and said, "Lord Rui, here is the pen and paper." Zhu Youbin picked up a seal pen and said seriously, "Princess Linghu, you can sing." "Well." Linghu Shuiyue is depressed. It''s better to sing a song. She turned around, did not look at Zhu Youbin, just looking at a bright moon, began to sing a modern song. "When will the moon come? I don''t know what year it is in the palace. I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid the tall buildings will be too cold. Dancing to clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world. Turn Zhuge, low Qi households, according to sleepless. There should be no hate. Why do you want to be happy when you leave? People have their joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. I hope people will live a long time and enjoy the beautiful life together After Linghu Shuiyue finished singing, Zhu Youbin put down his pen and said, "good! Good! What a bright moon. When will it be? Ask the sky, who can reach it? Princess Linghu, would you like a cake? This durian cake is good Zhu Youbin said as he picked up a cake from the pavilion and put it into his mouth. Linghu Shuiyue was thinking of leaving when Zhu Youbin suddenly said, "eh? This cake This cake Toxic Chapter 164 Toxic?! How can it be toxic? Linghu Shuiyue was surprised. She picked up the butterfly cake, looked at the fourteenth prince, turned her eyes, and fell unconscious on the stone table. It''s highly toxic! "The fourteenth Prince is poisoned!" Immediately, more than a dozen shadows came out of nowhere and screamed. One of them called to Linghu Shuiyue: "catch her!" Linghu Shuiyue is thrilled, but at the moment, human life is at stake. The fourteenth master must not die! Dead, she can''t even wash! Besides, the fourteenth master is a lovely boy! She said in a cold voice, "don''t touch the fourteenth prince! move out of my way! Otherwise, he''ll be dead soon. believe me! Let me save him! I didn''t put the poison! If the fourteenth master dies, all of you will be involved! " The person who plans to catch Linghu Shuiyue is shocked. At the same time, he is frightened by Linghu Shuiyue''s cool momentum. Because what she said is right on the point, I don''t know whether to catch her or not? If these fourteen masters are really dead, they are afraid that they will not live! Even if they were caught, the queen would cure them and let them be buried with them. Just at this time, the ninth master suddenly appeared and said in a deep voice: "let her go! Let her save the fourteenth master at once. There''s no delay! I will bear all the consequences! " Several bodyguards around to catch Linghu Shuiyue immediately breathed a sigh of relief and scattered, no longer trying to catch Linghu Shuiyue. "Come on! Saving people is like fighting a fire Linghu Shuiyue said to Zhu Youhong, "help me lay him flat on the ground and ask someone to prepare some water and salt for me Come here There are people who do things quickly. Zhu Youhong ordered the imperial doctor to come. Linghu Shuiyue can''t care why Zhu Youhong suddenly appears here. She is doing all kinds of first aid measures for the fourteenth master. After a while, the emperor, the queen and even all the officials knew that the fourteenth master was poisoned! A large group of people came in a hurry! "What happened?" When the queen came and saw Zhu Youbin lying on the ground, she screamed: "let him go! You let him go! imperial physician! What about Taiyi? Taiyi, help my child quickly Why is it her fourteenth master who is poisoned instead of Linghu Qianjin? Damn slave! What are you doing?! Taiyi also came in a hurry, more than a dozen of them, standing in a row, all with legs full of energy, scared to death. It''s said that the fourteenth master is poisoned! It''s not a trivial matter. If someone dies, it''s the fourteenth master. There are too many people to be buried with! After the doctors came, they all knelt down with a "plop". At this time, Linghu Shuiyue is kneeling on the ground to detoxify Zhu Youbin. Although she is calmly following the procedure to rescue the fourteenth master, in this palace, there will be food poisoning in an instant, and she is also in a cold sweat. Fortunately! Fortunately, Jiuye appeared in time to help her block these people, and let her rescue in time. Otherwise, if these bodyguards stop for another moment, I''m afraid people will not be saved. When these people came, she had already been rescued. She sat down on the ground and stroked her forehead with her hands. There was no image left. When the queen screamed, several bodyguards were about to come forward, and the ninth master stopped them and said, "who dares to move my princess? Can''t you see she''s saving people? " The queen shrieked, "is she saving people or killing people? My emperor! Taiyi, what are you doing? Help him "Queen, what''s your ghost name? He''s all right! " The old witch is a nuisance, but her son doesn''t look like a nuisance. It''s just, how can the snacks in the pavilion be poisonous? Whose is this poison going to poison? When the queen heard that the fourteenth master was all right, she seemed to be quiet for a moment, but it was only a short time. Then she shrieked again: "emperor, let people have a thorough investigation. Who is going to harm my fourteenth son? Here There is no one here. Why How come there are only nine masters and Linghu Chapter 165 The empress''s words almost point out that Linghu Qianjin and Jiu Ye have poisoned 14 Ye. Zhu Youhong''s cold eyes flashed at the empress. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "if Yuer hadn''t just saved the fourteenth master here, the fourteenth master would not have been saved when these doctors came! Father, the fourteenth master''s poisoning must be found out! " The emperor is also very angry. In his royal garden, someone dares to poison others, or poison snacks! "Go! Call all the people in the imperial dining room After a while, all the people in the imperial dining room were brought and knelt down in fear. "Who made this dish of cake? Who brought it to the pavilion? Give me a clear answer one by one All the people in the imperial kitchen were like frightened birds, "plop plop" on their knees, all of them were as excited as a sieve, and they were so frightened that they all fell down and kowtowed. In the end, the court tried and tried, but it couldn''t find any mastermind. It only found out that the dish of cake was brought by a maid in waiting for her to eat. The maid in waiting was just a rough servant girl in the imperial dining room, not to mention whose maid she was. As a result, the emperor was even more angry, and all the people who had something to do with this dish of cake were taken into custody. After being punished, he was afraid to drag them out and kill them all. Sun Wenyuan, the chief of Tai hospital, was very surprised when he felt his pulse for the fourteenth master! The poison of the fourteenth master is a kind of rare poison, Golden Snake and scorpion. Anyone who is poisoned by this poison can''t live for a moment. However, the fourteenth master was poisoned, not only did he not die, but he was recovering slowly. After he was shocked, he asked Linghu Shuiyue, "Linghu Qianjin, what antidote pill can you use to remove the venom of the Golden Snake and scorpion from the fourteenth master? Among the fourteenth masters are the golden snakes and scorpions that can''t be cured! " When they heard that the poison of the fourteenth master was a Golden Snake and scorpion, they were all shocked! The reason is that there is no cure for this kind of snake and scorpion poison, and people who have been poisoned by it will die. At this time, the queen did not have the dignity of the queen. She rushed to the fourteenth master''s side, but saw the peaceful look on his face. For a long time, the toxin slowly subsided, and the fourteenth master''s eyes slowly opened. Although he was weak, he really woke up. "Mother, don''t worry. My son is fine." The fourteenth master comforted his mother and concubine weakly. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" The queen came back from the shock and raised her head to ask in a questioning tone, "Linghu Qianjin, how do you detoxify this poison? Since you are the only one with Mr. 14, how did he get poisoned? " All the people look at Linghu Shuiyue. The queen suspects that the poison was released by Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue took out a small bottle from her sleeve and said, "what I use is what''s in this small bottle. It''s called serotonin. It''s extracted from poisonous snakes and can neutralize all kinds of snake venoms." "Serotonin? Linghu Qianjin, can you show it to sun Sun Tai, the chief physician of Tai hospital, asked. "Yes." Linghu Shuiyue hands a bottle of clear liquid to sun Taiyi. Dr. Sun opened it and looked at it. After hearing it, he was shocked, but he had to nod his head again. He had already shocked Linghu Shuiyue into heaven and man, but he didn''t make a sound on the surface. But the empress didn''t know how to appreciate it. She still looked at Linghu Shuiyue angrily. Her eyes were sharp and said, "Linghu Qianjin can detoxify and poison naturally." Linghu Shuiyue couldn''t help laughing and said coldly: "does the queen think that I have nothing to do when I''m full, poison the fourteenth prince, and then help him detoxify? Does the queen think this detoxification process is fun? " The queen looked at a head of cloud like hair, which was a little messy, and her hair was wet on her forehead. It was like Linghu Qianjin who had experienced a fierce fight. She also saw that her eyes around her were burning, and finally her voice was forbidden. Chapter 166 Although the fourteenth master awoke weak, he seemed very afraid that his mother would speak with Linghu''s daughter. His weak voice rang out: "mother, this poison has nothing to do with Linghu princess. Thanks to her presence, my son was saved. My son is very grateful to Linghu Qianjin for saving his life The emperor raised his face and said, "this is the end of the matter. All the people who should be dealt with have been dealt with. Take the fourteenth master back, let the doctor follow him, and take good care of yourself. " At this point, the queen no longer made a sound, but she turned back and let people release the wind, which turned Linghu Shuiyue into a "poisonous medicine demon Princess". Nine Ye want to say what words also abruptly swallow to go back. He came a step late, and moon almost had a big event. My father hastily sentenced all the people to death. What else can I do? Besides, there are many cases like this in the palace. This kind of thing has always happened. Many people are involved and many people are killed. The smell of blood is very strong, but the chief may not be in trouble. The fourteenth master was taken away, and the queen took away a group of people. The celebration banquet broke up because of the poisoning of the fourteenth master. Linghu Shuiyue, her brother and father went back to the mansion together with a heavy heart all the way. "Old witch! I don''t know if I''m grateful for saving her son, but I still have to bite the hand that feeds her! " This ancient time and space has a grudge against her! In other words, who did the poison originally want to poison? Back at home, Linghu Shuiyue saw that her brother was going back to his yard. She couldn''t help catching up with him and said, "I''m sorry! Brother! I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean to hurt my brother. " Linghu huori looks back and sees Linghu Shuiyue''s tears filling his eyelashes. He knows that this younger sister doesn''t mean to harm him. However, as a man, he wants to marry a prince of Yue. What''s the joke?! It''s just that stupid king! There was no need to sign such a treaty at all, but the emperor not only signed it, but also initialed it in front of his ministers. When I think of the countless contributions my father has made to Yan Guoli, but I can''t get any sympathy from that fatuous king. Linghu huori is cold to the freezing point in my heart. "Sister, you''d better bear more for your competition in three days! My brother doesn''t want you to be a concubine. You don''t have to feel too guilty about your brother''s affairs. Maybe Prince Duanmu will be ill and die tomorrow? You see, our brother and sister have been ill for more than ten years, haven''t they recovered miraculously? " "Brother, don''t you blame me?" Linghu Shuiyue thought that it would be better to catch up with her brother and slap him a few times. Otherwise, I don''t know if he will get sick. She didn''t expect her brother to comfort her. Linghu huori suddenly reached out and touched her head and said, "don''t worry! I can''t change the treaty that the emperor signed. But I must have a way to deal with Duanmu. No matter what his intention of marrying his brother is, his brother will let him go even if he can''t eat. " "Well, that''s good! That son of a bitch! I should have killed him! Since the elder brother thinks so, the younger sister is relieved. Duanmu is still in the state of Yan. When he returns to the state of Yue, his sister will go and kill him, so that his brother can come back. " Linghu huori mianqiang laughed: "good! My sister helps me kill Prince Duanmu. How about my brother finding a chance to help my sister kill Princess Duanmu "My sister doesn''t care to kill her! If Zhu Youhong loves her, it''s none of my business. I''ll find a chance to accompany my brother to the state of Yue and kill Prince Duanmu. " "Sister, take this matter seriously! Don''t lose to Princess Duanmu. You have to be the imperial concubine of the ninth master. My brother doesn''t want you to be the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine is always on the head of the imperial concubine. " Chapter 167 In the Queen''s bedroom, there was an old lady kneeling in front of Queen Lu. She kept kowtowing her head, and there was a sound of "Dong Dong". Her voice trembled and said: "lady, I should die! The maid thought that Linghu Qianjin would eat a cake, but he didn''t expect that the fourteenth prince would appear. " Queen Lu closed her eyes and said, "drag it out!" Immediately, another old woman came forward, five fingers on the kneeling old woman''s head and pressed, killed the old woman on the spot and dragged her out. The queen closed her eyes and said to a eunuch beside her, "go! Find out what skills Princess Duanmu has, and make a good arrangement for the competition in three days'' time. Princess Duanmu must become the imperial concubine of the ninth prince. " "Yes, Madame." A eunuch resigned from the Queen''s bedroom. "I have learned that Princess Duanmu is good at singing and dancing, shooting and riding, and pipa." The beautiful eyes of the queen suddenly opened and said, "these three things are nothing strange. Horse riding, archery, singing and dancing, pipa, that makes fox a thousand gold. That makes the fox a thousand gold, even the tiger can ride, Xiao blows like the sound of nature "Lady, riding a tiger is not the same as riding a horse." Duke Lin lowered his voice and whispered in the Queen''s ear. After hearing this, the empress seemed to agree with the place, nodded and said, "I''ll leave it to you! It must be done properly, and no more mistakes are allowed. " "Yes, Madame, I will obey you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Youwang mansion is located in the north of Yanjing imperial city. The whole mansion covers an area of hundreds of kilometers, and its magnificent momentum is incomparable to ordinary buildings. At this moment, on a pavilion beside the lotus pool with cool wind, the setting sun sets in the west, and the whole courtyard of youwangfu is dyed as if bathed in a piece of gold. In the middle of the pavilion, Sikong Yufei and Youwang Jiuye sit opposite each other. On the stone table in the middle of them is a chess game. Sikong Yufei is dropping a white piece. You Wang''s slender fingers hold up a sunspot, and when he falls on the reclining chair, he looks lazy and has the potential to plan strategies and win. Sure enough! Sikong Yufei picked up a white son and held it in the air for a long time. At last, he sighed: "Jiuye, I lost again!" "Well." Nine Ye naturally EH. Next to him, Zhong Wenyu and Lu Dongyang, who were watching chess, raised their thumbs and said, "in terms of chess skills, when did brother Sikong win our ninth master? Brother Sikong, you''re better at predicting the future. Why don''t you have a test? Who will win the match between the princess and Linghu in three days Si Gong Yu Fei didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I hope it''s Linghu Qianjin!" "Why?" Lu Dongyang was a little uncertain and said, "I''ve inquired about it. Princess Duanmu jichan is very powerful! It is said that she is not only good at riding, but also good at archery! It is also said that her dancing posture is particularly beautiful, and her waist is as soft as a water snake. Besides, it''s said that her lute plays like pearls and jade, like the sound of heaven. That''s what I heard. " Sikongyu shook his fan and said, "who loses and who wins actually depends on Jiuye." You king nine Ye Feng Mou half MI, slightly tight Zhang way: "depends on this king?" "Yes! If the ninth master wants Linghu Qianjin to win, he will go to Linghu Qianjin immediately and let her have the heart to win. " Sikong Yufei seems to have another secret. "Winning heart? Doesn''t that girl have the heart to win? " The ninth master narrowed a trace of confusion, cen thin lips pursed, some not willing. Is a woman, don''t want to do is imperial concubine, want to do side imperial concubine? How can there be no heart to win? However, Sikong Yufei laughed and said mysteriously: "why do you think Linghu Qianjin must have the heart to win? Have you ever thought that maybe people don''t want to marry you and are trying to run away? " The ninth master pulled down the corner of his mouth and said, "who else can she marry besides the king? She doesn''t want to be a concubine. Should she be a concubine? " Chapter 168 "Ha ha! As far as I know, that girl even disdains to be your imperial concubine! So, she may be trying to see how she can get away with marrying you! " Sikong Yufei looks at Jiuye leisurely and shakes his head for his pride at the moment. The ninth master was very unhappy. He not only had black lines on his face, but also pulled down the corners of his mouth and said, "is it a robbery to marry my king? Does that girl really want to escape? Can she escape? The heaven is in the earth. In the Yan Kingdom, where can she escape? " The ninth Master said so firmly, but he was not sure. Does that girl really want to run away? After thinking about it, for the first time, he felt a little uncertain. However, he also affirmed: "the girl will not escape. She can''t do the things that implicate the whole Linghu family." "What if she pretends to be dead, then she''ll be anonymous, and then she''ll be free in the world? ha-ha! I''m just saying, "just in case." Sikong Yufei seems to be against Jiuye, but he says something that seems to be nothing. Jiuye stares at Sikong Yufei and feels that Sikong Yufei seems to have a grudge against him now! Is he that scary? That wench would rather feign death, from now on incognito also don''t want to marry him? How is that possible? make fun of! At this time, Zhong Wenyu made some terrible speculations and said, "eh? Will Linghu Qianjin exchange identity with his brother, and she will go to Yue to make peace with her brother Linghu huori and marry us Lu Dongyang listened to snicker and replied: "it''s possible! Hear Linghu Qianjin and her brother feeling very good, she can''t bear her brother was humiliated, his own marriage. Then he let his brother pretend to be dead, and then he lived in anonymity in the world. " "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb!" Zhu Youhong is on fire! Are these his people? One by one, he was so excited! "If you want to talk, please talk to others!" "My Lord, along the way, you will not have No That Turn our young commander into a real princess? " Zhong Wenyu suddenly stammered. In fact, he is not very willing to ask this kind of privacy question. "Is that human talk?" The ninth master grinds his teeth. Is he the kind of shameless person? Eat first before you marry? However, the problem seems to be getting more and more serious. Zhong Wenyu shrunk his neck in fright and did not dare to speak any more. However, Lu Dongyang continued foolishly: "if our Lord had been so fierce, would Linghu Qianjin, like brother Sikong, plan to run away? My mother said, "the woman you like must go to bed with her early. It''s only after sleeping that you can count the deposit." The ninth master, with a black face, said coldly, "Lu Dongyang, go to clean all the mangers in the palace tonight, and come back to the king after three days." "Ah! Yes! I''ll do as you''re told! I''m not... " Lu Dongyang thought, what''s wrong with him? How can I punish him to go to the horse washing trough? Isn''t that what he said? Sikong Yufei said: "master, you''d better think of a way to let Linghu Qianjin feel how much you care about her and love her! Otherwise If you leave, it''s hard for you to come back. " Before Sikong Yufei''s words were finished, Jiuye had already stood up from his chair and swung his sleeve. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiuye''s figure had disappeared. Ha ha! Sikong Yufei touched his chin, shook his folding fan, and said: "I think the game is all rules, but I don''t know how to grow it." Jiuye went out of his palace and soon arrived at Linghu general''s. However, it was already night, and he was not suitable for the door-to-door posting. Chapter 169 The general''s house is shrouded in the night. Suddenly, from the East chamber, there comes a quiet sound of piano. The sound of Guqin is sometimes resentful and sometimes loud, which shows that the people who play Guqin can''t be calm, but the sound of Guqin is like the sound of nature, which makes people intoxicated. Linghu huori, who is sitting under two lanterns and playing Guqin in the courtyard Pavilion of his own wing room, is really excited at this moment. It''s hard to calm down for a long time. He was dressed in a casual white robe, with long hair falling behind his shoulders. Playing the guqin, the wind blew up his white robe and long hair, which were as ethereal and moving as a God under the night light. However, a song is not finished, suddenly, his ears are sensitive to hear a voice that should not appear! Who is it? Dare to steal into his wing room around, that is to seek death! Want to know, he makes fox fire day of East Chamber all around is mechanism trap. "Ah A dull hum, originally just a small shout, the result of this voice can''t help but become a little sharp up! It''s a man''s voice! Linghu huori didn''t stop the action of plucking the strings in his hand, but there were two black shadows around him quickly swept towards the sound. After a while, two shadows holding a man in black in front of Linghu huori. The man was dressed in black, covered with black cloth and bleeding on his leg. It was obvious that he was stabbed by something sharp and fell into the trap set by Linghu huori. Make fox fire day stopped the action in the hand, walk forward personally, pull the black cloth that this man''s face is covered up. For a moment, make fox fire day pretty face coldly one sink, eyes instant fire spray: "is it you?" He never thought that this man was Duanmu canglan! He said, "is that you?" These two words, the corner of the mouth slightly upward, there is a special cruel smile dyed his eyes. "It''s me! Let''s open the book, Prince Duanmu canglan feels shameless now! He would fall into the trap set by others! Duanmu canglan is here because he has a strange feeling at the top of his heart after seeing the twin Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori. He always thinks that Linghu Shuiyue is Linghu''s young commander. So he can''t help sneaking into the general''s house tonight, just to find out. Who knows, he originally wanted to sneak into the west chamber, but mistakenly broke into the East Chamber courtyard of Linghu huori. This makes the East Chamber courtyard of fox fire day full of mechanism, who can easily come in? When he didn''t control the Black Hawk, he was trapped by Linghu huori''s mechanism. At the moment, he was stabbed by a sharp bamboo and bleeding. "Now that you know it''s Prince Ben, why don''t you bandage him?" Duanmu canglan face the expressionless Linghu fire day, is that this Linghu fire day is very strange. "Why?" Linghu huori was unmoved and looked at him coldly. Ha! Is this called heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in? "This..." For what? Yeah, why would he? How could this young commander Linghu be so cold-blooded? If he is commander Linghu! He remembers that young commander Linghu''s attitude towards the wounded is that doctors are not alike. "Why? With this prince is your man, is your husband Duanmu canglan''s mouth is full of evil smile. Although the calf is bleeding, but this injury for him, it is nothing. "Pa Pa!" Two, never hit the fox fire day hand ruthless, two slap ruthlessly palm tied in Duanmu canglan''s face. Duanmu canglan, as the prince of Yue, has ever been slapped? But at the moment, his face was burning with pain, but he was really slapped twice, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. Chapter 170 "Shit! When did I offend you? " Linghu huori is really hot. Is his sexual orientation abnormal? This Duanmu Prince is so damn angry! This guy looks HMM! Beauty is more beautiful than beauty! Prince Duanmu was dazzled by the two slaps of Linghu huori. When he looked at it, he found that the Linghu huori was really not like the original Linghu Marshal! Only looks like, but that kind of taste is not right! Just now, when he was playing the piano, his face was as elegant as jade carving. It was as delicate as catkins. Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye like a fire, temper is really not ordinary smelly big. Prince Duanmu was unable to move when he was asked to do so, but his mouth didn''t let people say: "Princess Ai, stop your temper, and stop your husband''s blood before you speak, OK? Otherwise, if the prince bled to death, you will be buried together. " "Clean your mouth! Otherwise, I have many ways to shut you up. Who let you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, hell no way, you break in? Since you have a problem with your sexuality, you like men, very good! If you dare to say something that makes me unhappy, I''ll immediately send for ten or eight men to serve you? " "How dare you? I''m the prince of Yue. You offended me. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor of Yan would offend your Linghu family? " Crown prince Duanmu arrogantly takes his identity as an excuse. "Who said I would offend you? As I said, I just asked ten eight men to serve his highness. Your highness wants to tell people all over the world, have you ever been served by ten great men? " Make fox fire day cold eyes such as frost, but two eyes spray the flame of resentment. Because this guy chose him as the object of reconciliation, which made fox fire day become the laughingstock of Yan again. Duanmu Prince looked at Linghu huori''s angry face and his emotionless eyes, and suddenly realized that this man might really do what he said. If he does, he can''t do anything with him in the state of Yan, because this is still his territory. If Duanmu wants to win, he is afraid that he will have an advantage only if he returns to Yue. At this moment, he would have to be humiliated if he came to the door by himself. Prince Duanmu had the feeling that the sun was falling, but he didn''t dare to speak hard any more, so he had to be soft and said, "good, good! My mouth is cheap! I won''t say it! But can''t you explain the acupoints to me and stop the blood before talking? " "Well! You can try again! " Linghu fire day made a gesture, two men finally give Duanmu Prince bandage wound. Duanmu said tentatively, "don''t you help me bandage it? These two are too rough hands and feet. " Linghu huori waved the two people to retreat. He knelt down on one knee and said, "let me bandage him!" Duanmu Prince mouth just started a smile, immediately, a pig like scream came out of his mouth. Linghu huori cruelly pulled the gauze tightly for him. Suddenly, he raised his chin with one hand and asked: "what''s your name, bed? Don''t work so hard! Keep a little energy, I will make you better in the future! " As soon as Linghu huori''s voice fell, a giggle came, followed by a voice of schadenfreude and said: "Your Highness Duanmu, I advise you to find a reason to divorce the emperor! Otherwise, I guess, you''ll die awkwardly. " Chapter 171 As like as two peas in the same way, he saw a similar look, but he was wearing a white feather dress. He was standing behind his back when he was watching the fox. Prince Duanmu is very upset! But also very confused. Linghu''s voice is low and sexy, just like Linghu fire day at the moment. He didn''t know how hard it was for the twin brothers and sisters he got into. How could he make him at the moment? He sighed and chanted: "Qingqing Zijin, you are my heart. But for the sake of you, I have pondered so far. " Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori didn''t hear it. They didn''t want to pay any attention to what he was reading. They only knew that the arrival of this man made their family uneasy. Linghu Shuiyue still said with a smile: "brother, why is this man so careless? This leg looks useless! We don''t want to treat him. After treatment, his leg is too badly injured. I''m afraid he will be disabled for life. " Linghu fire day understood the meaning of Linghu water month, and then said: "sister, disability is disability! My brother will take good care of his Highness the prince in the future. Let alone disabled, what if he doesn''t have a leg? My sister doesn''t care about having a disabled prince as your sister-in-law, does she? Although he may walk around in the future, since he is the crown prince, he has many carriages and flower bridges, even if he breaks one leg. " The more Prince Duanmu listened, the more creepy he was. Finally, he was a little scared and said, "what do you want? Don''t go too far! The prince''s leg was only slightly injured. " "Only slightly hurt? by the way! There is also a trap in the courtyard of my East Wing room. People and animals may be amputated when they fall down. " Linghu huori said darkly. He came to Prince Duanmu and put a sharp dagger on his leg. Prince Duanmu''s audacious heart could not help shaking for a moment, and he was surprised: "Linghu, you have something to say! Let''s have a good discussion! Since you don''t like me to marry you, I will go to Beijing tomorrow and tell the emperor. " "How do you tell? Even the treaty was signed! Do you think the emperor will buy you again? " Linghu huori''s knife was still trembling with anger against Duanmu''s calf. "Yes. The emperor of Yan was strict with his own people, but not with the envoys of Yue. The prince will try his best to change it according to your wishes. " As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. The brother and sister seem to be crazy! But suddenly, a low voice yelled, "what''s the matter?" Prince Duanmu knew that he was saved! He immediately cried out, "Ouch! General Linghu, the prince wants to visit you. I didn''t expect to go to the wrong place. " Linghu general a look is Duanmu prince, he is not angry to fight a place. However, Linghu general was not so impulsive as a pair of children. He said with a straight face: "come on! Send Prince Duanmu back! " "Thank you, general Linghu!" Prince Duanmu is really forgiven! He was afraid that this pair of brothers and sisters in the impulse, really do something to him, "the prince was Linghu Shaoshuai point, can''t move." Linghu general patted him a few times, patted open his sealed acupoints, let people send him away. Chapter 172 Linghu water month and Linghu fire day are also very clear, they dare not really cut off a leg of Duanmu prince. If Prince Duanmu really died here, it would be a big deal. When Prince Duanmu left, he said in a loud voice: "do you know why your highness withdrew his troops immediately and returned the three cities to become diplomatic relations with the state of Yan? Commander Linghu, that''s the prince''s unique love for you! " "Qingqing Zijin, you are my heart. But for the sake of you, I have pondered so far. " Prince Duanmu was carried to a carriage. The carriage went far away, and his voice came clearly from the carriage. "Pooh! You don''t even know who Lao Tzu is, and you still have a special preference! " This sentence is actually said by the twin brothers and sisters together. It can be said that they have a good idea. However, they are just not belly, mouth murmur, dare not say it out loud. After Duanmu left, Linghu Shuiyue pouted her little mouth and said, "Dad, why should we let him go? It''s him who bumps into the door. As long as we kill him... " Linghu general broke off: "you know, he can''t kill you! Three generations of our Linghu family are loyal ministers of the state of Yan. We make the Fox family take the common people in the world as their own responsibility. How can we do things that will ruin the lives of the common people. Although his father wanted to kill him, Duanmu did as he said. He withdrew his troops, returned the three cities, and negotiated a treaty with the state of Yan. Our state of Yan and the state of Yue have become a state of diplomatic relations. " "These are facts, right! But that guy asked his brother to make up with him! How hateful! We''re just going to let him do this and there''s no way to cure him? " Linghu Shuiyue hated that she was soft hearted and didn''t kill a guy who did harm to her brother. Linghu huori was very calm at this time and said: "sister doesn''t have to worry about brother. In my opinion, although Duanmu keeps talking about his feelings, he may not come for them. I guess there must be something in my sister that he wants. For example, sister''s ability to summon Phoenix and subdue tiger! Duanmu may not want a consort, but he sees his sister''s unusual ability. " Linghu Shuiyue thought about it and thought that it was very possible: "brother means that Duanmu wants to take this opportunity to ask me to pass, so that my special skills can be used by him?" "What else? Is Duanmu like a broken sleeve? I think he''s very normal Linghu huori said so, and then said, "don''t worry, I know how to deal with him." Linghu general helpless and heavy said: "you two stay in the house, where are not allowed to go! Yue''er, you are going to compete with Princess Duanmu tomorrow. My father doesn''t want you to lose to Princess Duanmu. Go back to practice Kung Fu immediately. You may win tomorrow, but you can''t lose tomorrow! " "Fire day..." Linghu general wanted to say something to Linghu huori, but he couldn''t say it. He choked and turned around. "Don''t worry, Dad. It''ll be OK." Linghu huori knows that his father is sad. He can''t help saying something to comfort his father, but he can''t comfort himself. "Yes Linghu Shuiyue answered his father and went back to his room depressed. Her West Wing room was quiet. There was not even a bug''s cry. The maids were asleep. There was only a bright moon shining in the sky. The night wind was blowing, and the flowers and trees were shadowy. Everything was quiet. "Squeak -" when she opened the door of the wing room, a figure flashed. She was startled. When she wanted to scream, a palm covered her mouth. Can see the person in Linghu Shuiyue, can also cover her mouth, of course, is an acquaintance, or she assured acquaintance. This man is no one else. He is the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. "Let me go! You bastard! In the middle of the night, you sneak into the boudoir of an unmarried yellow girl of mine. What''s the matter with you? " Chapter 173 "Isn''t it a matter of time? Moon! I miss you I miss you! Zhu Youhong blurted out in a low voice. Although the words are simple, they are his rare love words. No one, Acacia was born to pressure in the bottom of my heart. At the moment, the beautiful lady is in her heart, and she gets along with her alone. The strong feelings are like torrents of torrents. "Sorry! Who do you think is none of my business? Let go! Or I''ll call it indecent! " Linghu water month cold hum a, to this man, she didn''t hold hope at all! They can marry two women at the same time! This is the ancient man! Legally married with wives and concubines! Whether you like it or not! The ninth Master Zhu Youhong lowers his head and suddenly reaches out his hand to pinch Linghu Shuiyue''s chin. Without any warning, he sees that her eyes are like fire, her mouth is bright, and her face is gorgeous because of her anger! He caught her lips in an instant, sucking and kissing eagerly. The familiar fragrance is sweet and touching, and the taste just seeps into the throat. There is a deep desire on the top of the heart, like mulberry field needs to be moistened by nectar. He kisses greedily and urgently, full of animal flavor, like a hungry leopard carrying a delicious rabbit. However, when I was ecstatic with the kiss, suddenly there was a sharp pain on the tip of my tongue! "Eh!" He snorted bitterly. He was bitten hard! Suddenly, the smell of blood overflowed, because of eating pain, he was forced to follow the instinct to quit. Then, suddenly unable to defend the ground, "pa!" The sound of, he was thrown a hot slap. When she wanted to give her second slap, her small palm was grasped by a big palm, held tightly in her hand, and suddenly raised to the top of her head. At the same time, the other hand was also caught and raised to the top of her head. "So, you like the intimacy of bloody power? Well The man''s voice became dangerous, like a leopard, a little angry. "Who likes it? Get out of here! Don''t touch me Linghu Shuiyue hates the warm reaction of her body when she is kissed by this man! Isn''t it self humiliating to react to such a man? This man wants to marry her and another woman at the same time!! In the future, he does not know how many women he will marry! Such a man is definitely not what she wants! "Go away? What you said? Good He''s already his princess. Just kiss her and give him a slap? Maybe, she would be obedient only if she really had to roll once. The man suddenly ignored the woman''s struggle, picked her up, slapped her on her pretty round little buttocks and said, "since the princess wants to roll, the king will roll in front of the wedding as you wish!" "Who is your princess? I''m still a virgin girl! You don''t want to bow with overlord yet? over my dead body! Laozi Laozi I''ll kill you Linghu Shuiyue beat her small mouth with both hands, and suddenly, as soon as the brain hole machine opened, her small hand changed from beating to poking! Hand like wind, she ordered Zhu Youhong''s acupoints! "Eh!" Who said that? The intelligence quotient of people in love drops sharply, even like an idiot! When will the ninth Master Zhu Youhong be so careless that he was asked to point his acupoints? When he was so stiff that he could not move any more, he asked like a fool, "eh? Moon, when will you learn the skill of acupoints "Ha ha! ha-ha! Hee hee! Do you think Lao Tzu''s martial arts will never be as good as yours? " Linghu Shuiyue jumps down from Zhu Youhong''s shoulder and looks at him with a smile in front of him. He suddenly covers his mouth and bends over with a smile. Chapter 174 What Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know is that what she said is very unorthodox in this time and space. If it is another person to take such words in front of Jiuye nonsense, Jiuye already let people drag out to play the board. At the moment of nine ye but rigid, listen to her say some words that he is not really understand. As he listened to her, he quietly used his skills to solve the acupoints, and in a moment, he rushed through Linghu Shuiyue''s acupoints. Although yue''er can point the acupoints, he can easily open the acupoints she points. Linghu Shuiyue feels that he can''t get along with this man. What''s keeping alive? She is only 16 years old in this time and space, and she is not 17 years old. Basically, she is not old enough to be married. It''s OK for her to be a sister in his palace. "Are you deaf? Or poor understanding? I mean, I''m not going to be your woman! Even if I marry into your palace, you can''t touch me! Otherwise HMM! I just Cut I''ve killed you "Are you teasing me? Scissors? How to cut it? What kind of scissors? " The man suddenly shackles the girl in his arms, and the end of the tone drags the lazy evil spirit, and the bewitching voice goes around the girl''s ear corridor. "You How can you move when I point your acupoints? " Make fox water moon surprised. Is her acupoint pointing skill fake? The slender waist is tightly surrounded by two big hands. The man holds her waist from behind, presses his chest tightly to her back, and pillows his head between her neck, deeply sucking her bewitching fragrance. His ambiguous voice, with the hot masculine breath, is sexy and gently blowing into her ear socket: "if you do something like this, I will move as soon as I want. How can I be stereotyped by you girl? What about? What do you want to cut Wang''s? Huh? If you use your hand, I''ll let you cut it? The premise is that you can''t use real scissors. " "Son of a bitch! Let me go! Otherwise... " Linghu Shuiyue wanted to say something, but before she finished, her ears were suddenly caught by her hot and humid mouth, which made her breathe, unable to say what she wanted to say. "Otherwise? Huh? Go on The man''s voice became very evil. Linghu Shuiyue wants to turn around and push Jiuye away. Jiuye pokes her. She suddenly feels soft, like taking some medicine, and can''t make any strength. "You are despicable! What acupoints did you order from me? " She asked in astonishment. She also learned to point other people''s acupoints, but when she points other people''s acupoints, they can''t move at most. But now this person ordered her, she could move but could not move, as if all the bones of her body had been broken up, melted into water, and became soft and strange. "What? It''s natural for you to order me, and I''m shameless to order you? My king, you have only used some ingenuity to order. You have not been able to move at all. Are you kinder than you? " "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around! I''m still young. I''m still a girl Linghu Shuiyue''s ears are itching. He''s scared because he doesn''t know what he''s going to do. "Still young? Is it really small? Let me try to find out if it''s small. But, honey, men like small ones. " "Pooh! Shameless! What are you talking about? " Linghu Shuiyue has never seen this side of Jiuye. He looks like fan an, looks like jade, and is elegant when he doesn''t speak. He only reminds people of poems and poems, and beauties are picturesque. Who knows when you open your mouth, there is no poetic flavor? Chapter 175 "I said, I like your little girl. Because I''m very big, a big one and a small one match The man picked up the woman and threw her on the couch. "Girl, what I mean by Wang is that the tall and powerful Wang and the petite and exquisite you are just a couple made in heaven. Don''t think too much in your head Linghu Shuiyue looks pale, and finally realized that she provoked a man who should not. This man won''t do what she thinks. How could she think too much? It''s clear that his speech is easy to think askew, OK? "You This is my boudoir! I haven''t married you yet, you can''t do this to me! You son of a bitch Light Linghu Shuiyue was put on the couch, lying flat. She tried to exercise her martial arts, but she couldn''t use her strength. She was shocked. Is her skill still inferior to him? What kind of acupoint technique is he using? The man''s whole body covered her, his hands on her side, face to her face, body fit but did not press her, just up and down, four eyes opposite. Linghu Shuiyue looks at Zhu Youhong with wide eyes. Her big eyes flash with surprise. She looks at a handsome face in her eyes. The familiar feeling makes her not afraid. His voice suddenly asked softly and hoarsely, "if I don''t do this to you, do you want me to do this to others? Tell the truth! Don''t be duplicative Linghu water moon feather eyelashes light fan, watery eyes on a pair of charming deep Phoenix eyes. This pair of Phoenix''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the long and narrow eyes are as good-looking and charming as demons! Every time she looked at the man''s Phoenix eyes, she would unconsciously sink into them. Some kind of unconscious infatuation seemed to have a mysterious force that tightly attracted her and sucked her into his pupil. What he wanted to say was choked in her throat. The man took the opportunity to ask softly, "say it! Do you want me to do this to others? Moon baby He said, pecking at the corner of her mouth. With such a light peck, her lips trembled slightly. Listen to his sexy voice calling her "moon baby!" Linghu Shuiyue suddenly found that she would never allow him to treat others like this! Unless Unless, he will never do this to her! But he actually kissed her! He kisses her! She''s been treated that way for a long time. She wanted to deny that she had nothing to do with the man in front of her. She was just cheating herself. All of a sudden, her anger burned in her eyes, and she pulled her hand to his clothes and said, "I don''t want it. Will you never do this to others? You are an ancient man! Three wives, four wives! I hate you! Do you understand? " The man looked at her seriously, with a different kind of deep feeling in his eyes and the man''s deep love for the woman: "I promise you! If you don''t, I''ll never do this to others. But you have to stay with me forever and be my princess. " "What did you say?" Linghu Shuiyue is staring at Zhu Youhong. No matter what men say at this time, they are just impulsive, right? Her IQ is too high to believe what a man said by his pillow. But, she has a kind of palpitation feeling! What this man said made her heart faint. A kind of ethereal hope floated to the top of her heart, surging and hot. I don''t know if it''s what people often say that hormones are secreted. Chapter 176 "I said it." The man put his noble head down again. "Do you think I''m easy to cheat? What about your Yue princess? " Speaking of the Yue princess, she was angry. The emperor wanted to point out the princess to the ninth master, who didn''t say a word at all. If he really likes her, why doesn''t he refuse the emperor? "It was arranged by my father. It may come one after another in the future, whether I marry or not. Moon, I promise you! If you drown three thousand, take only one scoop. " Did he not know that the emperor''s arrangement was unfair to yue''er? But no one knows better than him how much he wanted to sign that treaty! After signing that treaty, my father will be able to rest in peace from now on! Linghu Shuiyue thinks she has a high IQ, but she suddenly believes that the man at the moment is not lying. According to her observation on that day, no one can change the emperor''s decision to sign the contract. Nine ye if stand up against, that also can only delay for a moment. Zhu Youhong is a rational man. He never does anything in vain. "Tomorrow, you must win her! Yue''er, you can only be my imperial concubine! Other women, I don''t care what they are, and I don''t look them in the eye. " Zhu Youhong said this very seriously. He hoped that the women under him would understand what he said. The man said, the whole body down, and the woman under the body completely fit the body, he found that they fit. The woman suddenly pulled the man''s collar, a clever action, she turned over and sat on the man''s waist, in the man''s extremely surprised expression, she condescended, like a queen looking at him! "Well! How can you break my acupoints? " When he was trying to figure out a woman''s clothes, his two big hands began to make trouble, but the man didn''t expect to be thrown down. Linghu Shuiyue also didn''t expect that he could break through Zhu Youhong''s acupoints. This time, she turned over and couldn''t help feeling complacent and elated. She had a kind of crazy bully who turned over and became the master of the country! Hum! What to do, it''s up to her to say yes! She reached for the man''s chin and said, "Zhu Youhong, please remember what you said! From now on, you are my man! Drown three thousand, take only one scoop. This is your promise to me! If you can''t cheat one day, I''m not bullying you "Well, good! I will never break what I have said. Let her prosperous 3000, I only take a ladle. Love each other, love each other, love each other, love each other for life. Girl, if you like it, I''ll let you handle it. " Poof! The former sentence is a little touching. When she was moved, the latter sentence made her fall. But if it''s at her disposal Well, that''s good! She has a pair of skilful hands, soft as boneless to stretch out, ten fingers, like claws, in front of his chest to create harassment and ignition. HMM! Tease you! But I won''t help you put out the fire! You said, let it be! However, she thought very well! Men are not easy to bully! Before she could react, a demon lord suddenly played the nature of the king! "Girl, you look like a stupid bird! Let me do this! A woman should lie down and bear the favor of a man. " Nine Ye embrace wench to immediately turn over, will wench press under the body. He''s going to ask for this girl tonight. Tonight, he was reminded by Sikong Yufei and his two little followers that he had to conquer the girl first to avoid a long night''s dream. There is a nearest way to a woman''s heart, that is to possess the woman first. Chapter 177 What if she does run away? He wants to leave his seed in the belly of the girl, let her die in peace, never think about those who have not. A pair of usually astonishing Phoenix eyes, but at the moment full of tenderness, hand to untie the beloved woman''s belt knot. One of his big hands caught one end of her belt and was about to pull it off, but her little hand came over and pressed his slender hand like a boneless one. Two people look at each other, sparks everywhere! There is a kind of flame burning in the hot eyes, a kind of same flame, which will explode their desire instantly! His eyes moved down from her face, watching the ups and downs of her chest, the graceful and delicate movements of her waist. As a result of all kinds of actions just now, the girl has a head of green silk lying on the embroidered pillow in disorder. At the moment, her red lips are delicate and beautiful, and her pretty face is shy, like a budding flower waiting to be picked. "Moon! Give it to me! Give you to me! This life, I am responsible for you! I''ll never fail you if I have a couple all my life! " Zhu Youhong said soft words of love, and the other big hand took her little hand away. Linghu Shuiyue''s heart is full of emotion and obsession. A pair of flowing eyes are confused with dream weaving. Their eyes reflect the love of this beautiful man in ancient costume. They fall deeply into his obsession and fall into the enemy''s hands! Just when these two people, you and I, silently promised each other, who knows, at this time, suddenly unable to defend, "whoosh!" Two, two cold arrows from the window into, at the same time, respectively at two people. It''s too late to speak! Love out of the body of Zhu Youhong holding Linghu Shuiyue, embarrassed and quickly roll along the bed! This is the real roll! Roll off the couch, formal roll off! This is the only way to avoid two thrilling, sudden cold arrows! In addition to two cold arrows, they seemed to hear a cold hum! Just because of this cold arrow, they had to roll down in time to avoid a disaster! Who is it? This man is so fierce! With their skill, they didn''t realize that this man was ambushing outside the window. Maybe it''s because they are affectionate and pay attention to each other, so they ignore the danger around them. They are in a mess! And then quickly out of the door. But outside the door, the moon is like water, the sky steps are like dreams, and the trees are full of shadows. Where is the shadow of half an archer? When they looked at each other, they couldn''t figure out who was so brave? They reluctantly walked around the general''s house. As a result, the archer not only left, but also didn''t disturb the night watchman in the general''s house. It can be seen that this man''s lightness skill is so high that he has come to the end. When they came back, they found the two arrows in the room, but they found that they were just ordinary arrows. From the arrow, can not find a trace of the origin. "Moon, I don''t trust you to sleep alone! I''ll be with you tonight. " Zhu Youhong is worried with an arrow. Linghu water month a listen, face red. She almost lost herself under the hypnosis of this man just now. However, now that the moon is in the middle of the sky, she will compete with Princess Duanmu of Yue tomorrow. She looked at Zhu Youhong, pouted her little mouth, and suddenly asked, "are you with me tonight? Do you want me to lose to Duanmu jichan, the princess of Yue?" "Why? I hope you win! And you have to win! " Chapter 178 "Then you''re not going back? Are you going to keep me up all night? " What if you stay here and I can''t sleep? Zhu Youhong clearly understood the girl''s meaning. He wasn''t a man who dragged his feet. He made a quick decision and nodded: "OK! I''ll go back. Just now we''ve made an inspection tour, and that person will definitely not come back. However, you should let your family keep watch all the time to avoid danger. " "All right! I promise you. You can go back safely! " Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t like to work hard. She usually makes people go to bed at night. Even if it''s her little followers and maids, she lets them go to bed. Jiuye turned to leave. Suddenly, Linghu Shuiyue appeared in front of him, put his hand around his neck and gave him a kiss on the face. The ninth master was kissed like a stake. After staying for a long time, he was overjoyed and flattered. When he wanted to kiss the girl back, the girl had turned around and ran away. So this girl also likes him! He was invisible in the dark, until Linghu Shuiyue called two new followers, let them guard outside the door, he left. After leaving the general''s house, he made a gesture in the dark. Immediately, eight shadows floated and appeared in front of him like ghosts. "Did you find any suspicious people coming in and out of the general''s house?" "No The eight dark guards shook their heads. That''s strange! His eight shadow guards are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and white. As long as someone goes in and out of the general''s house, there is no reason not to see anyone. One of the dark guards said in red: "Sir, just after you entered, a man came out of the general''s house. He was Duanmu canglan. He was carried out with a flower bridge. " "Why was it carried out by Huaqiao?" Mr. Zhu asked. "It is said that because he fell into the trap set by Linghu fire day and was injured." So, is the archer the ghost of the general''s family? Zhu Youhong felt that the situation was more serious. He pointed to the four dark guards and said, "you, red, orange, yellow and green, four, stay here, protect the princess secretly, and don''t make any mistakes." "Yes The four dark guards heard that the prince called Linghu Shuiyue "Princess" directly, and their looks changed. They immediately heard the order and disappeared in the dark. The next day. When Linghu Shuiyue was woken up by ziziqing, she was dressed up after having breakfast. She was dressed in a lilac wide sleeve and narrow waist skirt, beautiful as a fairy in the Moon Palace. General Linghu didn''t have to go to the early court today. He went to the palace to take part in the competition with his three wives, together with the other two golden Linghu Jinzhi, Linghu Jingyan and his elder brother Linghu huori. Speaking of the other two daughters of general Linghu, although they were also born by general Linghu, they were not the direct descendants of the main family, and their appearance was only the upper middle position. Compared with Linghu Shuiyue, they were really a big difference. Moreover, this makes fox Jinzhi jealous and mean, because her mother is now the second lady in the house, but Linghu general makes the third lady, the fourth lady and other three ladies sit on an equal footing, and does not help any of them to be the main room, which makes Linghu Jinzhi hate Linghu Shuiyue. Since that day, the jade pendant that robbed Linghu Shuiyue from the Lotus Bridge fell into the lotus pool instead, she was suspicious. She thought Linghu Shuiyue was possessed by a ghost, and did not dare to provoke her again. Today, when she entered the palace, the three sisters were in the same carriage. She was also afraid to sit in the corner. Chapter 179 Do too many things, make fox Jinzhi afraid of madness cured Linghu Shuiyue revenge her, so always vigilant, minute wonderful see Linghu Shuiyue all up cold hair. Especially recently, Linghu huori came back with great achievements. She felt more and more that the twin brother and sister were infected with evil, which made her feel uneasy. But the third lady Linghu Jingyan, although she looks ordinary, seems to be a little more tranquil, and she sits in a proper way. When Linghu Shuiyue got on the bus, he took a deep look at Linghu Jinzhi. Whose masterpieces were those two cold arrows last night? Since it''s aimed at her, she can be invisible so quickly that she and Zhu Shuai can''t find out. Could it be Linghu Jinzhi? This sister is really suspicious. "Sister, what do you think I''m doing? I didn''t mess with you Linghu Jinzhi was squinted by Linghu Shuiyue, and felt that the sole of her feet was cold. She immediately made a voice to defend herself. She didn''t know anything about last night. Linghu Shuiyue closed her eyes and ignored her. Think about it, the arrow is a double arrow, Linghu Jinzhi does not seem to have that ability? Unless she invited some master to sneak into the general''s house. Linghu mirror Yan covered a handkerchief and said with a smile: "second sister, look at you so nervous, can''t you do something bad?" She knew that Linghu Jinzhi always bullied her when Linghu Shuiyue was stupid and crazy, so she said this. "Dead girl! What do you mean? What have I done? " Linghu Jinzhi gouged out Linghu Jingyan. "No, what are you nervous about? When I look at you, what are you suspicious of? " Linghu mirror face or Jiaoxiao Yingying. "Hum!" "Don''t make a noise! If you want to quarrel, change a carriage! Be quiet Linghu Shuiyue didn''t open her eyes. She just yelled. She didn''t have any brothers or sisters in modern times. Originally, she was quite eager. However, the ancient lady looked elegant, but in essence she was uneasy and kind-hearted. Immediately, the two sisters did not say a word. However, this makes the fox Jinzhi is looking at Linghu Shuiyue more unpleasant. At this moment, Dayan''s palace West teaching field, which is a special place for the emperor and his sons and grandsons to practice martial arts, has gathered many civil and military officials and palace maids and eunuchs who come to see the Yue Princess and Linghu thousand gold competition. Duanmu jichan, the princess of Yue, came very early because she lived in the foreign embassy in the palace. Today, she is wearing a red hunting suit of Yue State, and she is still wearing a small waist. The coat is only a small section, but it has two wide sleeves. The trousers are a long lantern suit. She was so slim and slim that her face was still half covered with a pink veil, which seemed mysterious. As soon as she appeared, she attracted countless eyes. The emperor and the empress are also present very early today. They seem to have nothing to do and are waiting to watch the excitement. Not only the emperor and the empress, but also the princes and concubines are sitting in their seats early. They are drinking morning tea; they are knocking melon seeds; they are gossiping. The palace maids and eunuchs carefully waited on their masters and craned their necks to watch. When the queen saw that Linghu Qianjin had not entered the arena, she immediately took the opportunity to say to the emperor, "look, Emperor! The princess of Yue has arrived early. It''s like Linghu''s family. It''s too late and the emperor is waiting for her. " The emperor had been flattered by the civil and military officials for a long time. He was in a good mood and said with a smile: "that''s not true. Linghu''s family live outside the palace. What''s more, I came early today! It''s not time for the game The queen said, "since Princess Duanmu has come early, why don''t you ask her to come here and let her choose what event to compete in? Last night, I asked several concubines to come up with some projects. Why don''t you ask the princess to choose first. Duanmu jichan is a princess and relative of a country. It''s only reasonable to be a princess. Although she has an elegant competition, the emperor should have a good idea. " "Well..." The emperor also thinks that Princess Duanmu should be a princess. However, Linghu''s gold should not be ignored. In particular, when he asked Linghu to go to Vietnam to make peace with his relatives, he always felt that he owed something to general Linghu. Chapter 180 When the queen pondered over the emperor, she had the princess Duanmu called in front of her. After the ceremony, she said, "Princess jichan, the emperor and I have come to make peace with you. I hereby allow you to ask, what event do you want to compete with Linghu Qianjin?" Princess jichan was about to answer when someone whispered: "Linghu Qianjin is coming!" Linghu thousand gold admission, naturally also shocked all the civil and military officials. Because of the signing of the peace treaty, the emperor was very happy. Today, all the civil and military officials came to watch the battle of imperial concubines. Linghu Qianjin is here! The ninth master is also here! But, nine ye come in, the limelight is also robbed by two side imperial concubine beauties! Everyone''s eyes are on the two beauties, greedily falling on the two beauties. Everyone is eagerly waiting. What are the three items they are going to compete in? Who will be the imperial concubine of Jiuye? Linghu general, Linghu Shuiyue, etc. see the emperor and queen. At the end of the ceremony, the queen rushed to speak and said: "Linghu Qianjin, Princess jichan came to make peace with her relatives from afar. She is a member of the diplomatic relations between the two countries and shoulders the peace of the world. Originally, she should be living in the imperial concubine, but she is willing to compare with you, which shows the grand etiquette of Princess jichan! Now the palace proposes to let her choose the event of the competition. Do you have any opinions? " This is human talk?! At the moment, does she have any suggestions? This empress talks is to cut! But she could only nod her head and answer, "let her choose." Does she have manners? Then she''ll have a plan, and she''ll win! She took a look at Zhu Youhong who just came in and sat on a seat. She was lazy and calm. Since the man promised her last night, how could she betray his sincerity? Good! What if she just competes with the princess? The emperor stretched out his thumb and suddenly praised: "general Linghu is really a good tutor! Make a thousand gold know the general, dignified, gentle, graceful, with both ability and political integrity "The emperor praised me highly, but I am ashamed." General Linghu knows that the emperor said this to appease him. After all, he is a minister who has made great contributions to Yan state? The emperor was afraid of the cold, which made the world''s meritorious officials feel cold. However, as long as you look at the prince Duanmu sitting next to his son, general Linghu is full of resentment. Even if he died in battle, general Linghu didn''t complain. But the emperor let his son marry the prince of Yue! It''s a disgrace to him! But if you want me to die, I have to die! It''s a miracle that general Linghu didn''t get sick in bed this time. Queen see Linghu general swing sleeve back to seat, in the heart happy to cover mouth snigger. Unexpectedly, her son Zhu Youbin, who was sitting beside her, said: "mother, since it''s a competition, it should be fair. Otherwise, what else? Why don''t you just order it from your father? " Princess jichan asked, "what does your highness Yirui mean to be fair?" King Rui said with a dazzled smile, "according to my mother, it''s unfair for the princess to choose the events of the competition. If it''s going to be fair, it''s going to be a draw. For example, ask them to write their own projects and draw lots. Whatever you draw, you will compete. " "Smoke! Your majesty, empress, it''s up to the draw! " Princess jichan was arrogant and conceited, so she agreed to draw lots. Chapter 181 The empress glared at King Rui! Her son''s arm bent out because she was grateful to Linghu Shuiyue for saving his life that night, right? Hum! She gave birth to a good son who can''t be taught, regardless of friends and enemies! Zhu Youbin, the king of Rui, is really grateful for the help he saved that night. He made it clear that he was helping Linghu Shuiyue. Since Linghu Shuiyue entered the arena, his eyes have never left Linghu Shuiyue. "When will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what year it is in the palace of heaven? " The unique song of Nana, which is like the sound of nature, has been heard for a long time. It is unforgettable for Rui Wang. What''s more, if there was no timely rescue of Linghu Qianjin that night, he might be dead. The queen gave a wink and drew lots! This is also easy to do, she can make the draw are good at the project Duanmu princess. This kind of thing is mostly handled by the harem, where the queen can cover the sky with only one hand for the time being. A female official in the Queen''s signal, brought the bamboo tube of the draw. The empress said with a smile: "how about the emperor draw the first one?" When the emperor heard it, he was very happy and obviously liked it very much. He has three thousand in his own harem, but usually he just reads the signs. Now the battle for supremacy between the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine really excited all the men, including the emperor. "Bring it! I''ll draw a lot for you. " The female official held a bamboo tube in her hands for the emperor to smoke. The emperor took it out, took a look at it, and read in person: "the first competition is to pick flowers on horseback." After the emperor read it, he handed it to Li Gonggong who was beside him. Li Gonggong then turned a lotus finger and continued to read the following words aloud: "the content of this competition is to ride around the field for two circles. After two circles, the winner is the one who can pick the first red peony Take a look at this western teaching field, one side of the field is full of bright flowers, and the middle circle is full of big red peonies. Needless to say, this project is the strength of Duanmu princess. She is not only good at riding, but also uses a whip. The magic of this whip is that she can swing it from a long distance and roll up a peony at the end. The two graceful girls each rode on a tall white horse and were fully prepared for the battle. Duanmu princess is dressed in red; Linghu Shuiyue is dressed in lavender. Red and lavender, the same amazing all the people present! In the distance, Jiuye was calm and elegant, sipping and watching with a cup, as if he were an outsider. But in fact, he was also a little nervous, holding the cup hand tight and tight. Sikong Yufei beside him gently shakes a chicken feather fan with a cheerful look and no worries. Only two of Jiuye''s followers, Zhong Wenyu and Lu Dongyang, were a little nervous. Zhong Wenyu asked Sikong Yufei in a low voice, worried: "brother Sikong, it''s not fair! This project is clearly the strength of the Yue princess! If she wins the first one, that''s great! This will make Linghu Qianjin very hard! " "Don''t worry! The first one is Linghu thousand gold win Sikong Yufei only said this! "Really?" When Zhong Wenyu heard Sikong Yufei''s affirmation, he stood up straight and watched the game calmly. Chapter 182 A clear whistle sounded, drums hit, deafening! At the same time, Qingrui shouts out, and the horse''s hoof immediately rises up and runs forward at the same time. In the field, the people around us are more passionate than the two girls in the field! The two girls in scarlet and lavender are valiant, coquettish and chivalrous. Around the two circles in the field, the two girls are almost parallel side by side, who do not want to lose to whom, but no one seems to be able to surpass who. Such a balance of horsemanship makes the civil and military officials around more excited. I can''t guess who can pick a peony first in this game. Someone''s making a secret bet! This bet is also on each side. The ninth master suddenly told Zhong Wenyu around him: "go! The moon wins! Buy as many as you have! " "Yes At this time, they began to run two circles together, and then they ran out to the place where the peony was placed, hoping to pick a red peony first. Duanmu jichan in the big red dress suddenly flashed strangely in her eyes, "drive!" The Jiao chide of a, in the hand suddenly many a long gold whip! Glittering, "ah!" The sound of a golden rainbow, a whip hard to throw out! The end of the whip is like a Golden Snake, with eyes, suddenly encircling a peony! The peony with her whip direction force upward, out of the branches in the air across, with a very beautiful arc accurately fell on her hand! Just as she was waiting for the rainstorm like cheering around, a voice sharply rang out: "the first game wins - Linghu Qianjin!" Duanmu jichan was shocked immediately! It''s not her that wins, but Linghu Shuiyue? It''s impossible! It must be the referee''s mistake! Her action of taking peony with Golden Whip is so skillful and elegant, and so fast! Who can be faster than her? But, in fact, she really lost! And she saw with her own eyes that she lost to Linghu Shuiyue! The scene she saw from the corner of her eyes really told her that she really lost the first game! Just now, at the moment when she whipped the whip, she thought that she was the winner. In fact, she was distracted and looked at Linghu Shuiyue! At that glance, she was soul stirring! The hand holding the whip trembled! Because, at the moment of her whip, all the people in the field were watching with breathless attention, and the whole scene was silent! Originally thought Duanmu princess will win that moment, almost at the same time, but see Linghu Qianjin in the hands of a small Throwing Knife! It''s late, it''s fast! This flying knife comes first! The flying knife cuts down a big red peony faster than the whip! At the same time, a red silk thread and the speed of flying dagger entangle a red peony faster than Duanmu jichan, and draw it back to Linghu''s mouth! She nibbled! That red peony is dazzling among her shell teeth! These movements were performed by her left and right hands and her small mouth, but with one sound! Right hand knife, left hand silk thread, this is a difficult action! But Linghu Qianjin picked a red peony faster than Duanmu princess! Linghu Shuiyue is valiant and spirited, biting the red peony and sitting on the horse! All the people can''t help giving her warm applause! In fact, when she heard about this project, she saw the Golden Whip on Princess Duanmu''s waist and knew how Princess Duanmu would win. She asked for a small Throwing Knife and a piece of silk thread. Both hands work at the same time. With her martial arts, she doesn''t know if she can do it. But she did! Temporary play, she played to the extreme. She won the first game! Her face rippled a most beautiful smile! Eyes in the crowd looking for Zhu Youhong, of course, at a glance to see him! The guy was sipping a cup of tea. It didn''t seem surprising that she could win! Hum! What if she loses? no She will never lose! Since you promised me a lifetime, how can I let you lose? Chapter 183 The emperor, the empress, the civil and military officials see here, they all look shocking! It''s the queen. Just now, Mammy Lin quietly suggested that the queen should do something about Linghu Shuiyue? The queen thinks that this project is the strength of Duanmu princess. Just now, when drawing lots, she had let the female officials do something to make the emperor draw this project. How can you think that Linghu Qianjin has such amazing martial arts? See here, the queen more soul stirring to think, this Linghu daughter is too terrible! If you don''t get rid of her, I''m afraid it will be a big enemy in the future! The emperor put up his thumb and was surprised. Then he put his hands together and yelled: "good! Linghu Qianjin good! Sure enough, she is the general tiger girl! Ha ha ha What Linghu Qianjin represents is the state of Yan. Duanmu jichan put forward this competition herself. If she loses, she can''t blame others. The emperor''s heart is not partial to help which one, which won, for the emperor, it is not important. Soon, the second project began. When the draw was drawn again, some people were already scared. Duanmu jichan, who originally intended to win with pipa, heard that Linghu Shuiyue''s Xiao sound was as beautiful as the sound of nature! She can ride a tiger, and her brother can summon Phoenix. Duanmu jichan looks at the crown prince''s elder brother Duanmu canglan anxiously, hoping that he can come up with an idea. Because if she lost the second set, she would have to be a concubine. Duanmu canglan suddenly whispered a paragraph in her sister''s ear. So Duanmu jichan made a gesture to the empress that others couldn''t understand. After receiving Duanmu jichan''s gesture, the queen knows that Duanmu jichan means that she still wants to play the pipa. Duanmu jichan said that her Pipa can make the Black Hawk hover in the air. Just as Linghu Shuiyue wonders why Duanmu jichan chooses this project, Duanmu canglan suddenly walks towards her. When Duanmu canglan comes to Linghu Shuiyue, his feet are still turning, but the smile on his face is very strange. Linghu Shuiyue was surprised to find that he had been looking at the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her left hand! This bracelet is always on her left hand, she can''t get rid of it! Her heart was throbbing! Know Duanmu finally recognized her! Duanmu prince in Linghu Shuiyue in front of a smile, peach eyes thin squint, seriously, with great interest to look at Linghu Shuiyue. He whispered a paragraph that only Linghu Shuiyue could hear, but it made Linghu Shuiyue panic: "don''t worry, you are Linghu marshal. I actually want to marry you. In this game, you''d better let me Huangmei first! Well After that, Prince Duanmu walked back again. The emperor and the queen asked Prince Hou Duanmu what happened to his feet? Crown prince Duanmu said with a smile that he accidentally twisted his bare feet when walking! Linghu Shuiyue is very upset! I don''t know what Duanmu wants to do? At this time, the female official has announced that the second event is the ancient music! Duanmu jichan claims that she can summon the black hawk to fly with the sound of pipa. Linghu Shuiyue knows that if she wants to win Duanmu jichan, unless she attracts Phoenix with the sound of Xiao. However, in this way, she is equal to admit that she is commander Linghu. In other words, she disguised herself as a man and committed the crime of deceiving you! Duanmu Prince just whispered in Duanmu jichan''s ear: "don''t worry! You can beat her with the skill of calling Black Hawk with Pipa! She dare not beat you! In this way, you can pull back a game At this moment, Duanmu jichan''s Pipa is playing like a pearl or jade, Ding Ding Dong Dong, clear and sweet. In the sky, a black hawk is hovering, turning round and round. Chapter 184 When Princess Duanmu''s Pipa stops suddenly, the black eagle in the sky spreads its wings and flies away. Suddenly, all the people burst into thunderous applause. When it was Linghu Shuiyue''s turn, she sat upright in front of a Guqin. At the moment, when she just had a rest, she changed her dress. The Ru skirt with wide sleeves and narrow waist is the favorite style of Miss Qian Jin in the state of Yan. Linghu Shuiyue''s white dress is spread on the ground, just like an immortal. Her hair is not too complicated, but the hair in front of her forehead is all made up of a purple hairpin, and a purple bun with pearls is inserted into it. The hair on the back of her hair falls down, and it is poured out on her beautiful back. This is a typical Yan princess''s make-up. At this moment, her slender fingers fall on the guqin, and a burst of soft and beautiful notes suddenly sound like water from her fingertips. She is lofty, broad-minded, mellow and simple. Her ears are like the sounds of nature. It makes one''s heart tremble between the moments! This song should only be in the sky. How many times can I hear it in the world? All the people listen attentively, looking forward to the sky. However, to my surprise, Linghu Shuiyue just sang a modern song accompanied by Guqin: "when will the moon be? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what year it is in the palace of heaven Although it''s a piece of modern music, it''s the most authentic ancient poetry. The artistic conception of Su Shi''s poetry, coupled with music, makes the civil and military officials intoxicated! But when drunk, Baiguan still looked up at the sky frequently, hoping to see what kind of birds Linghu Shuiyue''s Qin sound can call. If Linghu water month this game called Phoenix, that is two sets of complete victory, do not have to compete in the third game. However, she always just plays the piano, although the music is like mountains and rivers, like falling flowers and floating catkins, sometimes far away, like floating from the sky, sometimes close to her ears But there was never a bird in the air. At the end of the song, the emcee announced that Princess Duanmu jichan won the second set. So, one to one draw, the final game to win or lose. Linghu Shuiyue returns to his seat to rest. Linghu huori and Linghu general are worried. However, they just saw Prince Duanmu saying something in front of Linghu Shuiyue. Presumably, because of those words, Linghu Shuiyue did not dare to call Phoenix. Although Linghu general was worried, he nodded to Linghu Shuiyue and agreed with her decision. If yue''er really summoned Phoenix in front of the emperor, Empress and civil and military officials, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now we can only pray for the third game. The queen once again proposed that the third round draw should be changed to draw long and short lots, and those who draw long lots can decide the content of the competition. Jingguo, the female official will sign first to Duanmu jichan. There is no doubt that the decision-making power falls on Duanmu Princess again. And her third game was wrestling! She asked to set up a mud pool in the field immediately. She would wrestle with Linghu Shuiyue in the mud pool to win if she could not get up in the mud pool and count more than ten times. This, the field is more boiling! Because in the state of Yan, there is wrestling, but in the mud pool, wrestling is unheard of and unheard of. Why does Duanmu jichan propose such a competition? That''s because she is very good at this kind of wrestling. She often sees it in Yue and wins by brute force. Princess Duanmu knew that Yan people''s lightness skill was very good, so she was afraid that she would suffer a loss in lightness skill. However, this competition also put an end to fraud, she is confident that she can win with strength. Linghu Shuiyue did not expect that the princess of Yue would come up with such a competition. Isn''t it obvious that it''s cheap for her? This kind of wrestling is more comfortable for her modern people. Chapter 185 What makes the whole audience''s blood spurt up most is the appearance of the two girls'' clothes! First of all, Princess Duanmu. This time, she was wearing a red satin jacket and a pair of red trousers. Her hair has become a sideburns, and there are no beads on her head. The most amazing thing is that she suddenly took off the gauze towel on her face and threw it away, leaving a beautiful face in front of everyone. On her beautiful face, her features were delicate and sweet, with a pair of big hot eyes embedded in it. She glanced around at everyone and immediately let people take a breath, which gave her great appreciation. She is proud of her hands akimbo, graceful, such as a peacock suddenly opened the screen in general, graceful posture, beautiful shadow of the presence of more than half of the men''s eyes! However, Linghu Shuiyue is wearing a White Chiffon Cape! All her long hair was lifted up and stuffed into a strange hat. From a distance, it looked like she was wearing a nun''s hat. Just when everyone felt that although she was as graceful as a butterfly and as light as a fairy, she was not as hot as Princess Duanmu. She suddenly untied her cape and threw it to her maid. WOW! WOW! Hula! Whistling! Many of the civil and military officials stand up and open their eyes! When Linghu Shuiyue took off her cape, she was all shocked! She was not only wearing a half length blouse like Princess Duanmu, but also a pair of close fitting shorts! It''s shorts! More amazing than Duanmu''s pants! That pair of snow-white slender legs exposed in the eyes of everyone, so that all people are like to fall out of the eyes! This girl! How can you dress like this? What a system! What a system! All the time, the nine masters jumped up from the chair and rushed forward immediately! All his women have been seen! Places that only he can see! At this time, the emcee had already sounded the noise of starting the competition! In an instant, the two ladies jumped gently at the same time and both entered the mud pool. The mud was above their knees, and they stood opposite each other, like two hens about to fight! After the noise, they rushed forward to each other, no doubt, never to tear each other, trying to fall each other in the pool. At the same time, they were severely wrestled by each other and fell into the mud pool. When they stood up at the same time, they became clay figurines! Now, everyone knows that they really have to wear this! The less you wear, the more advantage you have! If people wear too much, they will become heavy when they are stained with mud and water, which will naturally affect their skills. And at the moment they fell! All over the snow-white skin hidden in the mud, where can you see a piece of skin? Yue people are really good wrestlers. Their physical strength is amazing! Princess Duanmu jichan is the best wrestler in Yue. Her physical strength is amazing, and she is often more vigorous than men. So she was confident enough that she would win the final game. Then, her confidence was wrong again! She met any girl in the state of Yan is sure to win, but she just met Linghu Shuiyue! A modern man from modern times, proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts! This wrestling trick, although there is a chance to win by brute force, but cleverness is more important. Moreover, such fighting skills, Linghu Shuiyue too familiar! When Duanmu Princess bumps into her head and wants to overturn Linghu Shuiyue with her iron head skill, Linghu Shuiyue has already flashed behind her! Chapter 186 With her bare legs, she can walk freely in the mud. She is much more agile than Duanmu princess in a pair of trousers. Before she could react, she had a long powerful leg and kicked it hard on Princess Duanmu''s ass! This kick, Duanmu Princess really can''t escape! Duanmu princess''s buttocks are kicked and she pours forward in the muddy water, but her reaction is also quick. She turns back and wrestles with Linghu Shuiyue, who is going to give her a kick. Princess Duanmu thought she was very good at wrestling, but Linghu Shuiyue was just right. She was good at this kind of short distance hand to hand combat. Duanmu princess''s hair in the mud pillow on a head of muddy water, but looking at Linghu Shuiyue''s head is still clean and spotless, her eyes red, like a madman general attack, heavily punch! Anger makes Princess Duanmu look like a wild animal, beating and kicking! But everywhere failed! Linghu Shuiyue dodges freely. Instead, Duanmu princess only imagines the same way as a bullfighter. She bumps her head and grabs it with her hands, but she can''t touch it or catch it. It''s driving her crazy! Get angry! Out of balance! The chest is choppy, every attack will go all out! "Hit her! Fight! Punch! Get out of the way! Kick The people around them could no longer control themselves. They lost their reserve when they were provoked by the two women''s mud fight. Regardless of the presence of the emperor, they screamed with passion. Even the emperor stood up from his seat, staring at a pair of dragon eyes. It''s so cool that there is such a good-looking fight between muddy water beauties! It''s amazing! Drums, cheers, screams, deafening! Several times, the two sides scuffled, rolling in the mud, but still Linghu Shuiyue had the upper hand. The key is that several times she fell into the mud, Princess Duanmu was already in a mess, but Linghu Shuiyue kept her face from the mud. Duanmu princess is not only in a mess, but also covered with mud. On her face and hair, there is mud everywhere. She has completely become a pishuo''s angry dounu. When Linghu Shuiyue attacked her again, she put her hand around her waist and made a trip word formula with her feet. All of a sudden, she was unable to defend the ground. When her internal power arrived, she overturned her! This time, she tugged her hair, pulled her face up hard, and pressed her face on the edge of the pool. The whole person was shackled, and she couldn''t move! In fact, several rounds, Linghu water month has been able to win. However, she didn''t want to press the princess''s head into the muddy water. She was always looking for a chance to press her on the edge of the pool, so as not to cause death. Because, in this war, although the exotic Princess fought fiercely, she didn''t make too much of the ancient confusion. This war is really fair and just. Since it''s a fair fight, Linghu Shuiyue thinks that fairness is admirable. "One, two, three, four,..." The referee stood beside her, counting from the beginning to ten o''clock, Duanmu princess still couldn''t break away from Linghu Shuiyue. The referee''s clear voice finally announced excitedly: "in the third inning, Princess Linghu has won Princess Duanmu!" Duanmu princess was finally let go. She was angry. When she turned around and wanted to kick her feet again, Linghu Shuiyue jumped out of the mud pool and slowly fell on the edge of the pool. Her hat fell, and a green silk was still not stained with dust! The audience burst into applause! The screams resounded through the air! The emcee judge stood in front of Princess Duanmu and said, "the victory has been divided. Princess, please calm down. Princess, please calm down The referee is a military officer. He can see that Linghu Shuiyue is the real winner. She can even win earlier. Duanmu princess was so angry that she suddenly grabbed the referee with both hands and pushed him hard. Unexpectedly, the referee was pushed into the mud pool. Chapter 187 Just now, everyone cheered for Linghu princess with a burst of warm applause. At this moment, everyone was tongue tied and stunned by Princess Duanmu''s arrogant anger and savage power. However, the emperor was so happy that he burst out laughing, clapped his hand and cried three times: "good! Good! Good! This is the end of the imperial concubine competition! But the referee lost to Princess Duanmu Hearing the emperor''s humorous jokes, all the officials applauded the venue and clapped their hands. The queen stares at mother Lin beside her and wants to kill her with her eyes! Because, it''s mother Lin who tells the queen that Princess Duanmu will win as long as she can choose to wrestle! Mother Lin can''t help it! She has asked the female officials to do something in the draw, so that Princess Duanmu can choose the project she thinks is the most sure. Princess Duanmu vowed that she would win as long as she played in her way. She said that she was very experienced in this kind of wrestling. She was invincible in the Yue kingdom. Even men lost to her. But she lost! Lose to muddle! This is a big loss! This Linghu Princess let her know what is called heaven, there are people outside. "You! Good job Duanmu princess had to take it, but if she took it, she had to be a concubine. She doesn''t agree, but this competition is proposed by her. What else can she do if she loses? Linghu Shuiyue has to say that she is also doushuang! In this ancient time and space, you can also meet an opponent who plays fair fighting in modern muddy water. That''s good! interesting! Just as her hands akimbo, laughter like a silver bell, lattice, fluttering, a white Cape flew over, instantly covered her, surrounded her body. Lift Mou, is nine Ye Zhu you Hong appear in front of her! This guy always seems to care about her. She is still covered with mud when she is sitting in the seat slowly tasting tea. Why does he put a cape around her? It''s a pity that her cloak is white and muddy! She white nine ye one eye, don''t know he at the moment come out to have what thing to do? Although the fight is for the position of his imperial concubine, it''s none of his business. "Go! Go and get dressed first Zhu Youhong in full view of the public, pull Linghu Shuiyue will take her away. If she won the game, she would be his princess. At this time, the emperor announced in a loud voice: "I, declare that in three days, I will give Princess Linghu and Princess Duanmu a gift. On the same day, I will marry you king at an auspicious time!" After the emperor''s proclamation, Zhu Youhong thanks the Edict and pulls Linghu Shuiyue to leave. Prince Duanmu suddenly stands in front of them and faces Zhu Youhong and Linghu Shuiyue. He suddenly approached Zhu Youhong''s side and said vaguely in his ear: "if you want to leave, you can take my imperial sister. You can''t make her feel a little wronged!" "In the state of Yan, please put away your presumptuousness and let go!" Zhu Youhong didn''t want to buy his bill, and his voice was low. Prince Duanmu said to Zhu Youhong again in a very small voice: "the prince can prove that Linghu Shuiyue is the commander of Linghu in front of the emperor and the queen! Do you want to go on? " Others didn''t hear this, but Linghu Shuiyue heard it! She trembled all over. Although she didn''t know whether Duanmu could produce evidence, if he raised this question, the queen would not let it go. Chapter 188 How terrible is the crime of deceiving the monarch when a woman disguises herself as a man? At that time, when he took the place of his brother, Linghu Shuiyue''s brain became hot, thinking that he could completely hide the truth from the world. Only later did I know that my move really put Linghu''s family on the top of the storm! If you are a little careless, the crime of copying the family and killing the family will definitely be taken advantage of by those who intend to. It''s too late to regret now! What does Duanmu want to do? Linghu Shuiyue''s hand is about to pull out of Zhu Youhong''s hand, but Zhu Youhong firmly clenches her and continues to move forward. He said in Linghu Shuiyue''s ear: "don''t be afraid of him! I am here! He''s just testing, there''s no substantial evidence. " Just then, Prince Duanmu suddenly said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you!" "Say it The emperor thought that Duanmu had a good program. "Princess Duanmu, let''s go together!" Linghu Shuiyue suddenly shakes off Zhu Youhong''s hand, goes to Duanmu Princess and pulls Duanmu princess''s hand. Although through soon, but to Linghu a, Linghu water month has deep feelings. What is this Duanmu madman going to say? Don''t really want to say, she is Linghu young commander! She is not afraid of death, but afraid of implicating the Linghu family. With an evil smile, Prince Duanmu replied to the emperor in a high-profile voice and said, "Your Majesty, what I want to say is, can your majesty let Prince Ben and Linghu get married on the same day?" "Duanmu canglan! Don''t go too far! " Linghu Shuiyue shakes off Duanmu princess''s hand again and turns to Duanmu canglan in an instant. It''s hard to be angry! However, in this situation, Linghu Shuiyue can do nothing but stare! This scene is very delicate! There were not only the emperor, the queen, many concubines, but also civil and military officials. Linghu Shuiyue wants to say something, but she is defeated in Duanmu canglan''s peach blossom eyes. Duanmu canglan hatefully, suddenly some ruffian Qi evil smile way: "how? Is Linghu Qianjin interested in the prince? If so, how can your majesty help us? " Duanmu then turned to the emperor and said, "if your majesty lets Linghu Qianjin marry the prince to make peace with him in Yue, the prince will be very happy." The emperor was annoyed and said, "Prince Duanmu, the peace agreement has been signed. How dare you play like this?" Emperor, as long as the peace agreement is carried out. As long as you want to break the contract, it''s against his taboo. "Your Majesty, how dare I! It was just a harmless joke. I implore your majesty to do so, so that I and Linghu can marry you king and you princess on the same day in the state of Yan! " "I Yes As long as it is within the scope of the contract, the emperor will naturally grant it. Although the wind of broken sleeves is rare in the state of Yan, there are also some. The emperor has also seen the broken sleeve love of Yan, which is not a big deal. The emperor felt that the crown prince Duanmu and the young master Linghu were both beautiful and looked like a perfect match. How to say again, what this foreign prince wants is a minister, not a princess. There is another main reason why the emperor signed so easily. The reason is that the emperor has a suitable princess named Zhu Youwei. The princess is sixteen years old. She is a princess loved by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. There were neighbors and friends who wanted to marry the princess. The Empress Dowager and the emperor refused. Therefore, as long as the prince Duanmu wants to make peace with Princess Weiwei, the emperor will naturally agree, so that no one will want Princess Weiwei. Princess Weiwei is the sweetheart of the Empress Dowager. Now she is accompanying her wife to return to the God in Xishan ancestral temple. She is coming back tomorrow. Chapter 189 Prince Duanmu only asked to marry Linghu, but did not expose Linghu Shuiyue''s crime of deceiving the king. Although Linghu Shuiyue hates her teeth because her brother wants to marry Prince Duanmu, she really can''t speak. At the same time, she found that the response of Yan to the wind of broken sleeves was not as strong as she thought. They seemed to take such a thing for granted, but she seemed to react too strongly. Linghu Shuiyue is in a complicated mood. When Zhu Youhong pulls her into a carriage, Jiuye throws off Duanmu princess. Duanmu jichan heard Linghu Shuiyue call her to go together. She was a little surprised in her heart. She thought Linghu Shuiyue had won her and had a little grace. But in the twinkling of an eye, when she caught up with them, they both went away! "Is that good?" Linghu Shuiyue is still worried. "Can you just pretend to be yourself and ignore others?" The dialogue between you king and Linghu Shuiyue came from afar. Princess Duanmu stamped her feet and looked at their carriage with resentment in her eyes. suddenly, a warm, mellow, but a little mischievous voice rang behind her: "Princess Royal, do you want to chase them?" Do you want me to do it for you? " When Duanmu Princess turned and looked up, a gorgeous carriage stopped in front of her. Out of the carriage came the fourteenth Prince Zhu Youbin. Although he was a little childish, he was very handsome and charming. He had a lovely smile on his face and winked at her very mischievously. Princess Duanmu was so angry that she got rid of the two maids who were waiting for her. She jumped into Zhu Youbin''s carriage and said, "good! You help me catch up with them "Good! Catch up with the carriage in front of me Zhu Youbin lets Princess Duanmu get on his carriage and gives an order to the coachman. However, when he carries the princess on his back, he gives the coachman a strange look. The coachman clearly understood what the fourteenth master''s look meant. After she got on the carriage and sat down, Princess Duanmu realized that she was too impulsive. She is still muddy all over. She should have been waited by the maid in waiting. She should have gone back to bathe and change clothes first. "Your Highness doesn''t need to be reminded. Ben Wang will wash the cab." However, Ben Wang did not understand very well. What did Princess highness catch up with them? The king and the Linghu princess are very fond of the princess. The falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. " "Well! Are you here to laugh at Princess Ben? Will the princess be afraid of Linghu princess? Today, the princess lost. It''s not sure that she will lose in the future. It''s a long time. " Princess Duanmu is very proud of herself. Zhu Youbin said with a faint smile: "why is your royal highness first coming to Yan state? Why is he so persistent with the king? Is it love at first sight? " Duanmu jichan was asked for a long time, and then she answered, "my father wants me to come to Yan country to make peace with you. I hope I can marry you king. That''s because you king is the only candidate for the future crown prince." "So it is! But does your royal highness really think that the king of the clouds is the future prince? Now, even my father can''t make up his mind who to make the prince Duanmu jichan finally looked at the fourteenth master sitting opposite her and looked at him seriously. She was a little emotional just now, but now she is quiet. She noticed that the fourteenth master was the Queen''s son. She didn''t understand why her father thought you Wang was the most promising candidate for Dayan to become the crown prince? "Does the fourteenth master think that he is the most hopeful man?" Duanmu jichan pouted her little mouth, but she underestimated the meaning of the fourteenth master. Chapter 190 "Well! If the king wants to, the princess thinks it''s impossible? " The fourteenth master threw the question back and turned it into a rhetorical question. His big eyes focused on her face, waiting to see her reaction. Duanmu princess looked at the fourteenth master more carefully, and the expression on her little face was a bit confused and curious. At the same time, she found that although the fourteenth master was childish, he was also overbearing. Domineering is leaking! The childishness on his face made Princess Duanmu suddenly cover her mouth and point to him with a smile: "are you compared with you king? How does the princess feel that you are just a suckling child? " She didn''t mean to look up to him. But the mouth said so, but the heart turned a nine twists and three bends. The fourteenth master was so laughed by Princess Duanmu that he was not used to the girls. He even flicked his finger on Princess Duanmu''s forehead. He was very intimate and said, "do you dare to say that I am a child? I am a real man! Would you like to have a try, princess He spoke seriously, straightened his back and looked at Princess Duanmu with a red face and a little evil. "How?" Princess Duanmu was about the same age as the fourteenth master. She was lively and active. She was a naughty princess in Yue. Her pretty face is full of mud, even her hair. She has not washed it yet, so she chases you king out. She is not as cowardly as Yan girl. As soon as her voice fell, the fourteenth master suddenly leaned over and wiped her muddy lips with a thumb. When she didn''t know what was going on, the fourteenth master kissed her mouth! "Well! You Duanmu jichan can''t react. She is kissed by the fourteenth master. She is a grand princess in Yue State. She is unruly and willful. Who dares to tease her? This was, of course, her first kiss. She was so dirty, but the fourteenth master, while kissing her, put his hand on her shoulders and pressed her full of mud into his arms. This kiss is half teasing, but also half serious, but it is very skilful. Since he was 14 years old, he has secretly kissed his maid in waiting. He read a lot of spring palace books and drama novels, and practiced with the little maids. He usually has nothing to do, and he doesn''t like the theory of governing the country. He loves to "mix the world" in the Imperial Palace, and his kissing skills are naturally extraordinary. As a result, Duanmu jichan was confused by his kiss. After letting her go, she didn''t scold him, just "bah!" He raised the curtain and spat outside. After spitting, she turned her head. She didn''t have the common shame of Yan women. She just looked at the fourteenth master and asked, "what do you mean? Do you know the crime of molesting my princess? I am your ninth sister-in-law The fourteenth master looked at Princess Duanmu and said without worry: "my ninth sister-in-law is Princess Linghu. Your royal highness knows that if you lose today, if you enter the Royal Palace, you can only be a side princess. Only Zhengfei is the ninth sister-in-law of the king. There are countless side concubines, but they can only be regarded as concubines. They don''t even have the qualification to call xiaohuangshu of the king. " "So what?" Princess Duanmu has no idea. Side imperial concubine and ordinary family''s concubine are the same, has no status completely. Even if she is a harmonious princess, if she can''t get the favor of you wang in the future, it''s just that you Wang''s house has one more woman. "Well! Before entering the bridal chamber, why didn''t the princess choose another husband? Is your royal highness a recommendation for you? "Who?" Chapter 191 "My king! Your highness, please see clearly! Casual and elegant bearing, is this graceful bearing for Yushu, a king of the Royal Highness? Zhu Youbin, the king of Rui, took out a fan and put up a figure of eight foot. While fanning the fan, he tried his best to blow his own horn. Just a kiss, the princess did not blame the words, on the contrary, there is a shy state, Rui Wang mixed in the flowers to see, how much understand, he successfully seduced the Yue princess''s heart. "Do you like Princess Ben? How much do you love my princess Duanmu jichan suffered bad luck in you Wang, and was suddenly teased by Rui Wang. Although he was a little unorthodox, she was miraculously not angry. Zhu Youbin even more vigorously shook his head and said: "Princess Royal appearance is gorgeous," fish in the wild, see the city, goodbye to the country. It''s as if it''s like the moon covered by light clouds, and it''s as if it''s drifting like the snow back to the wind. " The state of Yue is quite wild. Princess Duanmu only likes to dance swords and swords. She mostly practices musical instruments such as pipa, but she never likes these wrinkled poems. On hearing Zhu Youbin''s full mouthed poems, she immediately flattened her mouth and said, "stop! Get to the point! Do you mean that if I marry you, you will make me a concubine? Besides, if you become emperor in the future, will you make me queen? " Zhu Youbin immediately pointed out: "Well! How clever the princess is Who knows what will happen in the future? In front of him, he didn''t like her chasing you Wang, which made Linghu Princess embarrassed. "But you won the ninth prince?" Duanmu princess is really excited! How to say, in her opinion, this Zhu Youbin is the empress''s legitimate son. Can the empress fight for the throne for him? "If you have the life to be a queen, princess, I have the life to be an emperor." Zhu Youbin is a bit of a fool. In fact, he never wanted to be the prince and the emperor. He didn''t miss any of the books that his father asked him to read about governing the country. He only missed some romantic words and beautiful sentences. He is not opposite the mud covered princess has a special love, but, he wants to repay Linghu princess. That day, Princess Linghu saved his life. He didn''t think he could repay it, so he planned to help Princess Linghu solve the problem and turn Princess Duanmu to him. Duanmu Princess side of a small face, seriously looking at the front of the Zhu Youbin. Just now, she also saw that you wang Jiu Ye really had a special liking for Linghu princess. Now, they must be in love, right? To tell you the truth, she has no feelings for you wang Jiuye, but she is unwilling to lose. Not only is he not reconciled to losing to Linghu Shuiyue, but also he is not angry that Zhu Youhong ignores his princess. If she wants to take revenge and marry into Youwang''s house, the big root will have to make a move. However, she Duanmu jichan is also a proud, although unruly willful, but like fair and just. Want to win back fairly? Princess Duanmu carefully looked at Zhu Youbin again. The more she looked, the more she felt that the tall and handsome prince 14 was much warmer than the prince 9. Why did she have to marry you Wang? There was no human temperature in the eyes of the ninth master, as if she came from hell. However, the contract has been signed, just like his brother Duanmu canglan, how to modify the contract? The silent and thoughtful Princess Duanmu lowered her head. A smile appeared on Zhu Youbin''s childish face. When he opened the window with his hand, he even laughed. Outside the window, where is the shadow of Youwang carriage? The coachman then reported: "master 14, master 9''s carriage disappeared after turning a corner!" "Gone? How could it be? " The well-informed fourteenth master pretended to ask. When he got on the bus just now, he gave the driver a wink, meaning to take another road instead of following Jiu Ye. Chapter 192 Linghu Shuiyue was brought into the carriage by the ninth master, and a little worry still lingered in his brow. She didn''t know what to do. She sat speechless, puffing her cheeks and tying her hair like a little frog. She''s sorry for her brother''s Fox day. That Duanmu canglan is really hateful! He even wants to marry his brother on their wedding day! What is that? As like as two peas, brother , who had no discrimination with her brother, had no idea about sex. "Moon, what are you thinking? Worried about your brother or us? " Jiuye stretched out his long arm and put Linghu Shuiyue into his arm. "Well! I''m dirty all over, don''t you see? Stay away from me. " Linghu Shuiyue pushes away Zhu Youhong. This guy is also annoying! Men in ancient times were unpleasant. As soon as Zhu Youhong collected her one arm, he tightened her under his wings again: "it''s OK, I''ll wash with you later. Can''t you see your brother marry Prince Duanmu? In fact, this may not be a bad thing. " "Zhu Youhong, what do you mean?! Otherwise, you go and make up! How come you''re my brother? My father has only one son. He certainly hopes that he can carry on the family line for Linghu family, marry a man and have a p? " Linghu Shuiyue is so sad that she even puts aside the matter that she wants to marry the same man on the same day with another woman. Is this man making sarcastic remarks? The emperor has many sons. Why don''t he ask his son to go with him? Zhu Youhong didn''t care about Linghu Shuiyue''s angry eyes. He only said softly, "Yuer, don''t you want to know why your father was seriously injured on his return journey last time he went to battle?" "Did you find out who hurt my father?" Linghu Shuiyue asked. She''s been checking, but she doesn''t have a clue. Her father didn''t want to say anything more. "There''s something about it! The night your father was injured, I was asked by my sixth brother to drink in the pub in the town. When he came back, your father had been seriously injured. At that time, the person who attacked your father in front of him was seriously injured and died. At that time, the deceased was wearing a human skin mask and pretended to be a little general beside your father. Only then did he successfully pull a small bow and crossbow in his sleeve to your father, but he was a nobody. What really hurt your father was the man who attacked him. The man patted your father''s Vest heavily when he patted the attacker in front of him. What''s more, there are people on the left and right sides who send out two silver needles to your father with lotus fingers. " "Ah Although Linghu Shuiyue didn''t see it with his own eyes, it can be imagined that there must have been dangers at that time. In that case, dad was only seriously injured and didn''t die, which was really a fluke. "Do you remember that before you were captured by Duanmu last time, someone shot a silver needle at you?" "Remember!" "As far as I know, there are four people who are the best at using silver needles in the world. One is Li Qinghai, the father-in-law beside my father; the second is Zhang Renhe, the father-in-law beside the queen; the third is Zhang Xianchi, a famous doctor in the lake; and the fourth is Gong Baiyu, the leader of Baiyu palace. " "You mean it was one of these four people who did harm to my father?" "No, maybe it''s not one of them, maybe it''s two of three, two of one." "Why? Did my father offend so many people? wait! Let''s get rid of two people first! I''ve heard of that famous doctor Zhang Xianchi. He wanders in the rivers and lakes and has no fixed place. The most disdainful thing is to be an official. No one has ever seen the leader of Baiyu palace. The Emperor Not really? In my opinion, the most likely one is Zhang Renhe, who is next to the queen! " Chapter 193 However, Zhang Renhe and father-in-law Zhang are always around the empress. Some time, she must go to meet Zhang Renhe! That person must not be simple! Maybe it''s a character like "the invincible east". Zhu Youhong''s right fingers closed together and rubbed his eyebrows. He is noncommittal to the analysis of the girl on the moon. Linghu Shuiyue took away his hand and said, "why do you always rub your eyebrows? What do you mean by that? Two and three, two in one. Do you mean that more than a dozen people wanted to kill my father at that time? Is it two people working together? Is it a coincidence? " "The man who was patted to death by your father can''t find out anything. He should be an anonymous killer in the Jianghu! The rest disappeared again, leaving no trace. However, the more seamless it is, the more it shows that it is planned in advance, not ordinary enmity. " The more you listen, the more you feel. If a person wants to kill, he will always leave some flaws. If you can do it without leaving a flaw, so that people can not find any clues, it really makes people feel creepy. She suddenly raised her eyes and asked Zhu Youhong, "you just said that it''s not necessarily a bad thing for my brother to go to Vietnam to make peace with his relatives?" "Well." Zhu Youhong reached out and touched Linghu Shuiyue''s head. Linghu Shuiyue can''t come back after staying for a long time! What Zhu Youhong means is that her brother is very dangerous?! She remembered that before she went to war, when she risked her brother, someone tried to assassinate her again and again. "Many years ago, when my father went to war, my mother took me and my brother to the temple and came back. On the way back, they met the attack of experts. Was it the same person? Why? Why do we have to get rid of our Linghu family? Is it the queen? What are the top ten enmities between her and our Linghu family? " "Maybe! The queen certainly doesn''t want to see your father. This has to start from a small matter many years ago. I''ve also heard about it. I don''t know what happened at that time. About 15 years ago? Your father has made great achievements in the war since he was the first emperor. He has the potential to dominate the state of Yan. He speaks louder in the court than my father "My father is really powerful, but he''s been tortured so much that he''s an old man. When I look at my father like that, my heart aches. Your emperor''s father is nothing! Hum Linghu Shuiyue brows Zhu Youhong and stares at him. Zhu Youhong narrated: "it is said that after the queen salivated the fourteenth master, she always encouraged the emperor to make the fourteenth master the prince. It was your father who "grew up in an orderly way" and later made Zhu Youmao, the eldest brother, the prince "the emperor wants to appoint who is the prince, and it is not my father has the final say. My father''s advice is that the queen needs to kill our family? " "Later, a few terrible rumors spread among the people:" those who win the world will get help from the fox. Only when the sun shines and the moon shines, can they always win. " Maybe these rumors are the culprits of your Linghu family. " Linghu Shuiyue is more and more worried. The ancients really had some superstition. If someone made up such a rumor secretly, it would bring disaster to Linghu family. As a modern person, she would never believe such a rumor. Whenever there is such a rumor, someone must be playing tricks in the dark. So, the idea finally came out. The rumor was the one who wanted to kill the Linghu family. However, the rumor monger should never be the queen. Because it''s not good for the queen. "Do you believe in such nonsense?" Linghu Shuiyue suddenly looks at Zhu Youhong bitterly. His big eyes are full of doubts. Chapter 194 Zhu Youhong''s right finger became a hook, scraped the bridge of the girl''s nose for a month, and asked: "what do you think in your little head? Well Linghu Shuiyue Lingmou doesn''t have to compete with Zhu Youhong''s narrow eyes. She will lose the battle under his gaze. Just, the heart is defeated, the surface is very brave, stubborn and he looked at each other. The man''s eyes are as deep and unfathomable as the sea. Although she is about to become her husband, she thinks she can''t understand him. He is an abstruse book, which may be well studied in his life. However, when he looked at her, his attentive eyes and affectionate eyes made her heart beat faster and thunder! This feeling is so strong! Linghu Shuiyue is hard to ignore. We can''t ignore it. We have to face it squarely. Linghu Shuiyue thinks in her heart that love is blind. She can''t understand the man in front of her. It''s normal! Understanding and love seem to be two things, and, whether she understands him or not, she is going to marry him. "I don''t think about anything!" Soft and waxy voice, naturally, she has a little bit of withdrawal Jiao. Any girl in a man''s eyes of a certain doting, will naturally withdraw Jiao. "Don''t worry! Give it to me! Your father and you were attacked last time. I will find out the real culprit. You just go home, wash and sleep well, and be ready to be my princess in three days "Really?" Linghu Shuiyue blinked her long light eyelashes. She wanted to find out for herself. However, it is another matter for someone to help her and make a big tree for her to rely on. "To me, don''t use such questions, girl! Trust your husband unconditionally. " Zhu Youhong reached out and pinched Yuer''s face. When the girl was competing with Princess Duanmu just now, he didn''t expect that she would dress like that. He couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of her dress. So, with such a pinch, he used a little bit of strength. "Ah! Is this domestic violence? My face is in pain when you pinch it! " Linghu Shuiyue takes off his magic hand. Zhu Youhong suddenly hugs her to his knees, turns her over and presses her on his thigh. Then, without mercy, he patted her little ass twice and said, "girl! This is not domestic violence! It''s just a little warning! Don''t dress like that in the future! You know what? " "Zhu Youhong! You''re a pervert! What''s wrong with me wearing that? You''re old-fashioned, right! You bandit! I haven''t married you yet Linghu water month big shame, although he is not cruel, but hit in the ass is too ambiguous. "How dare you retort?"?! What''s the appearance of Princess you? " Zhu Youhong holds Linghu Shuiyue up and lets her sit on his legs. As a result, seeing her big eyes blinking, hands rubbing, her face was as red as burning clouds, as if she was going to cry, and he was "Dong" in his heart I wonder if I really hurt her? So he reached out and rubbed it for her. This, his action became more ambiguous! Linghu Shuiyue wants to jump off the building! How does she feel that he seems to be taking advantage of her? "Don''t you dress like that to win your position as a real princess? Can I not marry you son of a bitch? I''d rather be a nun! " Linghu Shuiyue thinks that she is going to play wrestling with another woman in mud for one of his ancients, and that she is going to compete with him. So she is full of grievances. There is no place to complain. How dare he beat her ass? Does this man have a conscience? Zhu Youhong suddenly hears Linghu Shuiyue''s soft voice, which seems to have a cry. He immediately panics and hugs her. No woman ever dares to call him a son of a bitch and cry in front of him. Just, listen to her scold him, he incredibly miraculously very useful, this strange Hello! After taking out a handkerchief, Zhu Youhong coaxed humanity in a soft voice for the first time: "I don''t really want to hit you. You have meat in your ass, and it won''t hurt if you hit it. Is it true that I''m too heavy? Does it hurt? " Chapter 195 Linghu Shuiyue sits in front of Zhu Youhong and looks like a fool. His voice asks Er He''s teasing her? Is that how men coax women? Originally, she was still holding a small mouth. Suddenly, she couldn''t help trying to tease him. Then she covered her face with her palms, as if she really cried. Now, Zhu Youhong is really at a loss! He looked at her for a long time. He had never coaxed the girl before. He didn''t know how to coax her. Without thinking about it, he just like being possessed. He hugged her with a big hand, and then he gave her a passionate kiss. "Mm-hmm!" Linghu Shuiyue is really hard to adapt to this man''s action! I hit her ass when I was angry just now, and now I hold her and kiss her. This kiss has the meaning of comfort, and it is very effective to replace language with practice. It is said that among the princes of Yan Kingdom, only the ninth Prince Zhu Youhong is not close to a woman. He is cold all day and does not laugh. He is a big iceberg. He kills people like hemp on the battlefield and never plays with others. But who is this man? Are these actions like words? When I was with her, how could I look like a prince? It''s amazing! A moment to spank; a moment to kiss. This man is not cold, but enthusiastic, is a volcano, will erupt at any time. When Linghu Shuiyue was released, beichi bit his lip, and his fiery eyes glared at Zhu Youhong angrily. Looking at Zhu Youhong''s unrestrained and cool kiss, he seemed to add his thin lip. This man is like a cat eating fishy food! "Don''t cry! If you cry, I will treat you as if you want to kiss me! " Zhu Youhong thinks this method is very good! If she cries again, he will kiss her again. Linghu water moon fire! How could she let him kiss and fight whenever he wanted? He''s sick, isn''t he? She suddenly put her hands on the back of Zhu Youhong''s head, printed his mouth, and bit his lips with her teeth! "Eh!" A prince snorted, but he couldn''t make a sound when he was dumb. Then, he found that after the girl bit him, she put her arms around his neck and depicted it on his lips! The little girl is so enthusiastic?! This enthusiasm is terrible! It''s like a single spark can start a prairie fire! Zhu Youhong suddenly found out that the girl was teasing him wantonly? And he was so touched Er! He was so astringent to her random bite, and a random lick, the man unexpectedly what reaction all came! "Damn it! girl! Don''t play with fire! Do you know the consequence of men being teased? " The man''s voice became hoarse, sexy and panting, threatening to warn. I thought that I was going to punish this brave little girl, and teach her to be more restrained in the future. She can''t dress so hot, and let other men see it all. She is his private exclusive, can only belong to him, of course, only he can see light. "Well! I''m going to marry you? What are the consequences? At most, eat Pingguo in advance. " Linghu Shuiyue is not an ancient lady. Although she hates that ancient men have the right to have three wives and four concubines, she doesn''t want to eat the fresh meat! The woman''s angry eyes are looking at Zhu Youhong. Zhu Youhong''s blood boils up and rubs against the ground. The only trace of reason will be lifted to darkness. He gritted his teeth and said: "girl, you said it! Don''t regret it With that, he said to the coachman outside, "Dongyang, we don''t go back to the general''s house or the Youwang''s house. Go to Dieyi village." "Good!" Lu Dongyang replied happily, "drive!" Suddenly, tiaomatou turned his direction and supported the master''s decision very much. "Butterfly wing villa? Where is that? " Linghu Shuiyue asked and swallowed his saliva. "It''s a beautiful place. You''ll love it. You are covered with so much mud. I will take you to the hot spring. " Zhu Youhong said, always looking at Linghu Shuiyue, eyes burning, peach blossom on his face. Chapter 196 Go to a beautiful place, she will like it? Why does she feel that some evil man is going to take her to sell? He that long eyebrow picked a pick, Feng Mou Mi a MI, again evil Si ground asks a way: "dare not go?" "Who said I didn''t dare? It''s not like you''re on fire! " HMM! It''s a challenge! Knowing that it was a routine, how could she stand on a small waist, foolishly and automatically enter the set? Is this beautiful man a wolf or a rabbit? Don''t understand a person to see, he is a little white rabbit! The stranger is like jade. You are unique in the world! She can''t stand the temptation of this beauty! People who can understand all know that he killed people like hemp and made great achievements in war. He is Zhu Youhong, the God of war! However, knowing the depth of ancient routines, she has no way back. Stretch head is a knife, shrink head is also a knife, also shrink a P! That''s the only way to break a strong man''s wrist! What''s more, she''s just a beautiful man? How does the beauty taste? It''s not until you have a try. Think she''s scared? HMM! She''s not afraid! About half an hour later, the carriage really arrived at a beautiful, primitive and mysterious green place, that is, Butterfly Valley, where butterfly wing villa is located. When the carriage goes slowly, Linghu Shuiyue lifts the curtain of the carriage. When you look at it from a distance, you can''t help but be overjoyed! Because she saw a lot of colorful butterflies dancing in the flowers in the valley! The beauty is dazzling! Then, the picturesque scenery of an ancient Valley comes into my eyes! The valley is located in a depression, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and butterflies are dancing one after another. It''s a beautiful place, and butterflies love flowers! Along the way, there are not only flowers blooming in the low shrubs, but also infatuated vines winding around the towering ancient trees, more peach blossoms, strange trees and stone forests. Occasionally, small animals jump out and hide under the flowers and trees. It''s amazing. The birds on the branches are singing and chirping. The air is fresh, what a relaxing place. "Do you like it? Girl, this is butterfly valley. I know you will like it here! " Zhu Youhong said positively. "Butterfly Valley? What a beautiful name! I love it so much In the distance, there are three big red characters of "Butterfly Valley" inlaid and engraved on a big stone, "well, this name is really good." Zhu Youhong is also infected with the moon girl''s interest, actually very elegantly casually read a poem, "butterflies love flowers, live in butterfly wings.". In landscape painting, thousands of butterflies come and go frequently. Who can explain the thousand flowers? Spring breeze and green butterfly valley. There are many butterflies in the world. Pair by pair, dancing on the road of flowers. How much do you like to ask? Linghu water at the beginning of the month Linghu Shuiyue thought Zhu Youhong could only dance swords and swords, but didn''t think that his ability of reciting poems and Ci was also good. He could export poetry and CI. He took out a folding fan and shook it gently, but he fanned her with the wind. "How much do you like to ask? At the beginning of the month, linghushui saw you That''s a good sentence! This man is so beautiful! It''s so provocative! Look at him now romantic, Zhilan Yushu''s appearance, clearly is a wild bee! With a smile, she, like him, read a poem: "the setting sun drives into the butterfly wings, the butterflies dance one after another, and love to dance in the sky. In the mountain glow and butterfly shadow, if you have no relatives, you can draw in the face of disaster. If you are intoxicated with butterflies and flowers, if you are not intoxicated with wine, you will know the fragrance of butterflies. I will never regret to accompany you to become a butterfly. I will fly with butterflies all my life. " Zhu Youhong listened and laughed: "the moon accompanies the monarch to turn into a butterfly, and there will be no regret for her life. I promise that you will live and die together, and that you will grow old with your son. " It turns out that "life and death agree well with each other, and the son will grow old together." Does it spread in this time and space? Linghu water month this listen, heart lake rippling circle after circle of ripples. This is her pursuit of love, but she has been afraid to place her hope on Zhu Youhong. But at this moment, the voice of you wang Jiu Ye is as beautiful as the sound of heaven. It goes straight into her heart, and makes her heart tremble, as if the wind blows, and the flowers shake a drop of dew. A pair of water cut autumn pupil with inexplicable infatuation and tenderness, she had a sweet love, eyes are not on those butterflies, inadvertently, but looked at Zhu Youhong a pair of handsome charming evil face. "Is Wang more beautiful than the flowers in the valley? Moon Zhu Youhong was seen floating, mouth light hook, overflow a trace of joy and happiness. He bent down his head and pecked at the corner of her lip with some frivolity. At this time, the coachman Lu Dongyang said loudly: "my Lord, butterfly wing villa is here!" "Here we are?" Linghu Shuiyue lifted up the curtain again and cheered, "go down for a walk!" She was very quick. She made a jump and got out of the car immediately. That''s true! It''s amazing! How can she look at men like a flower maniac? "Ha ha ha!" Zhu Youhong''s laughter came from the car, and he immediately got out of the car. Aha! The beautiful scenery in front of us is really beautiful! But see, flowers like a fairyland of a landscape picture, a manor is located in it, flowers and trees, cornices corner, beautiful. Among them, there is a big plaque with three ancient characters Butterfly Wing Village written on it. Chapter 197 In front of the manor of nuota, a line of men and women lined up to wait for them. They looked like the manor master, servants and maids. There were seven or eight of them. "I''ll see you! Please give me the order! " A tall, thin man in a black robe who looked like he was in his thirties saluted them respectfully. He is Li Zexuan, the leader of Dieyi villa. Zhu Youhong said faintly, "Master Li, you just need to ask someone to prepare clothes for the princess to change and send them to butterfly spring." "Yes, Jiuye. Li Zexuan has seen the princess! " When Li Zexuan heard that the girl in front of him was the ninth princess, he immediately saluted again respectfully. The rest of the people suddenly knelt down to give the ninth master and Linghu Shuiyue a big gift: "knock on the Lord! Meet the princess "No!" Zhu Youhong waved his hand and led Linghu Shuiyue into Dieyi village. After entering the gate, Linghu Shuiyue found that this butterfly wing villa is very big. The outside is only a wall, and the inside is the courtyard of ancient buildings. Pave the road with bluestone, enter the pavilions, corridor waist manhui, green willows hanging around. this ancient courtyard a richly ornamented building with a low level of sculpture, and even a window flower is not the essence of classical art. Linghu Shuiyue''s small hand is led by Zhu Youhong''s big hand. It goes through many pavilions and pavilions, winding and winding. There are elegant carvings everywhere, with picturesque scenery. When walking across a small bridge of wobohe lake, Zhu Youhong pointed to a place in front of meiruo Tiangong and said, "in front is the butterfly spring of Dieyi village in Butterfly Valley." After walking for a while, Linghu Shuiyue saw a delicate and elegant courtyard. In front of the gate of the other courtyard, there are many Shuangfei bamboos and various exotic flowers and plants planted on both sides. There are many flowers and plants that she can''t name. On the plaque of other courtyard, there are three ancient characters of "butterfly temperature". They had just come to the door of the other courtyard when four girls in the same color of green came over with their clothes. They stood in front of them and saluted and said, "we have prepared the clothes for the prince and the princess." Linghu water month to the moment just know shy, face red, but there is no reason to the moment just affectation twist Ni. Zhu Youhong has been holding her small hand, firmly in the hands, as if afraid of her sudden regret to run away, did not let her go for a moment. "Go in, eh? Don''t you want a dip? Look at you! Mud all the way Where can Zhu Youhong let this girl go back? He stretched out his long arm, swept her slender waist, hugged her small waist, half hugged and half pushed her into the gate. Red knee''s door "creak -" was opened, and then it was bolted. No matter how modern Linghu Shuiyue was, she was too shy to escape. However, after the entrance, nuota''s hot spring scenery makes her eyes open instantly! What a beautiful hot spring bathroom, you can''t move your eyes! In the dazzle of the moment, she saw ten thousand butterflies dancing in the surrounding flowers! It turns out that the butterfly spring looks like it''s locked in the room from the outside. Although it''s artificially designed from the inside, it keeps part of the natural scenery! Obviously, the flowers around the hot spring are stacked, and the scenery of secondary blooming is combined with the genius of artificial design. These flowers attract butterflies here to fly and dance. Butterflies dancing in the flowers, is a big white boundless natural butterfly hot spring! Butterfly hot spring! The water waves are rippling with the fragrant petals of spring. The fragrance is overflowing and refreshing. Butterflies are dancing in the vast white mist. The scenery is breathtaking! At this moment, under the setting sun, the sky is shining, is reflecting the beauty of the butterfly spring, make fox water moon not only can''t move eyes, also can''t move feet. Until, a tall body like a wall, block in front of her eyes, a pair of big hands fell on her waist, sexy charming man voice hoarse asked: "like it? Undress your husband? " Chapter 198 The two graceful lovers, who are unique in the world, jump into the hot spring hand in hand with a very tacit understanding. Although this hot spring has been artificially built, it is a natural hot spring. Although it is not too big and the water is not too deep, it is much larger than an ordinary swimming pool. As soon as Linghu Shuiyue entered the pool, she sank into the water for a while. When she came out again, the mud on her body was washed clean. A beautiful face was like a lotus, and the mud on her neck and shoulders was washed away. Her skin was tender and smooth, as if it were frozen snow jade. When Zhu Youhong came out, she also came out in front of her. One big hand wiped on her face, the other hand stretched out and hooked her neck. "Girl!" He drew her closer to him, a head higher than Linghu Shuiyue, and gently pressed her small face against his chest. Linghu Shuiyue put her face on a man''s chest for the first time, listening to his breathing. She listened for a long time to the sound of a powerful breath, which trembled in her ear gallery. The man''s sexy voice sounded like the sound of nature on her head and said, "moon, do you hear me? Since then, this heart will always beat for you! Until it doesn''t jump. " Man''s sweet words! Listen to make women ecstatic! Linghu Shuiyue put her hands around the man''s waist, raised a young but gorgeous face, and suddenly flashed a pair of smart and charming eyes. Four eyes look at each other, the eye waves flow, and the feeling is congenial and deep. The complete fit of the body and the communion of the mind are in the transition of the four eyes of the whole earth. "Mountain without edge, heaven and earth together, only dare with Jun Jue!" When this sentence blurted out, Linghu Shuiyue knew that this love sentence could be so smooth, without any twist. Zhu Youhong picked up her pretty face, bent down her pretty face, and printed a deep and sentimental kiss on her lips! This butterfly spring is open-air, covering an area of thousands of square meters. It is surrounded by walls. From the outside, it is a courtyard. From the inside, it is a huge open-air garden and a natural butterfly hot spring. At the moment, the setting sun gives this butterfly spring a layer of dreamlike gold! The demon''s beautiful man and Prince sincerely hold up the pretty face of the beloved girl. A sentimental kiss burns the clouds, and the fragrance of the whole butterfly spring attracts more butterflies. This scene is the most beautiful picture in the world. It''s breathtaking! However, soon, a couple who were so forgetful and devoted to the kiss didn''t notice that all the butterflies dancing on their heads flew to Linghu Shuiyue. Gradually, there was no butterfly on Zhu Youhong''s side! Even the butterflies on the side of Linghu Shuiyue seem to fly lower and lower. They fall down one after another and fall on the petals of the water. They keep shaking their wings. It seems that they can''t fly any more. Make fox water moon gather however a surprise! This is a big surprise! When Zhu Youhong kisses her, he suddenly hugs her hard, and the strength of his body is on her! She seems to have experienced this scene, which means that Jiuye is ill again! "Hong, what''s the matter with you? Let me see! Have you had a cold attack? " Linghu Shuiyue is flustered and hugs his waist. "Yue''er, it''s OK. Don''t be flustered because of old problems." Zhu Youhong is just comforting Linghu Shuiyue. He suddenly fell ill. This time, it was cold. His whole body was cold. His body smelled of extreme north. The air was cold. Linghu Shuiyue always looks the same when he meets the sick, and he is not in a hurry to diagnose and treat. But this time, he was a little flustered and in a hurry. He was at a loss to hold him. Chapter 199 "Moon, take me to the edge of the pool!" Zhu Youhong''s whole body strength relies on Linghu Shuiyue''s body. His lips brush Linghu Shuiyue''s ears and he says a weak word. Linghu Shuiyue holds him to the edge of the shallow water, so that his body is still soaking in the warm spring water, and only his head rests on a flat stone. She quickly put a soft pillow behind his head and felt his pulse. As soon as she was ready to give him acupuncture to dispel the cold, Zhu Youhong reached out and pulled her, which made her fall on him. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t know what was going on. She said angrily, "you''re a sick man. Why do you pull me down? Let me drive out the chill with a silver needle. " Zhu Youhong put his hands on her little waist and said, "moon, listen to me first! If I could cure this disease with acupuncture, I would have been better. Moon girl, keep kissing me "Keep kissing you? How dare you dirty your brain at such times? " Linghu Shuiyue listen to the man''s tone, although weak, but with some coquettish tail, can''t help dumbfounded! Just now by Zhu Youhong gently area, she lay on his chest, now face burst red. She was so worried! He''s still trying to kiss? Is this man out of his mind? Is he dying? Is it the man in the legend who has been brained by sperm insects? "It''s not dirty, your kiss can cure me!" Zhu Youhong is telling the truth. There is a special fragrance between Linghu Shuiyue''s heart. In Sikong Yufei''s words, her fragrance is his good medicine. But Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know. As soon as she heard Zhu Youhong say this, she bit her lip and said, "is it your life or kissing that matters? Let me go This man is too unreasonable! Linghu Shuiyue is wrong! "Moon, it''s true! I can still talk this time, and I still have a little strength. It''s much easier. I was just kissing you. As long as you continue to kiss me, it''s more effective than taking any medicine or acupuncture. How can I make fun of my life at such a time? " "Well Can my kiss cure? " He is a big man. How can he make fun of his illness at such a critical moment? But is it easy for her to believe that her kiss can cure disease? "I''ll kiss you and you''ll get better?" I can''t believe it, but the man''s face doesn''t seem to be joking with her at all. "Well, you try!" The man nodded encouragingly. "It''s not lovesickness. Can kissing cure it?" Linghu Shuiyue is a famous doctor! It was the first time I heard that kiss can cure a disease. "I heard that I was lovesick to you in my previous life." HMM! Is that human talk? He never believed in you wang Jiu Ye. But this is what Sikong Yufei said. I don''t know what that guy said is true. That goods often say is not human words, if not lies is myth. Although she was dubious, she saw that Zhu Youhong''s face was pale, his eyebrows were frosty, and his whole body was shivering. Even the water in the hot spring began to cool. In fact, she met with him and gave him acupuncture treatment, but he was still not good. Now it''s happening again, which means her treatment has failed. She couldn''t find the root of the disease, so with Zhu Youhong''s hope, she didn''t hesitate much, so she died and became a living horse. In a hurry, she really kissed him. She kisses very seriously, but does not know, this kiss really can let his illness recover? If so, is her genuine Qi useful for his illness? When she thought about it, she was in a daze! He immediately put his true Qi into his Dantian from his mouth. When she gave her true Qi to him, she instinctively shook the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her left wrist, and the sound of fairy snail sounded. She read in the fairy snail formula that the voice of fairy snail can not only call the Phoenix, but also cure all kinds of diseases. Miraculously, the butterflies who had fallen on the petals could shake their wings and fly slowly after hearing the fairy music from the fairy snail bracelet. This scene is amazing! At this moment, a silver needle "whew!" To send out from the flowers, directly hit is to Zhu Youhong degree true Qi Linghu water month! Chapter 200 It''s late, it''s fast. When Linghu Shuiyue directly put her true Qi into Zhu Youhong''s elixir field, he felt like a dry mulberry field in a warm spring, or a cold frost iceberg heated by a prairie fire. The five zang organs and six bowed down to revive with blood in an instant! People who are frozen to frost are fully awake, and their blood is instantly normal. However, at this time, his ears suddenly jumped abruptly, and a dangerous smell came! It''s a hidden weapon! A silver needle is shooting at Yueer''s back! "Danger He thought of a voice to warn the girl, but he couldn''t say it. What''s more, the girl is looking for her head to mouth, and she''s going to put a real Qi into his Dantian! This kind of time, the girl is not alert to the movement around. At the time of qianjunyifa, Zhu Youhong''s most direct reaction was to hold Linghu Shuiyue in both hands and do his best to roll quickly, which became his up and down posture! He completely covered her under his body! Maybe it''s because he just got sick, and his skill is not as flexible as usual. He couldn''t avoid the silver needle that was supposed to hit Linghu Shuiyue. The silver needle hit him on the shoulder! A dull hum! He was stiff and stiff! A stone pops up, but it''s out of order! After all, he was hit by a hidden weapon. Linghu Shuiyue is giving Zhu Youhong full body and mind, and entering the realm of forgetting both things and me, but he holds her rolling, and instantly becomes a gesture of him going up and down. He''s on her waist! "Zhu Youhong! Dull! Your color Embryo Before she finished, she whispered, "are you hurt?" Er! Damn it! She scolded the wrong person! She quickly turned him around and found a silver needle in the middle of his shoulder. For fear of poison, hands up! Pull out the needle! Linghu Shuiyue dare not delay for a moment. Although at the moment, she also knew that the figure in the distant flowers wanted to run away, but she couldn''t chase it! Fortunately! Although this needle is poisonous, it can be saved as long as it is rescued in time. She immediately sucked out the venom with her mouth and applied the medicine quickly, so she would be OK. However, such a toss, hidden in the flowers of the people from leisurely run away. When the two men came to the flowers, the man had escaped from the butterfly spring. Zhu Youhong and Linghu Shuiyue immediately summoned the villa leader Li Zexuan. When Li Zexuan gathered all the people in the village together, he found that there was a little maid Zhou Xiaoyan missing. Under the search, it was found that the original Zhou Xiaoyan had been strangled two days ago, and was buried in a messy and dense flower bush. If it wasn''t for the hound, the dead body would not have been found. Master Li pleaded guilty: "please punish me! Zexuan deserves to die! " "Within three days, you can find the man!" Zhu Youhong frowned. The injury on his shoulder and back is all right because of Yueer''s timely rescue. In addition, because Linghu Shuiyue gave her a real breath, the air-conditioning on his body was quickly dispelled, and this time he recovered very quickly. In the past, he suffered from illness, and it took him several hours to survive. Recently, I met Linghu Shuiyue by my side. It''s easier to spend every time. This time the most relaxed, the shortest onset time. Master Li kowtowed: "thank you for not killing me." The man sneaked in two days ago, probably waiting for the right time. Now the man has run away again. It can be seen that the man has good lightness skill and is very familiar with the place. After this disaster, this romantic hot spring bath is very dangerous. Chapter 201 "Is it possible that he is still hiding in this butterfly valley and has not gone out yet?" Linghu Shuiyue, suspiciously, suddenly shakes the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her hand. She summoned the small nine Phoenix bird, and Zhu Youhong drove the small nine Phoenix bird in the air to patrol the Butterfly Valley carefully. Unexpectedly, about half an hour later, a man sneaked out of a flower bush and quickly wanted to escape from the valley. Where to escape! Can we finally catch a figure this time? Every time I was plotted, every time I let the other party escape easily, it was too arrogant. Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong control the small nine phoenix flying down, both from the sky, will stop the shadow. This person is a vivid Zhou Xiaoyan! Since Zhou Xiaoyan is alive, of course, he is a fake. "Where to run? Let''s go! This may save your life Two people surrounded her, where will give her a chance to escape? However, this man''s martial arts skills are also good. He can actually find a short dagger under the encirclement of Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong. He struggles to resist and collides left and right in order to escape. But he can''t make a few moves, so he puts the dagger on his neck. Obviously, he knew he couldn''t beat the two. I''m afraid it will fall into their hands. At that time, I''m afraid life will be worse than death. I''m even more afraid that when I go back to face the master, I''ll die even if I expose my identity. Suddenly I will commit suicide by pointing a dagger at my neck! When Zhu Youhong picked the sword, her dagger couldn''t reach her neck. However, when Zhu you''s fingers clamped her jaw, she was still a step late! The man''s neck was crooked, his eyes were turned, and he died! It''s hard for a person to live, but it''s really easier to die. "It seems that he is just a dead man trained in secret. Once they fall into each other''s hands, they are afraid that they will not be able to bear torture and will tell their master''s secret, so they hide the poison in advance and kill themselves on the spot. " Although Zhu Youhong knew that once he was defeated, he would want to kill himself, but he still couldn''t stop him. Linghu Shuiyue touched the face and tore open a human skin mask. This is a man with a very white face, but a strange face. Linghu Shuiyue looks at Zhu Youhong and asks if he knows him? Zhu Youhong shook his head and said, "this is a little eunuch! But I have never seen it. " "Eunuch? How do you know he''s a eunuch? " Linghu Shuiyue asked strangely. Unexpectedly, Zhu Youhong winked at her. She blushed and said, "since you are a little eunuch, you are the people in the palace. Find a eunuch manager to recognize him, and see who he is How does this man know that this man is a eunuch? Zhu Youhong''s ambiguous eyes make Linghu Shuiyue feel embarrassed to ask again. "Well." At this time, Zhu Youhong had an extra guard around him. He said, "do you feel him? Is he a eunuch?" The guard touched it and nodded: "yes, he is a eunuch." Zhu Youhong immediately asked people to transport the dead man back to a eunuch in the palace. As a result, although this man was a eunuch, the eunuch''s manager couldn''t recognize him. He shook his head and said, "this man is not from the palace. According to the old slave, it''s like a new sect in the Jianghu recently." "There''s a new school in the world? But this man is a eunuch. " Zhu Youhong and Linghu Shuiyue recently went to war for nearly a month, so they naturally ignore the news of the river and lake. "The ninth master and the princess don''t know something about it. Recently, a fierce and spicy Baojing sect has sprung up in the Jianghu. Some of the disciples are little eunuchs. It''s said that the master of Baojing sect is Tian Jingjing. Her martial arts are immeasurable. There are many female apprentices under her door, but she does not refuse male apprentices. But if a man wants to worship under her door, he has to go to the Palace first and become a eunuch on his own initiative. " Chapter 202 "Well! Is there such a strange school? Why should a man be a eunuch when he becomes her disciple? " Linghu Shuiyue frowns. What kind of sect leader is this? What a perverse idea! Don''t you hate men, women like Li Moqiu? Do you hate men so much that they have no eggs? "Cough! This Specifically, I don''t know. But I heard that the main nest of Baojing gate is on Baota Mountain. " "Pagoda mountain? It''s not far from Yanjing. It''s only a few hours'' journey at most. " Zhu Youhong is thinking that although the journey is not far, it is not a matter of a day or two to wipe out a sect. I''m afraid it will have to be delayed, at least after his marriage. Linghu Shuiyue is thinking that there is no reason for a sect in the Jianghu to deliberately assassinate a prince and a princess. Unless the gang and the palace have some kind of collusion and connection. After Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong left Butterfly Valley, another gorgeous carriage slowly moved along Butterfly Valley. Inside the carriage were the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu jichan. Duanmu raised the curtain of the car and looked out. She said angrily, "Your Highness, what about the butterfly? Why didn''t I see one? " Not only can''t see the butterfly, even the mosquito can''t see! Because, it''s night. The fourteenth master had no intention to take Princess Duanmu to catch up with the ninth master''s car. He only signaled the coachman to take them around. Who knows this turn, also turned to this butterfly valley nearby. So the fourteenth master blew to Princess Duanmu. There was a beautiful butterfly valley nearby. And there is also a butterfly spring in Butterfly Valley. I want to take her to a bath. However, the fourteenth master only heard of it, and he never came. Now it''s night, the whole Butterfly Valley is quiet, a crescent moon is rising, shining like a sickle hanging on the treetops. When the fourteenth master lifted the car curtain, he couldn''t see half a butterfly! However, he suddenly pointed to some bright fireflies in the air and cried, "eh? Butterflies are sleeping, but fireflies are out! Princess, we don''t look at butterflies. How about fireflies? " Princess Duanmu put her mouth flat and put out her head. When she saw the bright firefly, she blinked and hummed: "hum! It''s said that to see a butterfly is to see a firefly! " The fourteenth master reached for her little hand and said, "isn''t the firefly pretty? Let''s go down! This is really rare! Have you ever come out at night to see so many fireflies flying He gently pulled, took the princess''s little hand in his hand and jumped out of the carriage together. Look up to see a lot of fire yingchong flying in the air, dancing Yingguang although tiny, but also shiny, Sha is charming eyes! In fact, the fourteenth master is the most poetic and picturesque person. Seeing the beautiful scenery at night, the paper fan shakes gently. No matter it''s already night, he can''t help singing poems. "The stars and fireflies are shining together, quietly, the Butterfly Valley is shining. Hand in hand with Princess man for no reason, count the little stars at night. " The princess was from Yue. Because she was not comfortable with mud, she yelled, "what do you read? Rory, what a fuss! If you have the ability, go and catch some fireflies and come down to play with the princess. " She is a pretty princess! Hum! I can''t understand Yan men''s poems and Ci, these literary works without illness! She only loves real Kung Fu! "Isn''t that easy?" Although Zhu Youbin doesn''t like to practice martial arts, he always grew up in the royal family of Yan kingdom. How can he really not practice martial arts? Although his martial arts are not as good as those of his elder brothers, he is very happy when he comes across some beautiful moves, and he practices them like a model. Therefore, he is especially good at lightness skill! Why? Because he thinks that no matter what kind of Kungfu he plays, he will look better! What he pays attention to is the style! The most important thing is the pattern. As for whether to kill fiercely or not, he didn''t care. Chapter 203 The fourteenth master leaped. In the moonlight, among the flowers, he spread out his lightness skills, walked on the branches, and began to flutter fireflies, with a smirk in the corner of his mouth. He is the best at coaxing girls. He was so quick at catching fireflies that he caught a few in a matter of minutes. However, after learning such good martial arts, he had never used it before. Once he used it to catch fireflies, he was speechless to himself. "Princess chan''er, look! capture an enemy easily! My highness is very good at fighting fireflies! May I ask your Royal Highness for a kiss? The fourteenth master presented treasure to Princess jichan, salivating like a ruffian, holding fireflies in both hands. He evil from a trace of enchanting smile, attentive eyes intentionally or unintentionally, eye waves flow, is to hook the princess infatuated with him. In the dead of night, the princess followed him without mentioning the word "back to the palace". It can be imagined that the kiss, a princess may have heart secretly Xu. However, how can it happen? Let a woman die, he does not marry? He''s going to have to do something. "Open it and let Princess Ben see!" Duanmu princess is very lonely in the state of Yue, because no one has ever dared to be so close to her and tried so hard to make her happy. "Open it and fly away! I managed to catch it Zhu Youbin behaves obediently. "What do I think if I don''t open it? Hum The princess is coquettish. "Well, it is." Zhu Youbin suddenly looked at a scarf in front of the princess and said, "give me your scarf? Wrap it in gauze, and we''ll make a firefly "You want to wrap these fireflies in my shawl?" Duanmu Princess happily took out the gauze towel and made it into a pot shape to take over the firefly that Zhu Youbin rushed to. Put the firefly behind the gauze towel and make a knot with silk thread carefully. Zhu Youbin picked up a wooden branch, tied the firefly bag to the end of the branch and handed it to Duanmu princess. Duanmu princess with it, happy to play in the flowers for a while, giggle like a silver bell. Look! Girls are just stupid! So easy to coax! Even if she were your highness! Who is Zhu Youbin? He is the fourteenth master. If he is the second to coax girls, no one dares to be the first. However, the moon has risen high, after all, it is already night. Princess Duanmu was bored after playing for a while. She stopped, pointed to a certain direction and asked, "is there anyone in this valley? It''s so quiet. There seems to be a light there. Let''s go in and have a rest! You said there was a hot spring to soak in "Isn''t there Butterfly Valley? If we stay here for one night, we will see butterflies tomorrow. There are lights there. There must be people there. " The fourteenth master took Princess Duanmu around Butterfly Valley, but he couldn''t get to the place where there was light. It was clear that the light was in front of them, but they seemed to go around and return to the original place. "Can you walk, your highness?" Princess Duanmu was angry and stamped her feet to lose her temper. After thinking about it, the fourteenth master did not go around any more, but sent his voice out with his internal power and said, "my name is Yang Zhili. I took my wife Guan Shiya to visit here, but I lost my way. I''m willing to ask the valley master to show me the way and let my husband and wife stay overnight. I''m willing to pay a lot of money. " Princess highness gave him fourteen white eyes. He said, "who is your wife?" Aren''t you lying? What do you and I call Yang Zhizhi Guan Shiya? " The fourteenth master whispered with a smile: "when you go out, you have to be defensive. We can''t tell the truth. It''s easy for people to accept that it''s husband and wife. " "Why is it easy for a couple to accept it? It''s a friend, brother and sister''s, isn''t it? You''re taking advantage of the princess. " Duanmu princess is not a fool, but in her tone, she is more coquettish. "Later, don''t be a princess! I don''t dare to mention my king. " As soon as the fourteenth master''s words came to an end, there were two more lanterns in the dark. Two men with lanterns came to them quickly. One of them is Li Zexuan, the leader of Dieyi villa. When he arrived, he recognized the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu. "Would you like to stay with me Li Zexuan asked. He muttered in his heart that the Duanmu princess had already pointed out to the ninth master. Why did she get mixed up with the fourteenth master? What does the fourteenth master mean? How bold! The emperor points to the side imperial concubine of nine ye, he also dares to want? Master Li knew them, but they didn''t know him. Naturally, he introduced himself again and explained the meaning of lodging. "Follow me, please!" Li Zexuan took them to Dieyi village. This butterfly wing villa, besides its own people, other people want to come in. Unless they are familiar with the five elements and eight trigrams, otherwise they can only circle here. Chapter 204 Princess Duanmu and the fourteenth master were brought into butterfly wing villa. Princess Duanmu asked, "excuse me, is there a butterfly spring in Butterfly Valley?" Li Zexuan replied, "yes." "Can I go to the butterfly spring?" "Yes. But if you want to soak in the butterfly spring here, you have to be a couple. " "Why?" "No, that''s the rule." Li Zexuan didn''t want to let them do that. Think anyone can come here for a hot spring? But this is the fourteenth master. He can''t go too far. However, the fourteenth Master said: "we are a couple." "As a couple, of course." Li Zexuan didn''t expect that the fourteenth Master said so much. Princess Duanmu originally wanted to deny it, but she wanted to go to the hot spring very much, and she thought that the fourteenth master did not dare to do anything about her, so she no longer denied that they were a couple. So the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu were taken to the hot spring. After asking them to go in and close the door, Li Zexuan immediately passed a note to Sikong Yufei. After Sikong Yufei received the letter from the flying pigeon, he was also a little confused. Although the fourteenth master is a bit unreasonable and unorthodox on weekdays. He always mixes in rouge, only loves poetry and doesn''t want to practice martial arts, he is not so out of the ordinary. But at this moment, the fourteenth master is really out of the ordinary. After he takes Princess Duanmu into butterfly spring, Princess Duanmu can''t help jumping into the hot spring first. She''s been covered in mud for hours! It''s very comfortable to soak in the hot spring. Just after soaking in the water, she warned the fourteenth master: "fourteenth master, you are not allowed to come down! You stay at the door and help the princess guard the door You''re kidding! His dignified fourteenth master looks at Meiren as the gatekeeper? It''s not in line with his romantic personality, is it? , your highness, you can rest assured! Although you are beautiful, I''m not a lecheron. It''s just that the water in this hot spring is so comfortable that you can''t say it if you enjoy it alone? I also want to take a bubble, I swear! I will never touch the princess without her permission Are you kidding? Does he look like a lecheron? He has always been elegant and graceful, graceful and graceful, which is like lust? Of course, he is by no means abstaining from sex and eating sex! He''s a real man. However, he is also a prince. His mother is the queen. In the palace, he is the most favored prince. In order to please his mother and him, many ministers want to send their daughters to his house. This wild and stubborn princess, how dare she compete with Shuiyue sister in his mind for the throne of ninth brother''s princess! Although she lost to Linghu Shuiyue, she wanted to marry you king Jiuhuang brother on the same day and at the same time with Shuiyue sister. The fourteenth master grew up mixed with flowers when he was a child. He knows his daughter''s family''s thoughts best. In this world, which woman would like another woman to marry the same man at the same time on the same day? Isn''t this naughty Princess born to make sister Shuiyue angry? That day, Linghu Shuiyue sang a song to him: "when will the moon be? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what year it is in the palace of heaven... " He was crazy at that time! Facing Linghu Shuiyue''s back, he has a feeling that it''s too late to meet. At that time, he was poisoned, but he was clear headed. I''m afraid someone put the poison for the purpose of harming others. In fact, his heart is like a mirror. Chapter 205 As a son of man, he can''t help being filial to his mother. However, that is not what he read in the book of sages. Mother gave him a lot of books, he actually read most of them. He didn''t love flowers as much as his mother and father thought. But he didn''t want to be emperor, and he didn''t want to be fraternal. If he could, he would like to be a wanderer, roaming all over the world. Linghu Shuiyue saved his life that night! If Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t want to save him, as long as he doesn''t save him a moment later; or later, nine elder brother comes, as long as nine elder brother has a little crooked heart and stops him a little, he will die. However, they did not hesitate half a moment, both tried their best to save him. He will never forget the great kindness of saving his life. He did not allow the unruly princess to destroy the happiness of Jiu Ge and Jiu Sao. In his mind, Linghu water moon is like the bright moon in the sky, which is unique. Those who love her should make her happy. As bright as the moon, she should enjoy all kinds of love. Duanmu jichan saw that the fourteenth master followed him into the water. Although she was a little angry, miraculously, it was not as difficult to accept as she imagined. She advocated force in Yue Kingdom, and often let the warriors compete. When the warriors compete, they are naked and only wear pants and forks, so Princess Duanmu is not surprised to see that the fourteenth master is only wearing pants and forks. On the contrary, after soaking in the water for a while, it was clear that the temperature in the water was just moderate, but after soaking for a while, she felt that her whole body was hot and strangely unbearable, and her body could not help twisting and stirring. At this time, when she looked at the fourteenth master, her eyes completely changed! Not only she, but also the fourteenth master, after soaking in the water for a while, felt abnormally hot. Why? Is there any special effect of this hot spring? Make people hot all over? They all feel a little abnormal to each other, looking at each other. Just then, when they look at each other, their eyes change! Become eager, hot, full of some kind of desire. When they get their eyes on it, they can''t move away. When the fourteenth master didn''t soak in the hot spring, he looked at Princess Duanmu''s eyes as gentle as water. In fact, the gentleness didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was a cold and soft. The fourteenth master is a very gentle person in nature, which is really wonderful in the Imperial Palace, just like the lotus, clean and white. However, when he looked at Princess Duanmu, it seemed that Princess Duanmu had changed! She turned into that night singing "when will the moon come?"? Ask Qingtian about the wine Linghu water moon. That shadow, like a bright moon, was deeply imprinted in his mind. In fact, it was just a moment to get along, he even felt that this life unforgettable. When Princess Duanmu looked at the fourteenth master, she was caressing her face, shoulders and body. Suddenly she stroked herself and licked her lips as if they were thirsty and in great need of something. Such Duanmu jichan looks boundless, full of spring, charming and enchanting. She has a kind of life like cup puzzlement and heart demons to the fourteenth master. Fourteen Ye looked at Duanmu princess''s eyes changed again and again, became more and more fiery! More and more like a demon! The pure man like a little white rabbit suddenly becomes a little bit like a hungry wolf. The man''s true colors are fully displayed, and he is crying like a beast! The fourteenth master is really not a lust master. He has so many pink and black dolls in his palace that you can pick them up, but he is just mixing. He seems to be romantic, but he is not obscene. At most, he can touch them, touch them and say something in the rouge group. However, at this moment, he found his brain very dirty, dirty full. He went to the princess, and the princess came to him. Two people face to face, strong desire to overcome reason. "I want a hug! Well Duanmu princess said to embrace, hands have been on the 14th master. She was active and enthusiastic, like a big fire. There was only a little sense left. The fourteenth master pushed her down with his backhand. The overwhelming effect of drugs made her desire burst out instantly! What they don''t know is that before them, someone put a strong aphrodisiac in this butterfly spring! They were meant to do harm to you prince and you princess. The original intention of the man is to let you prince and you princess fall in love in this hot spring, until they are exhausted, when their vigilance is weakest, and then take their lives. Who knows, you prince and you princess are wonderful physique. You princess Linghu Shuiyue has a natural fragrance in her body, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. This medicine has no effect on her. And you Wang Ye Zhu you Hong although suffered a little influence, but that also just induced his old disease. When his old illness broke out, it was like frost and snow. On the contrary, the medicine for promoting spring helped him, but it didn''t really affect him. So, he had a good attack this time. First, Linghu shuiyuedu gave him real Qi. Second, the hot spring had put some medicine to urge him to love. Chapter 206 However, the fourteenth Prince and Duanmu princess did not have this special ability. After a while, they were attacked by the medicine in the hot spring, and soon they were completely controlled by the medicine. Princess Duanmu put her hands around the neck of the fourteenth master and nestled her body to him, as if the fourteenth master in front of her was her life-saving straw. She jumped up and wrapped her legs around the fourteenth master''s waist. The fourteenth master was so hot when he was entangled by the princess that he seemed to be eager to find a breakthrough. It''s night now, and lanterns are used to light the hot spring. Under the light of the four lanterns, both of them were curious and eager to get something from each other. When they fit together, it instantly becomes the posture that thunder can''t separate. They kiss the sky and the earth, and the sound of the water is "Pa Pa!" To ring, but completely selfless, even in the dark someone to watch without any vigilance. It''s hard for Li Zexuan, who is hiding in the dark and peeping at all this. He didn''t know if he wanted to stop it? Seeing them like that, he thought at first that they were too bad! But the more I look at it, the more I find something strange! Li Zexuan had only met the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu, and was not familiar with them. However, he could not help but understand the fourteenth master. As one of the famous leaders of the twelve villas under the dragon gate, does Li Zexuan not know the truth of the fourteenth master? No matter from the mouth of his master Jiuye or from Sikong Yufei, the fourteenth master is not a madman. It''s hard to believe that he is the only one among the princes who really does not aspire to the throne. However, at the moment, hiding in the flowers, peeking at a pair of men and women in the hot spring, Li Zexuan is somewhat difficult to understand. They are making the whole hot spring hot as if they had been given some kind of crazy medicine. He finally chose to leave quietly and didn''t want to watch any more. Because, today Jiuye came, Li Zexuan can see that Jiuye only cares about Linghu Shuiyue he brought. If the princess could be with the fourteenth master, it would be the best. Recently, Jiuye and Linghu''s family are too closely related to Yue. The prince of Yue State marries Linghu, and Linghu Qianjin marries Jiuye. He was worried that the empress would label the ninth master as having an affair with Yue. It is not impossible for the queen to blow by the emperor''s pillow. If this Duanmu Princess and the fourteenth master were together, it would be totally different. Moreover, looking at their reaction, it seems that after soaking in the hot spring, they were poisoned by some kind of love. It''s a bit of a problem! Because the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu will certainly calculate this amount to his head and think that he put the poison in the hot spring. At this moment, no matter who put the poison, since they have soaked in the hot spring, they have to detoxify. Li Zexuan, who had figured out this point, immediately quietly withdrew from the butterfly spring and let the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu quarrel in it. He didn''t want to pay any attention to it. Now he''s going to think about how he''s going to explain it when they come out. Or he can pretend to know nothing, as long as they don''t dare to say it. Chapter 207 Linghu fire day, because Linghu Shuiyue didn''t return home, thought she was received by Jiuye. Because Linghu general said, the moon hasn''t passed yet, it''s not suitable to spend the night in Youwang''s house. So I sent Linghu huori to pick up my sister in Youwang''s house, so as not to make her funny. Today''s general''s house is really a lot of jokes, but it can''t make people laugh that there is no tutor. Who knows, after arriving at Youwang''s house, people in Youwang''s house said that Jiuye and princess did not return to Youwang''s house. Where''s the girl? That girl''s recent madness is good, but she always behaves not according to the card principle, which makes people worry. With Jiu Ye, I didn''t go back to you Wang''s house or general''s house. Although they are good at martial arts, Linghu huori is still a little uneasy. He rode on a white horse with two generals, Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu, asking all the way out to the outskirts, and unconsciously went up a lush mountain road in the forest. At a fork in the road, Linghu fire day lost the target, is tightening the horse, I do not know which way to go. Suddenly, his eyes changed and he cried, "danger!" The voice just dropped, but I heard "whoosh!" A few cold arrows broke through the air. Seven or eight cold arrows were fired from both sides, all of them aimed at their mounts! Three people suddenly unable to defend the ground, abandon the horse, jump from the horse! The three horses under the seat were all shot and fell down in a flash! As soon as their horse fell down, seven or eight masked men in black came out of the thick woods on both sides of the road and surrounded them in the middle. One of them said: "Linghu fire day, obediently hand over the beast order! Otherwise, today next year will be your death day. " Three people were surrounded by these people, back to back. When they heard the word "beast order" mentioned by this person, they made fox fire day understand that these people were people in the Jianghu who had been robbed by hearsay! It''s said that recently, it''s rumored that commander Linghu has a "beast order" to command all kinds of animals. "What school are you? I don''t want to deal with nobody Make fox fire day cold hum. Linghu general''s name is very famous, but, because of this legend, even dog and cat dare to intercept Linghu Marshal''s way? The world is dangerous, and human nature is greedy! indeed. "Well! Go The other party didn''t dare to sign up. If you dare to report, do you still need to cover your face? However, seven or eight of them all use swords. They are the best in the world! "Look for shit! Do you think our people in Linghu general''s mansion can rob them at will? Come on! I''ll give you a ride if you want to shit! " Lin baocong was very angry. It''s so fuckin ''recent! Others always think that there is no one in Linghu general''s mansion? Linghu huori''s Kung Fu was just practiced recently, that is, Linghu Shuiyue helped him to take care of his body before he could practice martial arts. What he is good at most is the mechanism setting and the silver needle of the paper fan in his hand. However, even though he only practiced recently, he didn''t have solid internal skills, but he was familiar with many schools'' martial arts since he was a child. In the library of the general''s residence, we have collected the martial arts of almost every school in the world. Can''t practice, but can read, can remember. Therefore, his practice of martial arts is fast, easier and faster than others. He didn''t practice the lightness skill that he couldn''t practice before long, and he used it skillfully and naturally. Zhang Liangyu and Lin baocong are both experienced generals with extraordinary martial arts. However, their three martial arts combined, but they could not escape under the eight men in black. If they fight alone, their martial arts will be fine. However, when the eight of them add up, it seems that they have doubled their power. It seems that they have formed a kind of strange array, which trapped the three of them in the middle. For a moment, they were in a stalemate. However, Linghu fire day is Linghu fire day. After fighting for a while, Linghu fire day quickly found a way to break the battle. It''s the eight star array! Linghu huori, who is very familiar with the setup of the mechanism, soon saw through the array and told Zhang Liangyu and Lin baocong in a low voice to attack their weak links in the alternation of sword formation. Just when the three of them communicated with each other with their eyes, Linghu huori took the lead in pulling the spring in the paper fan. When one fell down, unexpectedly, there was a sudden "pop" sound on the top of his head and a sound of flying eagle flapping his wings. A black hawk swoops down at the speed of lightning, and suddenly grabs Linghu huori! Chapter 208 He is the enemy of Linghu huori, Duanmu canglan! This man is self righteous, he just passed by, see Linghu fire day was besieged, think he is not the enemy, so reckless help! "Duanmu canglan! What do you want me to do? Do you believe I killed you? " Make fox fire day temper hot up, really want to kill Duanmu canglan! As soon as he saw this man, his eyes were full of fire. However, just now he had to deal with eight people in black, but he was successfully attacked by this guy! He lifted him up to the Black Hawk like an eagle carrying a chicken. He was so angry! Duanmu canglan is still as arrogant as a pig. One arm is even tightly around Linghu huori''s waist. The other hand comes out of the scabbard and drives the black hawk down again to save people. As he dived down, he said smugly, "fire day, please calm down! Prince Ben promised to help you solve those people in black! Save your two men. You can rest assured that no one can bully you with the prince here! " "Don''t call me by my name! Disgusting! Do I need you to save my men? When do I need your help? Go away Linghu huori is very angry! Although the formation of those people in black was very strange, it was not difficult for him. He just shot one dead, and the other seven couldn''t form an eight star array. Basically, their array has been broken. So, he doesn''t need this Duanmu canglan, and he can kill the eight people in black! However, Duanmu canglan does not think so. He fell from the sky with a machete, which really scared the seven men in black! Duanmu canglan in order to show his ability, machete hand up and down, unexpectedly in an instant cut off two people in black head down! "Ha ha! These people are useless! Those who dare to deceive the prince, report to the hell trough Prince Duanmu laughs wildly! Zhang Liangyu and Lin baocong are not vegetarians either. They stab a man in black. In such an instant, five of the eight men in black fell. The remaining three were shocked and immediately wanted to run away. But it''s worse to run away! Duanmu canglan is driving the Black Hawk, chasing one is a knife! When it came to the last one, Linghu huori was really angry: "Duanmu canglan, you leave me a living place to ask me!" Duanmu canglan this just shrunk a knife, didn''t chop to death the last person in black! However, the man in black was so skilled in martial arts that he was actually a coward. Seeing that his companions were all dead, he fell forward and was stunned. Linghu huori came down from the Black Hawk''s back, a hand with tendon division and wrong bone. This man woke up screaming like a pig. Zhang Liangyu came up, pulled the black towel off his face and asked, "say it! What kind of school are you from? " "Spare me! I''m a disciple of the green bee sect. " The man was so spineless that he knelt down and begged for his life when he woke up. "What''s your name?" "No reason." "Why? There''s a fart! Since you are a disciple of the green bee sect, go back and tell your leader Zheng baisong. Three days later, I will wipe out the green bee sect! " "Yes, yes He Youli even said several things to protect his life. Hearing this, he knew that his life was safe for the time being. Crawling, he immediately wanted to leave. "You want to leave without leaving anything? An arm or a leg, choose for yourself. " Immediately, an arm was cut off! Why cut it yourself. After cutting, he calmly applied medicine to himself and picked up his arm before he left. "How dare such goods come to rob our general''s house? No eggs with no gall bandits! Motherfucker! Go to hell Lin baocong gave him a kick. Chapter 209 When the black cloth of the seven dead men was uncovered, they were all disciples of the green bee sect. Lin baocong kicked their corpses and couldn''t help cursing: "Mom! It''s really looking for shit Duanmu canglan said to Linghu huori: "I saved you. How about that? Thank you, right? How can I thank Prince Ben? " "Go away!" Linghu huori didn''t even dump him. Duanmu canglan said with a smile: "in three days, you will be the prince''s person. Speak politely. If you want to go away, the prince will accompany you! In the future, there will be opportunities for us to get out. " Lin baocong and Zhang Liangyu clenched their fists and wanted to help their son beat others. However, they looked at each other, but they felt at a loss. To be honest, they have doubted whether their childe has broken his sleeve before. Young master is sixteen or seven years old, but he never goes to brothel, and he is not a good girl. Just because he was weak, he always looked like a weak Liu Fufeng. When the wind blows, he will fall down. Therefore, Linghu general never mentioned his marriage to Linghu huori. Now it''s all right! I can''t even mention it! I''m going to get married like the first lady in three days! What''s the situation when you meet this strange Prince Duanmu? Their childe is always polite. How can he become so hot? Is this the eldest son of their family who "strangers are like jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world"? Everyone says that the ninth master, who is known as "the most beautiful man in the world", has become coarser when he sees the prince Duanmu?! The two little followers, unconsciously, retreated and retreated. Did they think they were going to say something? Do they want to listen? I''m so embarrassed! At this time, however, Linghu huori suddenly looked at Prince Duanmu''s leg and asked, "is your leg healed?" Prince Duanmu was very surprised. He jumped with his machete, thinking that Linghu huori suddenly cared about him: "well, what is that little injury? It''s not in the way. Do you care about me? " Make fox fire day "Shua!" He opened the paper fan and said: "dream! I''m asking you, if your leg is healed, I''ll finish with you here today! " "End? What''s the end of it? " Prince Duanmu, with a machete in his hand, asked with a smile. "Fight to the death! You die! I live Linghu huori gnashes his teeth and points at him with a paper fan! "Ha ha! This is not going to work! We live and die together. We can''t fight each other. But if you have to fight, that''s OK, but you have to change the meaning "Fart! I''m waiting to kill you! " Make fox fire day think, even if can''t kill him, that also have to beat him, bubble bubble bubble him! If dad didn''t show up last time, he would have made him suffer. "Well! I can compete with you. But if I win, you will be willing to wear women''s clothes on my flower bridge in three days, how about that? " "What if I win? Can you go to the emperor and ask for someone else to make peace with? " Linghu huori is a living horse doctor. Losing is just wearing women''s clothes on the flower bridge! Is there any difference in what he is wearing now? "Good! If you win, the prince will let you go and ask the emperor to elect a new princess to make peace with you. " Duanmu canglan is very confident, he thinks he won''t lose at all. It''s Linghu huori. No matter how good his martial arts are, he has just been practicing. In the face of Duanmu, he has heard from his sister that he has good martial arts. So, if you compete with him, he has to be careful. He thought about it and said, "since we don''t intend to decide life and death, it''s more interesting than that." "Fire day, what''s interesting?" When Prince Duanmu called "fire day", it was very ambiguous. Although Linghu huori was very angry, he couldn''t help but let him cry. He endured the fire and said: "two wins in three sets! In the first event, we will hunt ten birds. The winner will be the one who hunts enough birds first. Do you agree? " The reason why Linghu huori proposed this event is that he is best at the paper fan spring in his hand. It''s almost a hundred shots to shoot a bird on the tree with a flick of a button. "Agreed!" Duanmu a listen, strange smile, readily agreed. Linghu fire day didn''t expect Duanmu to promise so readily! He uses a machete. Brute force is OK, but can he catch a bird faster than the spring on his fan? Chapter 210 Linghu huori thought that he was sure to win, but in the end, he lost the first game! Why? Because he ignored Duanmu''s Mount, the king black eagle flying in the sky. Linghu huori uses his lightness skill to walk among the treetops. He is nimble and elegant. If he finds a bird, he shoots it down with a silver needle on the fan. Originally, as he thought, he can catch it by hand. But Duanmu canglan doesn''t have to do it by himself at all! He just whistled for his black hawk and told him to help him catch ten birds! As a result, when the Black Hawk caught ten birds, the fox fire day shot seven. Duanmu strung ten birds on his machete and yelled at Linghu huori: "huori, don''t shoot any more! I''ve caught ten birds, you lost the first game! Ha ha Duanmu laughs arrogantly! "Ouch!" Linghu fury day is really irritated! This project was put forward by him. He was blinded for a moment, and forgot that Duanmu could use the Black Hawk! "My fire day, what''s the second event? Don''t be angry! If you''re angry, the prince is a little upset. " Duanmu canglan deliberately teases Linghu huori. The way he got it made people want to give him a good beating in his face! What a pervert this guy is! This is the idea of two followers of Linghu huori. Linghu huori said unconvinced: "you just rely on the black hawk to win, this is not a real skill! What are you showing off Prince Duanmu said with a smile: "it''s my ability to control the Black Hawk! Fire day, you also used the mechanical spring on the paper fan. Isn''t that your ability, but the mechanical spring''s ability? " Linghu huori was asked dumb angry, handsome face Xia red, but Duanmu said is the truth, he can''t refute, so after thinking for a while, he said: "the second, we''re right!" "Right? Is it a martial arts contest? " Duanmu asked with a strange fury and a laugh. It looked like he was trying to bear someone''s being a liar to him. Linghu huori thought that he didn''t win much in the martial arts contest, but BiWen, a barbarian from Yue, was just a wild land. How much ink could he have in his stomach? "What? We''re just talking about competition. Did we say that we must compete in martial arts but not in literature? Who just said to be more polite? Even if you can''t write, how can you be polite? " Linghu fire day is to calculate the Duanmu, the Yue national goods can''t be literate, but can only make swords with swords. However, the idea of Linghu fire day is completely wrong! Although the culture of Yue is not as long as that of Yan, the Royal descendants of Yue have already begun to learn the culture of Yan. Otherwise, how can Prince Duanmu and Princess Duanmu speak fluent Mandarin? Prince Duanmu laughed in his heart, but said quietly: "OK Let''s go! Compare the text, compare the text, compare the law to what? You say? I think you are Linghu huorijun said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I''ll make the first couplet and you''ll make the second couplet! Then it''s your turn to make the first couplet, and I''ll make the second couplet. Count from one to ten. If you don''t come out, you''ll lose! " If he doesn''t win this time, he won''t believe in evil! If Linghu huori is the second best in writing, no one dares to be the first. "Well ok You go first Duanmu looks very strong. But, he thought, he''s won the first game, and he''s not afraid to lose the second. At most, how about winning in the third set? What''s more, he may not lose. Two people face to face, white dress fluttering Linghu fire day on the black robe evil Duanmu prince, both walking eight character feet, a pair of beautiful men hot up! "Huozao." Fire day begins. "Ice peach." "Qingming rain." "Double Ninth wind." "The autumn water is the same color as the sky." "Sunset and lone duck fly together." Linghu fire day never thought! Prince Duanmu can not only speak fluent Mandarin, but also speak fast to duizi. He really can''t believe that the prince of Yue has such a fine study of Yan culture! He looks down on the products made in China! "The cuckoo crows in the azalea, with sound and color; " the butterfly dances in the butterfly dream, without a trace. " Suddenly, when it''s Duanmu''s turn to make the first couplet, Duanmu canglan points to Linghu huori and laughs, and says strangely, "Linghu huori, you''re not a refined person!" Linghu huori angrily replied: "Duanmu canglan, you are the barbarians of Yue! How dare you say "tis" "Ha! Ha ha Duanmu canglan suddenly forked his waist and laughed: "ha ha! Linghu fire day, you lost! This pair is not right! " Linghu fire day a Zheng, want to scold, but, but no longer scold export, he even lost two games! Chapter 211 He was inspired by Duanmu! As soon as he saw this guy, he could not calm down. He was contrary to his usual gentle and elegant image and became like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. When he scolded him just now, he forgot that he was right! As a result, he lost two games in a row! He can''t refuse, this Duanmu canglan is really cunning and despicable, not simple! "You''ve lost so much?" Duanmu Cang Lan was really impressed, "I remember to wear a woman''s dress on the prince''s flower bridge in three days!" Prince Duanmu found that Linghu huori had little experience in the world. Although he was extremely clever, he was easy to be cheated! Ha ha ha! He was cheated by Linghu Shuiyue, wasn''t he?! That girl cheated him, he can''t get the original, want a copy, also not too much? ha-ha! In the distance, the two families were surprised, biting their ears and muttering in a low voice: "yes, my son, how did he lose? He lost on purpose? " "I know Prince Duanmu has a black hawk. What did you say about catching birds in the first game?" "Yes! Maybe our childe actually likes Prince Duanmu. He just can''t get on with his face. " "Well, it''s possible. Otherwise, if our young master wants to say that he is the first in the world, who dares to say that he is the second? How could he have lost? " "That''s Duanmu playing a trick to make a fool of the ancients!" "It''s also true to be confused." Duanmu asked Linghu huori, "huori, where are you going?" "It''s none of your business! The three-day period has not yet come. Even if it''s here, how about going to Huaqiao and getting married? Even in Yue, I still don''t have to pay attention to you! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. If you want me to talk to you well, you can''t do it! " Make fox fire day lose want to cry without tears! But he''s not a broken sleeve. What''s wrong with him? However, he never thought about whether he had a sexual orientation. He had never liked a man, but he had never thought of a woman. To be sure, Linghu fire day has been ridiculed by Chinese people for being weak and powerless. He never thought about the problem of sexual orientation. His body just returned to normal not long ago, so he spared no effort to practice martial arts. He didn''t even think about sex. Now suddenly kill Duanmu this "Cheng Yaojin", can he not angry? Motherfucker! He wants to curse at the sight of this man! I want to be rude! Want to beat him up! It''s better to kill him! Duanmu doesn''t care about the anger of Linghu huori. He just likes to see his angry expression. At that time, facing commander Linghu, he had a wild desire, but it was only in the embryonic stage, and he didn''t know the situation. In fact, he withdrew his troops and returned the three cities without authorization this time because he just received an important message from his father. That''s because their neighboring country, Wei, will send troops to take advantage of the fire when they invade Yan. If the state of Yue does not withdraw its troops quickly and insists on invading the state of Yan, it may not be able to swallow the state of Yan, but may be swallowed by the state of Wei. Therefore, his father simply let Prince Duanmu and his sister Duanmu jichan come to the state of Yan to make peace, so that they can repair with the state of Yan immediately and scare off the ambitious Wei state. However, Duanmu was very dissatisfied with his father''s sending him and his sister to Yan to make peace. How to say, just after the war between the two countries, my father sent him to make peace. My father did not consider the safety of him and his sister, but only whether his country was as stable as Mount Tai. Chapter 212 Duanmu has come to the state of Yan and is likely to become a proton. If he marries the princess of Yan, he will have children all his life, and he will become the abandoned son of his father. Maybe he will stay in Yan forever because he is the princess''s son-in-law. Therefore, after he came to the state of Yan, he changed the peace agreement to marry Marshal Linghu. Marshal Linghu can not only summon Phoenix, but also have the ability to subdue tiger. If he is recalled to Yue in this way, it will be a good thing. What''s more, "qingzijin, leisurely my heart." At parting, the words he left behind really became words from the bottom of his heart. He missed commander Linghu! The boy who did not hesitate to save him in Hukou! "But for the sake of you, I have pondered so far." If you have him with you all your life, it''s a great comfort in life! He was just joking when he sang a song at random. Which thought, this joke has become a reality? Now, Duanmu certainly knows the truth. The Linghu fire as like as two peas, but he looks exactly alike. He thinks he is good! The real Linghu young commander, Linghu Shuiyue, likes Zhu Youhong. Can''t he see that? Although he is not a gentleman, he also knows what a gentleman does not win people''s love. The point is, people don''t like him. What''s good about Zhu Youhong? Not as good as him! Ha ha ha! How about this fox fire day? Something is better than nothing! The copy is also good! Who called him Duanmu canglan? Unparalleled, unique, arrogant uninhibited is his character! It seems that the agreement is actually Duanmu''s helplessness, rebellion and self-help. He couldn''t help making peace with his father, but he didn''t want to give birth to a child of Yan nationality. His father had the ambition of unifying the world, but he was afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. He not only made people wave troops into the territory of Yan, but also withdrew troops because of the invasion of Wei. On the contrary, he and his sister became the object of reconciliation. That''s why the play of his marriage is on. Therefore, at this moment, Prince Duanmu is extremely calm and tolerant of Linghu huori''s anger. No matter how angry Linghu huori is, he has the same good temper. Ha ha, between heaven and earth, there is nothing important except life and death! A little thing, even if the sky falls, he will not be angry. "I came out to look for my sister, and you? It''s not for the sake of finding people, is it? " Duanmu prince asked Linghu fire day. Linghu huori was really looking for his sister, but he didn''t want to get involved with Prince Duanmu. So he walked away and invited two generals to say, "let''s go!" "Yes The two followers were at a loss. When Linghu fire day was about to leave, Prince Duanmu said in a loud voice: "I just heard that Linghu Qianjin was going in that direction! That''s the way to butterfly valley. I heard that there is a mysterious butterfly wing villa in Butterfly Valley, which is a black villa, specializing in killing and setting fire. If anyone goes in, poison them first, and then kill them to make barbecued pork bun. " Ha ha! After coming to the state of Yan, Duanmu realized that this Linghu fire day, like him, was very fond of his younger sister. Is the butterfly valley a black village? He just flattered Hu, and took the opportunity to make the Butterfly Valley more terrifying. In fact, what he inquired about was that there was a butterfly wing villa in Butterfly Valley. But no one can tell what the butterfly wing villa looks like. I heard that all the people who went in were dead. Chapter 213 Make fox fire day is about to leave legs suddenly pause, body shape rigid stopped. In fact, he also inquired that the carriage of Jiuye and Yueer girl seemed to go in that direction. The point is, why didn''t they come back so late? Is there any real danger? Prince Duanmu knew that his words were effective. He steered the Black Hawk and stopped in front of Linghu huori. Cunningly, he asked: "dare you go with me to pick the bullshit butterfly wing villa in the Butterfly Valley?" Duanmu Prince is to inquire about his sister Duanmu jichan and fourteen ye together toward the direction of Butterfly Valley. He wondered how his sister got involved with the fourteenth master? It is said that there are many mechanisms in yidiezhuang. Last time, he learned the power of mechanisms in the East Chamber of Linghu huori. If you go to Dieyi villa with Linghu huori, who is good at arranging organs, will it be safer and more reliable? Linghu huori knows Duanmu is bullshit, and wants him to go to Black Hawk and become a fellow. However, he was also very worried about Linghu Shuiyue. If he could sit on the Black Hawk and look for it in the sky, it would be different. "If you go, why should you be afraid?" Make fox fire day suddenly body shape jump, really jump on the black eagle of Duanmu canglan. "You can take your time." Linghu huori said to the two attendants. Zhang Liangyu and Lin baocong looked up at the sky and watched the Black Hawk camel fly away. Both of them can''t help but have unlimited conjectures. "Do you think our childe will fall in love with Prince Duanmu?" Zhang Liangyu asked. "I think it''s Prince Duanmu who fell in love with our son." Lin baocong replied. "I''m asking you, will our childe fall in love with Prince Duanmu?" "Who knows? Anyway, their names have been decided. Can they not fall in love? My son lost the bet and got on the Black Hawk mount. Ah - poor young master of our family - " " he rode on Eagle to find our eldest lady. Why is our childe poor? In my opinion, it may be that Duan munas has to suffer. " "Who knows? Love is something that no one can figure out. Maybe when it comes, it just comes, and it can''t be stopped. " "Is our young master under attack or under attack?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sky, on the huge black hawk, sat two outstanding young men. Their robes were black and white, and their hair was long. However, the dress of Linghu huori, which is white as snow, is simple, and the headdress is more simple. Basically, it is a pure white moon, elegant and gentle, but it is as clean as the moon and beautiful as jade. On the other hand, Duanmu canglan is black robed, evil and wild. He wears earrings in his ears. He has a lot of clothes and accessories on his head and body. He has a machete hanging around his waist. His image is very strange and beautiful. Xu is amusing the fire day to amuse the addiction, he a long arm stretches to make fox fire day''s waist, gently embraces him, the posture immediately becomes incomparably ambiguous. This Linghu fire day did not curse, because he was flying in the sky on the Black Hawk. His eyes were focused on looking for people, and he tolerated Prince Duanmu''s behavior of robbing for the time being. Duanmu is a native of the state of Yue and is not familiar with the state of Yan. Before Linghu huori, he stayed at home. Although he had heard of Butterfly Valley, he did not know the direction. As a result, they are riding the Black Hawk. Butterfly Valley is actually very big. They searched for it for a long time. It was not until night that they found butterfly wing villa in Butterfly Valley. These two people are not as straightforward and lovely as the fourteenth master. They won''t open their throats and shout, is there anyone here? We want to stay! It was when they saw two people surrounded by a dozen people in the air that they made a rapid landing. Chapter 214 What they saw was that the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu, who came out of the butterfly spring, were surrounded by more than a dozen people, and the torches around them were shining into the sky. This is because Princess Duanmu and the fourteenth master were poisoned at the same time, which made the hot spring hot. I don''t know how long it took to get rid of the poison and wake up. This Duanmu Princess wake up, angry, immediately put on good clothes to find someone to settle accounts. Fourteen Ye is also angry, with Duanmu princess together on the butterfly wings villa. Li Zexuan, the leader of the villa, led more than a dozen people to surround them. With a cold face, he said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with you? We are kind enough to bring you back and let your husband and wife soak in the hot spring together. You should have avenged each other. Do you think that our butterfly wing villa was made trouble casually? " This Li Ze Xuan mentions them "husband and wife" two words, two individuals immediately more exasperated become angry! Princess Duanmu used to run wild in the Yue kingdom. Now she said, "what dirty medicine did you take in the hot spring? I''m going to lift up your butterfly wing villa! " Duanmu Princess side said, has been waving a whip, according to Li Zexuan pocket on the beat. Li Zexuan dodges, then lets the person form a formation, two people are trapped in the middle. Because of their special identity, how dare Li Zexuan hurt them easily? Unexpectedly, these two people have not yet dealt with, the sky suddenly appeared in the control of the Black Hawk Duanmu Prince and Linghu fire day. At this moment, Li Zexuan waved: "archers serve!" Prince Duanmu just landed, then he waved his machete to Li Zexuan and said: "it''s really a black villa! The prince cut you down! " However, Li Zexuan''s martial arts were not built! Not only could he not cut down Li Zexuan, he was afraid that his black hawk mount would be killed by random arrows when he heard that the archers were waiting for him. "Brother!" When Princess Duanmu saw Prince Duanmu, she was a little flustered and blushed. She was just like the fourteenth master. How can she tell her brother? As a result, she became even more furious. How to say, she is now the side princess of youwangfu, but she and the fourteenth master performed the spring palace 108 in the hot spring. In particular, the fourteenth master was very capable and capable. She was occupied in the fourteenth master''s hundred order eight style living spring palace. The fourteenth master was very upset because his innocence was destroyed! He''s always been a bit of a snob! After taking the medicine, he performed all the actions in the picture of xiaochungong on Princess Duanmu. It''s amazing! He meant to hook up Duanmu princess. That''s right, but he thought that she was attracted by her. He was willing to marry him and become a woman in his family. He didn''t want to disturb Jiu elder brother and Yue elder sister. He didn''t want to really sleep with her. Now it''s ready! Not only did he sleep, but also he had a 108 style sleep, and there was no turning back. As a result, the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu have no idea. They just want to tear down the butterfly wing villa and kill all the people here. Kill people! However, how could Dieyi villa be easily demolished by a few of them? This butterfly wing villa is the first of the twelve famous Dragon Villas in the world. The leader of Dieyi villa is Li Zexuan, and the real leader of dragon sect is Yin Mian Yan Shen, the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. If they had not known the identities of the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu for a long time, how could Li Zexuan have allowed them to make trouble for so long and still be here forever? Chapter 215 Now, there are two more people who can''t move - Prince Duanmu and Linghu huori. Prince Duanmu is afraid that the black eagle is hurt by random arrows. He and Linghu are brave enough to jump down the black eagle like gods. They think they can dismantle this butterfly wing villa! Four people together, suddenly momentum is not the same! Princess Duanmu pointed to the people in Dieyi villa and said, "brother, help me kill all these people! No one can stay! They bullied me "Good! Dares to bully my Duanmu canglan''s younger sister, that is too does not grow the eye! My brother killed them all, not one of them Duanmu canglan was fierce and rampant. At the same time, he wielded a machete to kill people. However, Li Zexuan commanded more than a dozen good hands of dieyizhuang, and formed a "heaven and earth network", surrounded them in the middle, and suddenly there were eight more archers outside! Li Zexuan can''t name Jiuye, because Jiuye is the leader of the Dragon sect, Yin Mian Yan Shen, which has always been hidden. The emperor most avoid his son or queen, concubines, ministers Gang, plot, seize his country. However, even if these people don''t want to hold him, they have to protect themselves! How can we not form cliques? Li Zexuan can''t hurt them or kill them. What can he do? Let them go on, his men will die. So he made a strange gesture and said, "withdraw!" As soon as the word "withdraw" came out, it seemed that they could not beat the four men and wanted to withdraw. "I want to withdraw! Don''t try to leave any of them Duanmu was cheated! He thought that they wanted to move away and let people shoot arrows. Therefore, we can''t let them have a chance to withdraw. He followed them like a shadow, a word - Chop! Holding up the machete, Duanmu thought that he could cut down the disciples of the green bee sect like he did just now. But this time, he failed! Even if these people are withdrawing, there is an invisible formation, which connects with each other and lives on. They are not like the people in black of the green bee gang. Their formation is weird and they can''t break it at all. Linghu huori was not angry at this time. He was very interested in this Chen style, but he couldn''t find out the weakness after watching it for a long time. For a long time, unconsciously, one side of them was withdrawing, the other side was fighting. Although there are a large number of people on one side, they are obviously merciful; although there are only four people on the other side, they are ruthless and murderous! Unknowingly, they have shifted their position! Under the moon, the trees are shadowy. When did they enter the flowers? Linghu huori suddenly exclaimed: "be careful! Don''t fall into their trap! Ah! Grass! Even Mr. Ben has won! " This warning is obviously too late! When Linghu fire day reminds Prince Duanmu, 14th master and Princess Duanmu, it''s really too late! Both Princess Duanmu and the fourteenth master lost their normal way and tried hard to cut people down. Duanmu Prince and longitudinal sister deep, and then want to kill all the people. Who knows, Li Zexuan wants them to chase him! He wants to lure them into the dangerous area of mechanism trap, intending to capture these four lives before making plans. It''s too late to speak! Make fox fire day a exclamation, know to have trap, oneself stepped on go up. What he didn''t expect was that Duanmu immediately turned around and rushed to him. His intention was to save him. When he reached for his hand, unfortunately, both fell into a trap. That side chamber, 14 ye and Duanmu princess also fall together, fell into a trap abyss. In fact, these are just two pools, or two water prisons. They set up this mechanism to deal with people with high martial arts. Chapter 216 When Duanmu prince took Linghu huori''s hand, one of them turned his body and the other bracelet was on his waist. His original intention was to save him, but he did something wrong again! If Prince Duanmu doesn''t come to save Linghu huori, maybe Linghu huori still has a chance to survive. With his lightness skill, it is possible to turn it up. But Prince Duanmu pounced on him like this, and he put a ring around his waist. Even if his lightness skills could not be used, Prince Duanmu''s momentum was too strong, which accelerated their speed of falling into the water prison together. When they both fell into the water prison and closed the top round mechanism, Linghu huori, who had just calmed down a little, was furious again, calling Prince Duanmu his disaster. "Wow, grass! Duanmu canglan! Will you eat shit if you don''t harm me? " Linghu fire sunset into the prison, waist was Duanmu, this guy''s hands firmly behind, the whole person against him, angry him! "I''m living and dying with you Duanmu can only laugh at himself! He intended to save him. How could he know that he would fall into this messy water prison? "Go away! If you want to die, you can die by yourself! I still want to live well. " Linghu huori wants to get rid of Duanmu Prince holding him behind his back. But he held him like an octopus. "Ha ha! pretty good! I said, we are not a life and death relationship, but a life and death ally! It''s love Prince Duanmu''s wild nature did not change and he yelled loudly. However, the water prison is dark and can''t see anything. He can''t help holding Linghu huori tightly. "Let go! Otherwise, I''ll cut off your salty hands first Linghu huori was held in his arms by Prince Duanmu. He couldn''t see anything in the dark. However, because he was holding him in his hands, he had some strange and strange feelings. Who knows, this Duanmu Prince is usually wild and uninhibited. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of the dark! So, he held Linghu huori to death, and didn''t want to admit that he was afraid of the dark! Instead of letting go of Linghu huori, he hugged him and said, "I just won''t let it go! Anyway, you are already the prince''s person. Sooner or later, it''s not all up to me, is it? If you earn it, I will not only hold it, but also kiss it! " "How dare you kiss me! I dare to cut off your hand! Dare to cut off your tongue! I''ve fallen into this water prison. What else do I have to worry about? " Linghu huori spoke fiercely. Duanmu a listen, really some fear! Even if it''s a little sheep, it''s not good to be in a hurry. Maybe it will become a little wolf and kill him. But he was afraid of the dark. He still held Linghu huori''s waist tightly. His whole body was still shaking. He shrunk and whispered: "just hold it. You won''t lose a piece of meat. You don''t like kissing, I don''t like kissing you. " Linghu huori is very sensitive. He suddenly finds that Duanmu''s body on his back is a bit like shaking. He can''t help being stiff all over! You know, Linghu huori is also familiar with medical theory and is familiar with all kinds of diseases. "Well! A good man, afraid of the dark? What are you shaking for? " Linghu fire day found Duanmu this secret, mood instant big happy cold hum asked. Duanmu''s weakness secret was discovered, and he wanted to be blunt: "who said Prince Ben was afraid of the dark? Which eye do you see that I''m afraid of the dark? " "And you''re shaking your ass? Do you dare to let me go like a gentleman? " Duanmu didn''t let go and said, "why should I let go? You are my person, I want to hold, you bite me Chapter 217 "I''m not interested in that." Linghu huori groped in the dark, hoping to touch the key of some mechanism. Prince Duanmu was still holding him by the waist. At this time, Hou said wildly: "Linghu huori, please be polite to Prince Duanmu, otherwise..." "What else?" Linghu fire day is also speechless! This guy asked him to be polite. He didn''t kill him with one hand. He was very polite to him. "The prince knows that Linghu Shuiyue is commander Linghu. As long as Prince Ben sends the news to the queen, do you think she will make good use of it? And if you tell the emperor the news, will your Linghu family commit a crime of deceiving you? " Prince Duanmu was elated. When Linghu huori heard this, he suddenly turned back and pinched Prince Duanmu''s neck with both hands. He said: "well, believe it or not, I can end your life now!"?! After you die here, the people here will destroy you, because they are afraid of committing the great crime of killing the neighboring prince. " "If you kill me, you won''t live. People here are not that stupid! After you strangle me, people here will even kill you. Then, they will put you and me together and make up a phenomenon. After people see it, they will only think that we have committed suicide together. It''s because I died first and you died later, and other people will say it. It''s because I died and you died for me. " Duanmu felt that his statement was good, and then he wanted to laugh three times. But with his neck pinched, he couldn''t laugh. Linghu huori was so angry that he felt that Prince Duanmu was just a madman! Does he want to fight a lunatic? Suddenly, he let go and let him go: "I don''t want to compete with a mad dog." Duanmu''s neck was let go, and he laughs a few times: "fire day, if you really strangle the prince, that''s good! In that way, we will really die together. You are such a soft hand, we will live together in the future! That''s even more wonderful! " Linghu huori is really too lazy to talk with Duanmu. He groped for a while in the dark, but found that the water prison was not big. It was impossible to get rid of this madman, and it was even more difficult to get out. In another water prison, the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu both fell. In the dark, Princess Duanmu screamed, "ah! This is the water prison! Will crocodiles bite me? I''m most afraid of animals in the water! I don''t know if there are insects, water snakes and so on! Who else fell? Brother! Brother! Help me She opened her hands to find someone. For a moment, because of panic, the unruly princess was afraid. Because the water prison is not big, the fourteenth master immediately replied: "Princess Duanmu, I also fell down. don ''t panic! I''m with you "You?! It''s you again! You are my enemy Duanmu princess''s hand was held by the fourteenth master''s hand. She couldn''t see anything in the dark. She was unruly and willful, and she was a little afraid at this time. Because there was such a close shame battle with the fourteenth master in the hot spring, it was natural for hou to hold the fourteenth master. "What to do? Are we going to die here? " Princess Duanmu asked with the fourteenth master in her arms. "Of course not. I am the fourteenth master and you are princess Duanmu. Just by listening to our titles, we are not people who die early. " When Zhu Youbin fell down, he didn''t panic at all. "Are you not afraid of death? What do I think, you''re not afraid at all? " When Princess Duanmu heard what the fourteenth Master said, she calmed down a lot. "Life and death depend on life and fortune. If you really want to die, fear will still die. If you don''t have to die at all, this fear is even more superfluous. When we were in the hot spring just now, the water was too hot. It''s a little bit cold to soak here now. It seems more comfortable. " Chapter 218 When Princess Duanmu heard the calm and funny words of the fourteenth master, she was not timid, but she was still holding the fourteenth master''s waist in her hands. Although he was young, he was also a responsible man. He hugged Princess Duanmu in his backhand and said, "don''t worry! We''re not going to die. After I return to the palace, I will ask my father for permission to point you out to me again. " "This must not be Princess Duanmu objected immediately. The fourteenth master was stunned: "why? Does the princess still want to be your king''s side concubine? " "No," the princess explained. It''s all your people. What else do you want to be? Of course, I''ll be your concubine. But it is not up to you to ask your Majesty''s permission. " "Oh! Why? " "Can we say something about it? If it''s up to you to say that your fourteenth master is the brother of you king, what will people say about you? Brother takes brother''s sister-in-law? It''s not good for your future. " Although Duanmu princess is young, she is a princess after all. She is familiar with the fighting in the palace and is more thoughtful. "Well, I''m willing to ruin my future for you." The fourteenth master was really happy. The naughty Princess thought of him so quickly? It''s quite good! "Since I am with you, you must be the future prince! I want to be the queen of Yan! Didn''t you say that, too? If you want to, you can be the emperor of Yan Princess Duanmu fell into this dark trap. Her life and death are uncertain, but she still wants to be a queen. This is the characteristic of royal family. Er! This word, Zhu Youbin is to coax Duanmu princess, he did not want to be emperor. But he understood that born in the royal family, his brothers and sisters could not get rid of this kind of conspiracy and struggle. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. He said, Duanmu princess is in the heart. She said: "after returning to the palace, I went to ask the emperor for permission. I said that my grand Princess of Yue would be a princess. Since I can''t be your king''s concubine, I''m willing to re elect my husband. I guess the emperor will agree. " "Why are you so sure my father would agree?" "Isn''t that easy? The king of you is now the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, holding the army and horse talisman of the state of Yan. Now he married the daughter of Linghu general as his princess. It can be said that you king''s army and horse power is not even your father''s? Your father certainly does not want him to marry my princess again In the dark, the fourteenth master gently flicked the princess''s forehead and said, "you''re a kid. It''s terrible to think so much!" "What''s the point? I am a princess. I often hear from my father that the way of a king must be checked and balanced, and one family should not be the only one. The only big family, it''s easy to make trouble. In your father''s mind, nothing matters, but his stability. " The fourteenth master was silent. The ambition of Princess Duanmu is so great, which is just opposite to his calm and uncontested mind. He is a prince who often admires the children born in the common people''s home, and has some aversion to the dispute of imperial power. "Well." He replied casually and perfunctorily to Princess Duanmu. Duanmu princess suddenly bit on the corner of his mouth, coy way: "my people are all yours, later, I will fight for you this Jiangshan." "Well. Thank you The fourteenth master is still perfunctory. However, Princess Duanmu didn''t recognize the perfunctory of the fourteenth master. Her internal power was boiling with passion and her mind was full of calculation. She only wanted to help her husband win the throne of the Yan kingdom in the future, and she could be the queen. It can be said that in the hot spring, the master''s Kung Fu completely conquered Princess Duanmu''s heart. Duanmu princess to 14 ye can say is not you don''t marry, dead set. Chapter 219 After the ninth master sent Linghu Shuiyue back to the general''s house, he returned to his Youwang''s house. Sikong Yufei gave him a surprising news. "Prince Duanmu, Princess Duanmu, Linghu huori and the fourteenth master are all trapped in the water prison by Li Zexuan, the leader of Dieyi villa." After ninth master pondered for a while, Sikong Yufei said a terrible word in his ear: "fourteenth master asked Duanmu princess in butterfly spring." The ninth master was a little surprised, but he was calm. He responded coldly and asked, "what do you think?" Si kongyufei shook his chicken feather fan, closed his eyes and pinched his fingers, saying, "what can I think of it? You may be missing a concubine, right? In three days'' time, you can''t kill two birds with one stone. It''s a pity that Princess Duanmu looks good! " The ninth master pursed his thin lips and seemed to bend the corners of his mouth. His face looked happy and said, "that girl, you can rest assured! I''m really afraid that she will make a scene in heaven that night. " "The fourteenth master - ah - has nothing to say." Sikong Yufei was speechless suddenly. After a long time, he said, "you have to deal with those four people who make a big noise in heaven! If you don''t take them in one by one, they are afraid that they will make trouble in Dieyi village in the future. " "Well, let''s go!" Inside Dieyi village. Li Zexuan sat in the hall of Dieyi villa and waited for a long time. When he finally waited for the person he wanted to wait for, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. This man is a black robe, tall and straight, but wearing a silver mask. He just walked in, just like a cold air stream from the underworld swept in, and his aura was so strong that Li Zexuan, who was sitting in the villa, immediately began to play. "Li Zexuan has met the headmaster!" "Go! Bring them all Jiuye, who changed his identity, became the leader of the dragon gate, the silver faced God of hell. Before long, the drenched Linghu huori and Duanmu prince; the fourteenth master and Duanmu princess. All four were taken into the hall of butterfly wing villa. Four people looked at the hall, dressed in black robes and masks. According to legend, when they saw him, they had no life to walk out of the mysterious figure of butterfly wing villa, the owner of the dragon gate. Rao is that all four of them are so bold that they are afraid because they have soaked in the water in the water prison. "Why do you want to make a big noise in Dieyi villa?" Four people listen to this hoarse low voice are a little surprised, the first to answer the question is Duanmu prince. Although he didn''t change his arrogance, he was at a disadvantage in life and death, so he could only explain well: "it''s very simple, that''s because you put medicine in butterfly spring to harm my sister." The ninth master asked, "why do we put medicine in the spring to harm you?" "Well We should ask you this question. " Duanmu didn''t know how to answer for a while. However, Duanmu Princess replied: "do you need a reason to harm others? Do you blame us for breaking in for no reason? Or, you are bad people, and you are plotting money and killing people! " "Then, do you have anything of high price?" "We No! " Duanmu princess is not a fool. How can she show off her wealth? "You all fell into the water prison just now. We''ve done harm to your lives?" "No Yes Four people are a little confused! However, they are no longer able to exercise. Jiuye said: "the water in butterfly spring is not poisonous! But it has a legend. " "Legend? What legend? " "It''s said that people who have a couple''s fate in their lives, if they are immersed in the butterfly spring, will have fantasies and can''t help but do things that couples will do. Ordinary people are no different from ordinary springs when they go to soak. " "You''re talking nonsense!" Princess Duanmu cried shyly. "I''m not a babbler. There is absolutely no poison in butterfly spring. I don''t believe it. You can do it again. If we are going to murder, you have already reported to the underworld. " Chapter 220 Four people listen, and feel reasonable. At the moment, they are in good condition, and the man still takes good care of them. They would have died a hundred times if they had been killed. "Come on! Serve them tea! Bring out some snacks to greet them. Then, send them some clean clothes and let the four of them go to the hot spring again for another dip. " Jiuye''s voice is very cold, just like Shura from Hades. Another dip? No no no! Now, as soon as four people listen, there are three people against it! Princess Duanmu, in particular, was scared white when she heard that she wanted to send them to another hot spring! Who knows if what the silver faced man said is true? "No, no, no! We don''t go to hot springs any more! " Where does Duanmu Princess dare to soak in that hot spring. Is it true that this masked doorman speaks like a model? She and the fourteenth master are married, so they So the waves? That kind of thing, she can''t control, it''s like poisoning! But what if it''s not poison? What if it''s her? In case of other people''s bubble will be OK, really because she and the fourteenth master have a husband and wife fate just Oops! That''s embarrassing! Four people going to the bubble? I can''t do it any more! As soon as Prince Duanmu heard that there was such a strange legend in the hot spring, he immediately said to Linghu huori with great interest: "huori, let''s go for a dip?" "Ah He just finished saying, the calf was made fox fire day kicked a foot. "I don''t have the leisure to soak you. This man is amusing us. Are you out of your mind? " Make fox fire day breath. Finish saying, make fox fire day turn to silver face humanity again: "say! If you want to kill or cut, make it clear! I just want to ask you, "did a young couple come before us?" He didn''t find his sister. I don''t know if her sister will get involved in the mechanism here? "No Nine Ye strange, these people all come here to do? Are you looking for someone? Is huori looking for the moon? "No? Tell the truth! What do you mean? " "You are the eldest son of general Linghu, Linghu huori? I have great respect for general Linghu! Also, if I don''t miss you, is this Mr. 14? And these two, Prince Duanmu and Princess Duanmu? " Nine Ye simply pick out to say. The four were asked to wear their identities one by one, and their hearts were shocked. However, after being asked to wear the identity, Princess Duanmu simply yelled, "since you know our identity, how dare you harm us?" "As I said, the people of our village don''t mean to harm you. If it really matters to you, you are already four corpses now. It seems that you still don''t want to believe it? Somebody! Send them out of the village! I don''t want to waste my breath! I don''t want to embarrass you for the sake of general Linghu. However, if you dare to step into this valley again in the future, everyone in our village may not know the identities of several people! " The ninth master lost his patience and didn''t want to talk to them any more. If it had been someone else, Jiuye would not have gone this way. So a few people took a few pieces of black cloth and covered their eyes. "Why cover our eyes?" Four people have no ability to resist. Although they asked, they were all smart people, and of course they understood why. However, what they said was to send them out of the village! It doesn''t matter if they are blindfolded, as long as they are really sent out of the village. "Don''t worry! Your martial arts will recover automatically in three hours. " Four people were thrown on two flower bridges and immediately sent out of Dieyi village. Chapter 221 The next day when the emperor went to court, Princess Duanmu asked her brother Prince Duanmu to accompany her to Jinluan hall and asked the emperor of Yan to give her another chance to choose her husband. Duanmu canglan is confused by this sister, but Duanmu jichan says her agreement with the fourteenth master. Duanmu is also speechless and can only go to the palace with a stiff head. In order to make the emperor of Yan happy, Duanmu first presented another box of "elixir" he had with him to the emperor. When the emperor was happy, Duanmu asked for another chance for his sister. On hearing this, the emperor came to a conclusion without much consideration. In fact, he had been worried that one of the brothers and sisters of Yue kingdom was tied up with Linghu general''s mansion, and the other married into Youwang mansion. Prince Duanmu''s proposal to choose another husband for his sister just solved his anxiety. The Emperor just pretended to be holding a cold face and said, "Prince Duanmu, can you exchange this with your relatives? Even the day and hour have been chosen. It''s known all over the world. How can we make fun of it? " Duanmu canglan lowered her head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, my sister is the apple of my father''s eyes and mother''s eyes, and also the most beautiful little princess of Yue. She and her parents were only a side concubine of the ninth master. Xiao Wang went back, afraid that her father and mother would be too sad to know! Although the peace treaty was signed, the object of the peace treaty was not written in it Although the Emperor didn''t like the repeated actions of Duanmu brothers and sisters, since this solved his worries, he just pretended to agree. The emperor asked: "the princess wants to choose a new son-in-law. Is there someone she likes? I said last time that all my sons are excellent, and I won''t let the princess be wronged if I choose anyone. " Duanmu canglan pointed to the fourteenth master standing in the queue and said: "he! Master 14! Please point out my sister to the fourteenth master! My sister said that she has a special preference for the fourteenth master. " Do you have a special liking for the fourteenth master? How is that possible? So the princess of Yue is just a new comer, right? When the Emperor Zhu Yinxi''s eyes fell on the fourteenth master, he thought that the Duanmu brothers and sisters must have thought that the fourteenth master was born by the queen and should be the candidate for the future crown prince? The emperor asked, "King Rui, would you like to marry Princess Duanmu as Princess Rui?" The fourteenth master quickly came out of the procession, knelt down and answered, "my son will obey the will of my father." He didn''t expect that his father''s promise was so straightforward! It seems that although Princess Duanmu is young, she can speculate about her father''s mind. "Well." The emperor was satisfied with the answer of the fourteenth master. Immediately, the Emperor didn''t listen to any minister''s advice, so he announced: "Princess Duanmu''s marriage object is changed to his royal highness, and the wedding date and time need not be changed. In order to make up for the vacancy of your royal highness, I will point out the three thousand gold Cui Yingying of the right prime minister to him, and there is no need to change the date and time of marriage. " Zhu Youhong clenched his teeth for a long time. He had to step out and bow his hand. He simply said, "my son, I will obey my father''s will." My father pointed out Cui Yingying''s three thousand gold to him! My father must also know that Cui Shiya, the Prime Minister of Cui you, is at odds with general Linghu and has close contacts with the queen. He has always been on guard against Cui Youxiang. He didn''t think that his father would point out Cui Qianjin and Cui Yingying to him. His father didn''t let him worry for a moment! I thought that without the unruly Yue princess, yuewench would happily marry him, which is in line with the wish of a couple in her life. That''s good! Another Cui Yingying! Chapter 222 Linghu Shuiyue got up early in the morning and went to the East chamber to find her brother Linghu huori. Linghu fire day to see her, secretly told her a good news: "sister, that unruly princess will not do nine side princess, because she fell in love with fourteen." Linghu huori briefly told him what happened in Dieyi village last night. Of course, he automatically ignored his interaction with Prince Duanmu. "Really? Does she have a crush on Mr. 14? Excellent! But Ah... " Although the news was exciting, she was worried about whether the emperor could pass the test? Duanmu princess is also a beautiful girl. She matches with the fourteenth master. Of course, she hopes the emperor can complete it. At noon, it was true that Princess Duanmu asked for the re-election of the bride in the Jinluan hall. However, after a Duanmu princess, there is another Cui Xiang''s daughter. In a word, in the ancient royal family, it''s just wishful thinking to think about a couple for life? Linghu Shuiyue can''t tell whether she is in a good mood or not. She insists on taking her brother to the cloth shop of the market to choose the cloth to make the best wedding dress. She knows that this time and space big wedding is wearing red wedding dress, but she has a small wish, hope to wear a western wedding dress. At the same time, she would like to have a suit made for her to wear on his wedding night. "Fire day, come out with me! You have to make a suit, too! Who knows if they made it for us? " Linghu Shuiyue has a strange idea that someone should make a suit for Linghu huori and Jiuye. Linghu fire day is usually the most favorite sister, but now, how can he have this mood? He shook off Linghu Shuiyue''s hand and said, "sister, if you like, go by yourself! Your wedding dress has been prepared for you, and you don''t have to worry about it. " "What about yours? What are you wearing? " Linghu Shuiyue looks at Linghu huori and can''t figure out his brother''s mood. What good mood can Linghu fire day have? He lost two games in a row. He was so upset that he had to wear the bride''s wedding dress. Linghu Shuiyue is a little worried about her brother, so it''s just an excuse to ask him to go out and pick cloth or something. She wants to pull him out to relax, because she''s worried that he will get premarital phobia. In fact, even if you don''t bet, he is the object of marriage, then I''m afraid he will wear the bride''s wedding dress, right? Linghu fire day to now, what clothes to wear also does not matter. As a result, Linghu huori was unwilling to go out of the street. Even Linghu Shuiyue took a suit of his clothes and threatened to use his identity to go out of the street to show off. He was indifferent and said, "whatever you want! I''m glad you like it! I don''t care how much trouble you cause. " She''s like a troublemaker! But in fact, she really seems to be a troublemaker! This ancient time and space does not agree with her! As a modern person, she has a wonderful life in ancient times! About half an hour later, Linghu Shuiyue was already in a gorgeous carriage in the busy Yanjing city. Linghu Shuiyue comes out wearing a suit of clothes of Linghu huori. Her white clothes are floating, and a folding fan shakes gently in her hand. It''s completely like the childe of Linghu huori. In order to cooperate with her, three little girls, cen Wanzhen, Su Ziqing and Tu jiaoman, are all dressed up as little boys. "Miss, are we going to the cloth shop first? Or go to the ready to wear shop first? " Asked the maid Cen Wanzhen. "Well, let''s go to the cloth shop first! I don''t know what kind of fabric there is. " When she arrived at the most famous cloth shop in Yanjing City, Linghu Shuiyue was quite satisfied with the silk and chiffon in this time and space. She quickly picked several. Chapter 223 Linghu Shuiyue just picked a few pieces of cloth for the shopkeeper to put away. Suddenly, a savage voice came from the door and said: "shopkeeper, let our lady pick these cloth first! No matter who she is, you can''t take what you choose! " With this powerful voice, two maids and four servants came in to protect a daughter. This young lady''s dress is very rich, pearly, obviously the background is unusual. However, such arrogance, no matter who, can''t take it away? The voice first scared the shopkeeper on the spot, dare not let people help Linghu Shuiyue take those selected cloth. Tu jiaoman is a girl from the world. She can''t stand it. She said on the spot, "shopkeeper, what''s your nerve? My son''s favorite satin, don''t you have it delivered? " The shopkeeper of this silk shop, Zhou Mingfu, is a middle-aged man in his forties. Although, shopkeeper Zhou often encounters such a situation. In Yanjing, there are many arrogant masters. He must always be careful to make Wannian boat. He turned his head cautiously and looked at the visitor carefully, with a weighing eye. But I saw a tall, slightly thin girl with a sharp chin, a walnut face and apricot eyes. She was three points in beauty, but seven points in dress. She was full of pearls. Because of the large number of people, she was a little intimidating. The shopkeeper is used to looking at gold, silver and jewels. When he looks at the girl''s clothes, he knows what she is wearing. All the jewels on her head are genuine. However, turning his head and glancing at Linghu Shuiyue, although the young man was only dressed in white, with a paper fan and only a black jade shop for his hair, he was born beautiful and couldn''t give up. His whole body was filled with a delicate air that can''t be ignored. In terms of the aura, the shopkeeper actually felt that the pure childe was even more dare not be ignored. So he was in a real dilemma! This Yanjing city was originally the place where the powerful gathered. He didn''t want to offend anyone for no reason. In case of offending someone who shouldn''t be offended, his business in Yanjing may not be able to continue. He bowed and arched his hand and said, "Miss, we have plenty of cloth in stock in our cloth shop. This young master has been choosing for a long time. Let him take what he has chosen first." Miss Qian Jin''s face was cold and slightly displeased. But the maid beside her was more unhappy than the master and yelled: "shopkeeper! You see clearly! Standing in front of you is Cui Xiangye''s daughter! Our young lady is in a hurry to make a wedding dress. She wants to marry into king you''s house and choose the material herself. How dare you let others choose the cloth first? " "Ah! The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai! It turns out that Cui Qianjin is going to marry the ninth master! Disrespect, disrespect! You choose first, and I''ll discuss it with you. " At this time, the arrogant maid pointed to the cloth that Linghu Shuiyue had picked and said: "the young master picked it. Our lady wants it! Let them stand aside, and let them choose when our young lady is finished! " As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she didn''t expect to hear "pa!" The sound, face hot ground got a slap! She couldn''t find it and cried, "who?! Who dares to beat a slave In front of her, a voice more arrogant than her said: "you know you are a slave! The slave is beaten, don''t you know? The dog''s eyes are low! If you don''t open your eyes to see who is standing in front of you, you will dare to shout and bark like this Chapter 224 "Where is the wild girl who dares to beat Miss Ben? Take her down A soft voice said coldly. Then, several dressed men of the family would besiege Tu jiaoman. Tu jiaoman in the general''s house will be injured after the formal stay in the general''s house with Linghu water month. She used to travel with granny Liu in the world and was used to savage fighting. When she saw that someone was going to bully her master, she didn''t even think about it. At this moment, a few people gathered around her, and she did not change her face. After three or two times, she gave these servants a slap and said: "do you want to fight with me? Hum! Look for a fight Linghu Shuiyue didn''t expect Tu jiaoman to be so impulsive, but she couldn''t help "poof!" when she saw several men turned around One, almost laughing! Fortunately, the face was covered with a paper fan. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll show my daughter''s charming state, and maybe I''ll giggle. However, Cui Yingying, the daughter of Cui Xiangye, turns her eyes to Linghu Shuiyue as soon as she sees that all her servants are beaten by another girl. Before the master started, he beat several of her. It doesn''t matter. She didn''t notice when she came in. Is this man Linghu? At the celebration banquet that day, she went into the palace with her father and met Linghu from a distance. She didn''t expect that she would be pointed out to the ninth master, who was about to serve her husband with Linghu Qianjin. The most hateful thing is that she is just a concubine. How to say, she is also the prime minister''s daughter. Why is Linghu Shuiyue the imperial concubine? She is the side imperial concubine? "Who am I? It''s commander Linghu! My maid and maidservant have eyes and don''t know Taishan. They collided with Linghu. I hope you can forgive me! Just now I was dazzled. I thought that young commander Linghu came from a thousand gold ladies. " When Cui Yingying faced Linghu''s God like appearance, he was ruthless in his heart, but the situation was stronger than others. "Well! The prime minister''s daughter really knows the book and the ceremony! My maid has thick hands and feet. She doesn''t know what to do. However, she also just slapped a few, also did not discount which hand foot. Since Cui Qianjin doesn''t care, it should not have happened. " "Never mind? of course! Of course not! Who can I blame for the poor academic skills of my slaves? Commander Linghu is also a general. It''s natural for him to have a good command. What''s more, marshal Linghu and miss Ben got married on the same day. Why don''t you come earlier and choose the cloth? " Cui Yingying finished and gave Linghu a blessing. Clearly hate gnash teeth, but also can say so humble. Every sentence is sarcastic, but every word is soft. Linghu Shuiyue asked coldly, "just now, I heard Miss Cui say that Miss Cui also likes the cloth I chose?" Cui Yingying accompanied him with a smile and said, "how can that happen? Although commander Linghu''s vision is good, didn''t the store say so? He has a lot in stock. If you like, you can choose! What about Miss Ben''s preference How can it be the same as Linghu? Young master Linghu is going to make up with his parents. I should let him go. " The shopkeeper who has been in a daze is finally relieved to let people deliver the goods to Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t want to stay here to get along with a hypocritical and poisonous woman. With a wave, she asked for cloth and left the cloth shop. After Linghu Shuiyue left, Cui Yingying began to choose cloth. Her intimate maid asked quietly, "Miss, why should we be afraid of that Linghu young commander? It is said that he has no strength to bind a chicken. " Cui Yingying''s ear whispered a few orders, and the maid immediately went. Chapter 225 Linghu Shuiyue selected the cloth and sent it to the ready to wear shop. After giving her design drawing to the ready to wear master, she explained it for a long time before the master understood the strange clothes she wanted and agreed to rush to make them for her. After such a delay in the afternoon, it would be dusk when she came back. Sitting in the carriage with three girls, Linghu Shuiyue said to Tu jiaoman, "Xiaoman, you have to take care of your impulsive personality in the future. If you meet someone I can''t hold, you may suffer. It''s OK to suffer. I''m afraid that a careless one will accompany you. " Tu jiaoman stretched out her tongue and pouted: "Miss, Xiaoman has such a personality! What''s the prime minister''s gold? I Pooh! She doesn''t deserve to carry my lady''s shoes. She''s a slave, a talented slave and a maidservant. If they don''t teach them a lesson, they still think that their young lady can walk like a crab in the street. " Linghu Shuiyue''s index finger pointed on her forehead and said, "you! It''s not much better to hit someone so impulsively, is it "Miss, how can this be generalized? I''m not like them. Would Xiaoman repair them if they didn''t speak rudely and were reckless in front of the young lady? If people don''t offend me, I don''t care about others. However, if others step on the boundary and bully us, Xiaoman will let her know that we are their arrogant masters. " "In the future, you should be more restrained. It''s for your own good! Especially when entering the palace. Maybe one day when you enter the palace, the lady or the imperial concubine in the palace will take me as an example. Don''t be a little girl, do you know? " Linghu Shuiyue is really worried about Tu jiaoman''s quick reaction, "in a word, you can''t do anything without my command in the future." "Yes, miss! Yes, my servant Tu Jiao man just finished, suddenly, her face suddenly changed and said, "Miss, it''s dangerous! Xiaoman may have to do it again! " Linghu Shuiyue''s ears moved before Tu jiaoman spoke. He heard "whoosh!" The sound of breaking the air! Another attack?! "Watch out for the cold arrow!" Linghu Shuiyue is used to this kind of attack. I don''t know who it is this time? It seems that someone won''t make her feel better for a moment. "You stay inside. I''ll go out and have a look." Before she had finished speaking, Tu jiaoman opened the curtain faster than her and rushed out to scold: "what a son of a bitch! I dare to attack your mother Tu jiaoman with cold arrows without beads in my eyes. I want to die! " After they got out of the carriage, another cold arrow came. Tu jiaoman and Linghu Shuiyue waved their swords to block the arrow. Tu jiaoman scolded: "what crow bastard? Dare not show up, sneaky, will only fire cold arrow Suddenly, the arrow stopped, and a man with a gold mask and a dozen masked people in black appeared in front of them! When the golden masked man appeared, the murderous atmosphere swept the whole dusk sky in an instant! Even Tu jiaoman, who was bold and used to the world, was frightened by such a situation and strong murderous spirit. After a moment''s silence, Tu jiaoman then yelled, "who is that? Sneaky, rat head, rat brain, wearing a ghost mask, you think it''s great? Are you from the Golden Pavilion? " Tu jiaoman is obviously an expert in the world. As soon as he saw that this man was wearing a golden mask, he guessed the legendary Golden Pavilion. Chapter 226 Legend has it that the Golden Pavilion is a favorite killer organization in the world! There''s only one reason they kill people - they can afford a high price! The man wearing the golden mask obviously spoke in a falsetto, his voice is hard to hear, which is unforgettable: "someone bought the head of Marshal Linghu at a sky high price! Marshal Linghu, do you want to take off your own head, or do you want to do it yourself "Fart! What a big tone! Isn''t it just a golden mask? Who are you trying to scare? Come on! If you have the ability, the head of Ben Shuai is here! " Linghu Shuiyue felt the power and horror of this murderous spirit for the first time! Even if this person''s voice is ugly, the key is that his voice is as loud as a bell. The people who are shocked have earache, and the strength of his internal power is the most terrible she has ever seen! "Kill As soon as the word "kill" came out, more than a dozen people in black came to kill with their swords along with the golden mask! Linghu Shuiyue buckles the spring in the paper fan. As the silver needle in his left hand shoots out, the sword in his right hand comes out of the sheath, and immediately confronts the man wearing the gold mask. Who can avoid the speed of her silver needle? The man in black in front of him blocked it! Tu jiaoman found a mass of black things and withdrew to the people who besieged her, chiding: "stinking, you rats and dogs steal things that dare not see people!" She is not afraid of more than a dozen people wielding swords to attack her! The two girls in the carriage didn''t listen to Linghu Shuiyue, but they came out. The man in black thought what poison Tu Jiao had taken away. Of course, it was important to hold her breath immediately. For a moment, the killing spirit would weaken slightly. However, there are too many people in black, Rao is Linghu, Shuiyue has silver needles, and Tu jiaoman has stinky pill poison gas, which still can''t stop them from attacking! Especially, after the man in black with a gold mask and Linghu Shuiyue, Linghu Shuiyue had all kinds of martial arts for the first time. She gathered together her ancient martial arts of the sun and the moon, Linghu''s family martial arts These martial arts together, make the fox water moon crisis at the time of mastery, self-contained. Although her Kung Fu is unpredictable, she can only stand the man in black temporarily, but she can''t stand the man in black with the golden mask. The man in black with the golden mask was obviously surprised by Linghu Shuiyue''s martial arts. The more fighting, the more soul stirring! I thought that more than a dozen of his experts could take the life of young commander Linghu. Who knows, young commander Linghu''s martial arts seem to emerge one after another, which makes him feel overwhelmed. "Marshal Linghu really deserves his reputation!" The man in black with the golden mask exclaimed! But, he is waiting for Linghu young commander''s silver needle hair to finish! As long as his silver needle is used up, he will not have the power of silver needle, and he can fight with all his strength! However, just at this time, the West suddenly heard a rush of hooves! The man in black with the golden mask was stunned at the sound of the horse''s hooves! Linghu Shuiyue didn''t expect that the man in gold and black would be scared to stop by the sound of a horse''s hoof, and then he would evacuate quickly! In the blink of an eye, a group of mighty men and horses came near, and a voice was extremely arrogant and said: "who is fighting in front of us?"?! The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix chariot passed by. Dare you not avoid it? " It turns out that the Empress Dowager accidentally saved her life?! No wonder the man was so frightened! Chapter 227 Linghu Shuiyue let her carriage back to one side, watching a mighty team passing by, could not help but clap her hands together, singing amitabha in her heart, thanking the Empress Dowager she had never met. The martial arts of the man in black and gold is a little better than her. If not for huori to give her his paper fan, she would be hard to deal with. She couldn''t even make room to summon Fenghuang Xiaojiu to save her. Perhaps, she has the ability to seek self-protection, but in addition to Tu jiaoman, the other two are worried! At the moment, Su Ziqing, her maid, suffered some lightness skills and got a sword on her arm. Linghu Shuiyue was dressing her wound. She said with some regret: "I''m sorry! Miss, it''s useless to be a slave! If I follow the young lady, I will only drag her down. In the future, I will work harder to learn martial arts. " "Well, it''s time for you to learn martial arts well." "But I''m stupid and poor in quality. I can''t learn well even if I work hard." Su Ziqing is a maid. How much confidence do you have in yourself? "In the future, before you learn martial arts, say a word to yourself first!" "What''s that?" "Su Ziqing is the smartest man! She wants to learn everything, and she can learn faster than others Linghu Shuiyue said solemnly. "Ah Su Ziqing is tongue tied! How dare she say that? Suddenly, she pointed at the back of Linghu Shuiyue and said, "little Young master, is that fairy girl coming towards us Linghu Shuiyue turns around and looks at a young girl in yellow with a bottle of something in her hand. Like a fairy, she walks towards her unreally! Who is this girl? Linghu Shuiyue has seen many beautiful girls since she came to ancient times. However, the appearance of this girl makes her eyes bright. She really suspects that she fell from the world and is a fairy. The girl in yellow is only about 15 or 6 years old. She has a slim figure and hair on her temples. She walked as light as an immortal. When she came to Linghu Shuiyue, Linghu Shuiyue found that the mighty team had stopped. The girl walked up to her only a few steps before she stopped. When she opened her mouth, her voice was as beautiful as a warbler coming out of the valley. "Is anyone hurt here?" "Yes, one of my maid was slightly injured. Excuse me, miss... " Linghu Shuiyue was shocked by this girl! From a distance, it''s just like a fairy; from a closer look, it''s even more delicate and picturesque. It''s like a beautiful girl in ancient costume painting. Beautiful! It''s too beautiful to describe! After seeing Linghu Shuiyue''s appearance clearly, the girl in yellow was surprised. Then she said gracefully, "it''s Linghu who is here!" She said, handed a bottle of medicine to Linghu Shuiyue and said, "the Empress Dowager today went back to the palace and passed by. I just heard that someone was injured. The Empress Dowager is kind-hearted. She specially asked the princess to come and have a look before she could rest assured. " "it was the princess''s presence! No wonder, no wonder! I said, why did the world suddenly fall a fairy like girl? The royal highness of "the first beauty of Yan kingdom" was originally called. When Zhu Youwei, the seventh princess, heard this, her face turned a little red, and a touch of shame spread on her cheek. She couldn''t help looking at the Linghu young commander more. In fact, she had seen commander Linghu from a distance, so she would recognize him. However, the seven princesses often serve the old Buddha, the empress dowager, and there is no man in the world who dares to say half an abrupt word about her? Chapter 228 Even the words of appreciation, in the deep palace of the state of Yan, a man did not dare to say something to praise the princess. The good words are praise, but the bad words are molestation. A careless, if the princess is angry, the head will fall, who dares to make a mistake? But Linghu Shuiyue is a woman. For a moment, she forgot that she was a woman. When she saw the seven princesses, she looked at them from top to bottom and from bottom to top. After seeing them all, she shook the paper fan gently and read an ancient poem: "it''s like the moon covered by light clouds and the snow covered by wind." "Shua!" The sound, Linghu water month will paper fan a close, this just found, she said is abrupt beauty? The princess''s pretty face suddenly coldly gave her a bottle and said, "Linghu is so rude! The princess was kind enough to deliver the medicine, but the young master said something that he didn''t have. He read these poems that are unreasonable and incomprehensible. " Don''t you understand at all? With that, the seventh Princess turned around and left. However, when she turned around, her pretty face changed from angry to a snicker. Such a poem, for the seven princesses who are familiar with the book of songs, naturally, is not incomprehensible. It''s just that no one has ever dared to praise her in this way. She''s just angry. The poor Linghu Shuiyue couldn''t see the seven princesses'' snickering. He thought he had committed some capital crime. He arched his hand to the back of the seven princesses and said in a high voice: "if there is any conflict in the language, I hope Princess Haihan! In addition, the princess would like to thank the Empress Dowager on behalf of me no She''s just saying a good poem. Is she angry? Ancient women are really confusing. What Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know is that when the seventh Princess returns to the old Buddha and the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager asks, "seven girls, who is hurt? Does it matter? " Seven princesses return a way: "return to old Buddha, is the eldest son of Ling Hu general, Ling Hu young commander takes three small Si to appear on the market to gather to come back, by this on the way be attacked by the person, a small Si suffered a little slight injury, don''t get in the way." Taishijun asked again: "could it be the eldest son of Linghu general? Girl, go and pass him on. I want to have a look at the child. " "Yes, Empress Dowager." Zhu Youwei respectfully answered, turned and walked to Linghu Shuiyue. Princess Zhu Youwei is also the emperor''s favorite little princess. In this world, only the old Buddha will send her around to be a little girl. The Empress Dowager can ask others to do this kind of thing casually, but her old Buddha said that only when she asked seven girls to do everything, her old Buddha would be most relieved. Therefore, Zhu Youwei went to Linghu Shuiyue again and said, "the old Buddha asked Linghu!" "Yes When the Buddha wanted to ask questions, she had to follow the seventh princess. She looked at the seven princesses, and found that the seven princesses were not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted, and their eyes were full of aura. The princess is very popular. No wonder she is loved by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. She guessed that the poem she read just now was not abrupt. Maybe the princess was not really angry. Then, she quietly pulled the princess''s cape and asked, "why did the Empress Dowager suddenly ask xuanben? Have you done something wrong? Just read a poem. Isn''t the princess really angry? Why don''t I accompany the princess here? " The seventh Princess clapped Linghu Shuiyue''s hand quietly. This time, she was a little displeased and said, "you''ll know when you go." Chapter 229 Linghu Shuiyue was taken by the seventh princess to a gorgeous Phoenix chariot drawn by three horses. The curtain of the chariot was lifted by two little eunuchs. In addition, someone had already put a cloth mat under her feet. She knelt down and kowtowed to the Empress Dowager and said, "my minister Linghu, I''ll see the Empress Dowager on fire day. The Empress Dowager is thousands of years old!" A kind but natural woman''s voice rang out on her head and said, "it''s a barren mountain here. I don''t need this gift! Young commander Linghu, please raise your head and let me have a look. " Linghu Shuiyue slowly raises her face. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager she sees is plain and elegant with light make-up. Although the dress style is complicated, it is not as pearly as she imagined. Moreover, the Empress Dowager held a string of black beads in her hand, as if she had been chanting sutras. Rao is like this. Although the Empress Dowager seems to have the benevolent eyes of the Buddha, she is so intimidating that she, a young girl from modern times, also feels her imperial power and does not dare to look directly at her. She has white hair on her temples. Linghu Shuiyue estimates that she is 60 years old, too? But the face was like the skin of a woman about 40 years old. Her facial features were dignified and elegant. At a glance, she was the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looked at him, as if it was really because she met him and looked at him. She said without hesitation: "it''s said that the eldest son of general Linghu is ill, and the world''s famous doctors are helpless. But the emperor suddenly Longzhi let Linghu childe go to battle, the original is well. Look at the look. It''s really good? It''s also beautiful! Seven wenches, he''s so beautiful. If he stands with you, I really don''t know who''s pressing who. " "Old Buddha, you make fun of Wei''er again." Seven princesses listen to the old Buddha so say, again saw to make fox fire day one eye. The seventh princess has also heard that Linghu is more beautiful than the ninth elder brother, who is known as "the most beautiful man in the world". Unfortunately, he is ill all the year round. But now take a good look, but what''s sick? On the contrary, the pretty face, which was carved with red powder like jade, was elegant and smart. Seven princesses think so, saw again make fox fire day one eye. The Empress Dowager said, "this is true. okay! Seven girls, let''s go! Linghu childe, another day with Linghu general into the palace to accompany the sad home to talk! Seven wenches are the same age as you. Maybe you can talk together. " "Yes, I respect the will of the Empress Dowager. Send the Empress Dowager back to the palace Linghu Shuiyue withdrew from the roadside and watched the Empress Dowager''s mighty team start again. It''s said that the Empress Dowager often goes to the temple to worship Buddhism, and it''s only for one and a half months. If you listen to more Zen, do you really have Buddha''s heart? However, the Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager. If you turn your hands over, you can make clouds. If you cover your hands, you can make rain. "Let''s go, too!" Linghu Shuiyue also got on the carriage and went to the direction of Linghu general''s house. After returning to the general''s house, Linghu general learned that Linghu Shuiyue disguised as Linghu huori and went to the market for a stroll, so he was attacked and a little girl was slightly injured. Linghu general did not add any heavy punishment, after all, Linghu shuiyueyou princess''s name has been set. However, Linghu general asked that on this last day, he hoped Linghu Shuiyue would never go out again and stay at home to get married. Tomorrow she will get married, and Linghu Shuiyue is too lazy to visit. Every time she went out, she was attacked. If she didn''t find out the real culprit, she couldn''t live any longer. Chapter 230 One of the most sensational marriages in history was widely spread in Yanjing. On the same day and at the same time, siding flower bridge was carried across Yanjing city. When Huaqiao passes through Yanjing City, there are so many people flocking to the streets of the market that the whole Yanjing city is blocked. The people in the market are talking and watching. Everyone is whispering that today''s emperor, because of his infatuation with the art of immortality, never regained his courage of founding the country. In order not to fight, he sent the son of a meritorious official to make peace with his relatives and signed a shameful peace treaty. Poor general Linghu, who is famous and has made great achievements in war! He devoted his whole life to serving his country. A couple of children had been ill for many years and just got better, so their son had to be sent to make peace! Although the daughter married Jiuye is a compensation, but on the same day refers to a side imperial concubine married. However, some people secretly speculate that there is another version of the legend! It is said that Linghu huori, the son of general Linghu, has been unable to practice martial arts and has no ability to bind a chicken. Although he has been managed by a famous doctor recently, he has suddenly got better, but he has become a broken sleeve for no reason. As for the emperor, this is just helping him. Linghu huori''s martial arts spirit did a lot. This kind of talk came into his ears. He was wearing a red wedding dress and sitting in the flower bridge. He was all dressed in red. But there was no joy on his face. He clenched his fist and his forehead was blue! He took off the red scarf on his head and leaned lazily on the flower bridge, letting it carry him through the long Yanjing city. He swears! Duanmu''s shame on him, he will give it back to him! I will let him know what is chrysanthemum residue on his wedding night! All over the floor! Let him regret provoking him, make fox fire day will have what good fruit to eat. And Linghu fire day is the opposite, Linghu water on the bridge, the mood is Zizi, sweet honey. Of course, it was when she didn''t think that there was another bride like her who was going to marry the ninth Master Zhu Youhong at the same time. Although that woman is only a side imperial concubine, but because she is the daughter of the prime minister and is accused of getting married at the same time on the same day, it is natural that she will get married at the same time. But, the side imperial concubine and is imperial concubine big marriage on the same day, is imperial concubine enters from the gate, the side imperial concubine must enter from the back door. Moreover, when worshiping heaven and earth, the side imperial concubine of this time and space only worships heaven and earth, worships the high hall, does not need the husband and wife to worship each other, but wants to serve tea for the positive imperial concubine to show that she is a side imperial concubine. Linghu Shuiyue is sitting in the flower bridge, holding a Pingguo in her hand. She doesn''t think much about the marriage in ancient time and space from the moment she goes to the flower bridge. Because she has gone through a time and space of polygamy, which she can''t change. Although she never thought that one day when she got married, another woman would marry the same man as herself, she could not but go to Huaqiao. The person who is more sad than her must be brother Linghu huori! She watched her brother put on a big red wedding dress, a big man, married like a girl, all kinds of taste in her heart. Dad was watching. She didn''t know what Dad was thinking, but it must be very sad. They are all lambs to be slaughtered under the imperial power! That Hun Jun''s words decide the fate of others'' life! For what? He is the emperor! It''s said that my father went to the palace to ask the Empress Dowager last night. She thought there would be a turn for the better. But she didn''t say a word after Dad came back. This morning, she and her brother went to Huaqiao according to the time. Chapter 231 On the streets of Yanjing City, four flower bridges carrying four brides pass Yanjing city from different directions. Although the common people can''t see the bride in the flower bridge, they can see the three bridegroom sitting on the horse. When the three bridegroom passed through the street, the people looked straight! All the girls in Yanjing city are suffering from heartache! Among the three bridegroom officials, which one did Ren Shi marry? How many accomplishments did he have in his previous life? The focus of the eyes is more focused on the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. Because the smile on his face is very bright! Of course, he is also the most beautiful man the girls of Yan want to marry! Of the three, he was the most energetic and couldn''t help being happy. The red bridegroom''s clothes are on him. Under the sun, he looks like the God of heaven coming down to earth. He is rich and handsome. He is proud of himself. The horse''s hooves are light and blind. The girl on the street is not to be his princess, but she is willing to be a side princess and a maid. However, the two imperial concubines in Huaqiao were happy and worried, sweet and gnashing their teeth. It''s delightful and sweet to be able to marry you Wang, but it''s a shame that two daughters marry together! Today''s Youwang house is naturally decorated with lanterns, and is full of joy. Everyone was assigned a task, but at the moment when the auspicious time came in, the servants of the family still fought for the chance to wait outside the gate to see the bridegroom and bride. "Here it is! coming! The ninth master welcomed back the princess and the side princess! Let off the firecrackers The sound of firecrackers is deafening! However, only one of the two bridges can stop outside the gate, while the other has to go around the back door to get into the hall. After a long time of firecrackers, the emcee who presided over the wedding yelled: "the bridegroom kicks the flower bridge!" Zhu Youhong, the king of you in bridegroom''s clothes, had already jumped from a horse with a big head and hung on the big red flower bridge, and stood at the gate of you palace, waiting to kick the bridge. At this moment, his handsome face was smiling peach blossom after peach blossom. When he came to the flower bridge, he hooked the corner of his lip like a monster, and then he stretched out his foot to kick it gently! The door of Huaqiao was opened, and the bride with the red headscarf stretched out her hand. A woman was about to come forward and take her out. Someone beside her said with a smile: "carry the bride! Carry the bride! The bridegroom carries the bride It turns out that the bridegroom or mother-in-law carries the entrance to this time and space, so they can''t walk in with their own feet. Most of the common people are carried by the bridegroom himself, while in the royal family, the princes and grandchildren hold noble status and are used to working on behalf of the mother-in-law. However, at the moment, Zhu Youhong personally bent down and offered his broad back to the bride. He waved his mother-in-law, who was going to betray her, and said, "the bride of my king will be carried by my king. You can stand on your side." "Yes, Lord." The mother-in-law stood aside and snickered. Linghu Shuiyue''s little hand was handed into a big palm. She didn''t have to guess that it was Zhu Youhong''s hand. This big hand warm holding her, let her heart is a trembling feel warm, hand in his hand, ear strangely rang out the sweetest words he said: "life and death, and Zicheng said.". Hold your hand and grow old with it. " Although another woman married him at the same time, she was willing to believe him and that he could give her a promise of two people for life. How many feelings in this world, because of mutual distrust, so began to please each other, and finally hate each other. Lie on the man''s back completely, from the moment he carries her step by step into the palace, Linghu Shuiyue believes that her life will be closely related to Youwang Jiuye, holding her son''s hand and growing old with her son. Chapter 232 Linghu Shuiyue''s head is covered with a red headscarf, so you can''t see the lively wedding around. However, today''s Youwang house is the most lively one. First of all, the Empress Dowager chose to take part in the wedding of you king Jiu Ye first, and then took part in the wedding of you king 14 ye and Duanmu prince in the second and third station. It''s said that the queen will be in charge of the wedding of the fourteenth master. It must be very lively. Only prince Duanmu and Linghu huori''s wedding was presided over by the Minister of rites sent by the emperor. It''s just people who want to see jokes with some kind of bad intentions. Because the Empress Dowager came here, the emperor also accompanied the Empress Dowager. It''s said that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like the emperor to let Linghu huori go to the state of Yue to make peace. Last night, Linghu general once knelt outside the door and begged the Empress Dowager to choose another person to make peace. However, the emperor''s imperial edict should not be trifled with, and the peace treaty should not be amended casually. What is his imperial power And so on, they just convinced the Empress Dowager and made it a foregone conclusion. These are all legends, but in fact, in order to save trouble, the emperor cheated the Empress Dowager. He secretly told the Empress Dowager that Linghu huori, the son of general Linghu, was originally a broken sleeve, which made Linghu huori successful. And Linghu general''s plea became a love of face, afraid of being ridiculed by the world, not willing to complete his son. The empress dowager, Shi Taijun, had only one night. When she was old and tired, she accepted the peace treaty. At this moment, the Empress Dowager and the emperor are sitting in the hall watching the bridegroom and bride get married. Linghu Shuiyue is led by Zhu Youhong and goes forward step by step until she comes to the front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, in the middle of the hall of joy. At this time, a mother-in-law also rushed another bride, Cui Yingying, the daughter of Cui Xiangye, back in and put her on Zhu Youhong''s left side. Only then did he stand still, because he was in a good time, and the master of ceremonies called out in a loud voice: "the good time is coming - one worship heaven and earth -" "two worship high hall -" "husband and wife worship each other -" this worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall, all of which can be worshipped together by three. In this ancient time and space of polygamy, this is common, and no one will think that these are novel things, but more common. However, the couple to pay homage, but it is stipulated that only the princess can pay homage to the groom, the side of the princess is to get rid of the couple to pay homage to a ring. Of course, concubines are even more unnecessary. Unless they are not married on the same day and at the same time, that''s another matter. Therefore, the side of the imperial concubine and imperial concubine together big marriage, side imperial concubine more uncomfortable. After paying respects, the side imperial concubine is led by the mother-in-law and goes back to her new house first. As for when the house will be completed, you have to wait for the Lord to see when you are free and interested. Because the Empress Dowager and the emperor are here, Linghu Shuiyue has a chance to offer tea. When offering tea, her head was lifted and she carried a cup of tea to the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager saw Linghu Shuiyue''s appearance, she was stunned and asked, "are you really Linghu''s daughter?" "Tell the Empress Dowager that she is Linghu Shuiyue, the princess of her children''s ministers." Zhu Youhong, the ninth master, answers for Linghu Shuiyue. "Oh! AI Jia really has some bad eyes! How do you look at her like Linghu The Empress Dowager seemed to think she was wrong. The seven princesses beside her explained: "old Buddha, the eldest son of Linghu and the eldest daughter of Linghu are twins. This is not as like as two peas, but they are exactly the same. When the seventh princess heard that Linghu fire day was a broken sleeve, she was very strange. On that day, she wrote down the appearance of Linghu huori! Chapter 233 The Empress Dowager naturally knew that Linghu had a pair of twin children. However, she only met when she was a child. Later, she heard that she was ill and didn''t see her again. Yesterday, she saw the "fire day" of Linghu in men''s clothes, and she already felt as if it was carved like jade. Today, when she saw the water moon of Linghu in bride''s clothes, she felt even more gorgeous. So the Empress Dowager was a little surprised! Seeing that Linghu Shuiyue and her favorite grandson Zhu Youhong are standing together, she looks satisfied. In addition to giving the gift she has prepared, she takes off a jade bracelet on her left hand and gives it to Linghu Shuiyue. When Linghu Shuiyue was sent to her bridal chamber, what she was thinking about was not how to spend her wedding night, but how her brother Linghu huori would be? Will Duanmu bully his brother? In fact, Linghu Shuiyue''s worry is unnecessary. Because, Linghu fire day is not as hard as Linghu Shuiyue imagined. He wore a red wedding dress for women, and because of the makeup, like Linghu Shuiyue, he was so beautiful that it was hard to distinguish male from female. But no one could see his face because he was wearing a headscarf. Sitting in the flower bridge, he was carried over the market of Yanjing city. Duanmu was originally arranged to live in the embassy for the time being, but because he was going to get married in the state of Yan, he set out to return to the state of Yan three days later, so the Emperor gave him another mansion. The mansion is located in the south, very close to Yanjing, but there is also a path, which takes about an hour to walk. Just as they were about to arrive, not far from the residence where Prince Duanmu lived, and turned into a section of shady path, Linghu huori even took a look out of the window of Huahua bridge. Coincidentally, his sight just met with Duanmu prince who was sitting on the horse with high head! At a glance, Duanmu can''t help grinning at the make-up and the bride like Linghu huori. He is very crazy and has some evil like coquettishness. Laugh? What''s this guy doing now? Make fox fire day stuffy flustered, see Duanmu Prince evil kind Sao smile, he is very uncomfortable! Suddenly, he took off a small bead on his head and carried 70% of his internal power to the leg of Duanmu''s horse! Smile, smile! Laugh at you! I''ll knock you down to see if you still smile! Do you think you will be very successful if you marry your master? I''m going to let you fall to shit! The bead hit the foot of the horse, and Duanmu''s horse immediately hissed! Duanmu is absent-minded. At this time, a lot of people in black rush out on both sides of the road! "Kill! Kill the Yue dog In an instant, the man in black rushed out from the roadside with a very hateful voice mixed with the cry of killing. Originally, the team of seeing off relatives was very large, but there were so many people in black rushing out! They are not afraid of the royal guards, they rush to Duanmu desperately! The target of these people is Prince Duanmu! Linghu huori, sitting in the flower bridge, was stunned! Because when he hit a bead on Prince Duanmu''s horse leg, another concealed weapon hit him almost at the same time! Duanmu''s attention is on Ling Hu huori''s body. He is unprepared. In addition, he shouts and kills people in black. All of them scold him. They call him "Yue Gou!". Sure enough! After the war with Yan, there will always be hostility. Duanmu jumped down from the horse in a hurry, but he got a small silver dart on his shoulder! "Protect Prince Duanmu! Protect the crown princess The convoy screamed, fighting with the man in black in an instant. Linghu huori was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly swept out of the flower bridge and came to the crown prince Duanmu. He said, "roll into the flower bridge for me! You can''t hide a dart. How dare you marry your little master to be the crown princess Chapter 234 Duanmu found that the dart was poisoned! Eyes turned over, some weak looking at make fox fire day way: "fire day, help me!" Linghu huori looked like a Lin, picked him up and said in a loud voice: "guard Huaqiao! I''ll take out the poison dart for Prince Duanmu! " The prince Duanmu was carried into the gorgeous flower bridge he was sitting in, which made fox fire day ignore the tumultuous outside. He immediately took out a sharp dagger and said to Duanmu: "bear it! I have to take out the darts for you right now! If you can bear it, you''ll save me some medicine! " Anesthetic is very rare. It was taught by my sister recently. He just learned how to refine it. "Well, I see. Come on!" Duanmu looks like death. But in a flash, he looked up and yelled, "ah! Take it easy! Easy! It hurts "Are you still not a man? Is that pain? " Linghu huori didn''t feel pity for jade. The sharp dagger went down immediately, just like a gouge. He quickly took out a silver dart, wrapped it in cloth, and immediately took drugs to Duanmu with his mouth. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to give Duanmu anesthetics, but that he uses anesthetics and has no sensation all over his body. If he can bear it, it''s better not to use it. Duanmu Prince''s consciousness is still sober, see Linghu fire day to pull out the silver dart for him, and use the mouth to give him drugs, although the pain is deep, but still said: "fire day, it''s good to have you!" Linghu huori hated him to the bone, but saved him at the critical moment. How to say that? When he looked at Linghu huori, he felt that he shouldn''t have upset him, but he didn''t want to end it. "Fart!" Linghu huori scoffs at him on the surface, but his heart turns. If he hadn''t been like a child just now, he would not have been hurt. Duanmu Prince of course does not know, but he did not blame half a sentence, also said what you are good! So, Prince Duanmu is not talking bullshit. What is it? Fortunately, Linghu huori was proficient in medical science. Moreover, he didn''t regard today as a big wedding. He was still used to taking medicine naturally. What is the most natural habit of fox fire day? That is, he always carries all kinds of medicine with him. Linghu huori quickly dealt with Duanmu''s wound and said, "try it, OK? This dart is not deep into the flesh. The opponent''s skill is obviously not good. After cleaning up the poison, there will be no follow-up trouble. " "Good! Fire day, your medical skill is also very good Duanmu praised. Duanmu is full of infatuation when he looks at Linghu''s face! If If "Also?" Linghu huori asked. "Yes! Your sister Linghu Shuiyue''s medical skill is also top melon! How can your brother and sister be so outstanding?! How can I let go? " Duanmu canglan reaches out and wants to touch Linghu huori''s face. Linghu huori pinched Prince Duanmu''s hand and wanted to touch him. He screamed and said, "so? Do you have to marry me to be your daughter-in-law? Because, you like my sister? You know, she doesn''t like you? " Make fox fire day a pair of eyes fire eye ground, want to spurt fire again. "Don''t you like Prince Ben at all? Like your sister? Where is Prince Ben repaying virtue with resentment? Prince Ben, this is the reward of gratitude. At least, I didn''t call for Linghu Shuiyue, did I? If I want him, do you think the emperor will sign the contract? " Duanmu Prince suddenly looked at Linghu huori with a kind of weak eyes. "If I can, I want to kill you, stamp you piece by piece into meat sauce, and then feed your meat piece by piece to your black hawk? Of course, I will kill your black hawk in the end Make fox fire day fire earth, ruthlessly say. Chapter 235 Linghu huori wants to go out and see what''s going on outside. Unexpectedly, Duanmu is just like a mother. He pulls his clothes and says: "huori, stay with me! I''m injured. It seems that people outside are here to kill me. " "Well! You''ve been slaughtered. I''ll go home and set off firecrackers! " Linghu fire day mouth a light hook, suddenly feel, today this day is not bad, because Duanmu now lying in front of him, but is already a harmless and have to be quiet sick cat. "If you like to burn firecrackers, let people burn more later. Today is our big wedding. Whatever you like, the prince will satisfy you. " Prince Duanmu looks at Linghu huori''s gorgeous face and imagines that such a person is now another person''s bride. I don''t know what kind of gorgeous smile she has on her face? At this moment, someone outside loudly reported: "report to your highness, all the mobs who suddenly attacked have been annihilated! The rest of them have escaped Linghu huori lifted the curtain and asked, "who are they?" "Those who died in the battle of Yan and Yue are coming for Prince Duanmu. It''s all settled, but the time must be delayed. I''m afraid the prince and the princess will not be able to worship at the auspicious time. " The reporter was a little shaky. Linghu fire day cold a face, wave a way: "continue on the road!" "Yes The man thought, "let''s keep going." what''s that? How does it sound like you''re in the middle of nowhere? Isn''t it a big wedding? Linghu huori put down the curtain of Huaqiao. After retracting, Prince Duanmu still leaned on the flower bridge and said, "fire day, do you want to be a bridegroom? Otherwise, you will wear the bridegroom''s clothes and I will be the bride instead? " "Interesting? Prince Duanmu Linghu fire day asked, not angry. "Yes! Very interesting, fire day. If you want to think about it, when you and I get married, the friendship between Yan and Yue will be established. From then on, the common people of Yan state can live and work in peace and contentment without suffering from the baptism of war. " (Note: the space-time harmony is two-way, that is, two pairs of harmony.) "Duanmu canglan! If you really think so, you should choose a princess to marry, rather than such a cynical choice of a minister''s son. Lao Tzu let your crow mouth talk too much, also don''t believe you are for the friendship between Yan and Yue, return the world? If I believe you, I will become mentally retarded. " Duanmu canglan flattened his mouth and asked, "do you want to be a bridegroom? A bridegroom can go out and ride a horse. It''s more imposing than sitting in a flower bridge. " "Well! Young master, I''m not so childish and ridiculous as you Duanmu has no strength, but he wants to talk more: "is Prince Ben childish and ridiculous? I''m the prince of Yue. I''m Duanmu canglan. I''m not naive. I''m free and easy. I''m wild and uninhibited. I''m willful to the world! " "Yes? How in my eyes, you are a poor child who was abandoned by your father? You are now in the state of Yan. If the emperor of Yan wants to, you are the eternal proton, but your father doesn''t care! You are sad, you rebel, you want to hang yourself or something. You won''t solve it by a rope. Why do you pull me to help you Prince Duanmu is tongue tied! Then, looking at Linghu huori, some people said: "huori, smart people, even if you see through others, don''t expose it. What''s more, you think you can see through others, maybe you don''t understand them at all. " Chapter 236 Linghu huori has already helped Prince Duanmu to wrap it up. He doesn''t care about him, so he just closed his eyes and raised God. To him, an attack like this is a routine. Although Prince Duanmu was poisoned and injured, he got timely treatment from Linghu huori. Although he was a little weak, he didn''t faint. He still had some spirit to talk with. See Linghu fire day ignore him, he said a let Linghu fire day instant open eyes topic: "Hello! Huori, do you want to know why your father was injured at that time? " Linghu huori immediately opened his eyes, stared at Duanmu and said, "if you can''t say any useful news, I will strangle you! Or do you want to be poisoned at any time? " Prince Duanmu bared his teeth in pain and said, "on the day your father was plotted, I know that two people wanted to kill your father. What''s more, it''s not the so-called remnant generals of Liao, your enemy, but your own people. " When Linghu huori heard this, a pair of slender hands pinched Prince Duanmu''s neck and asked, "say! Why do you know there are two? Why do you know it''s our own people? Did you see it with your own eyes? " Prince Duanmu was choked and breathed: "fire day, release your hand! I''m not the enemy who killed your father. What are you excited about? Let go! Otherwise, your husband and I will die in your hands. " Make fox fire day slowly let go, the excitement in the heart is difficult to calm for a long time, almost son Qi and blood surge. When Hou''s mother died in front of him, he had no power to save her. Now Dad is being plotted by a traitor, he is still helpless. So, he didn''t care about the marriage. What he wanted to know most was who was targeting Linghu family. Especially, after his father was seriously injured, he said it was the spy of the enemy country, but he didn''t believe it. He knew that his father didn''t want him to get involved in the matter, and more importantly, he wanted him to completely ignore it. Even if he wanted to go to the state of Yue to get married, his father didn''t try his best to discuss this with the emperor. Later, he begged the empress dowager, and when he came back, he let him go to Huaqiao. So when Prince Duanmu mentioned his father''s injury, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, he was naturally excited. Duanmu took a slow breath and then said, "I did have Yi Rong in your father''s team at that time. But how powerful your father''s martial arts are! I don''t dare to get close to your father. On the night of your father''s injury, I passed far away from your father''s tent. I saw two people approaching, leaving and returning to the tent camp. I followed a man, Xiao Wei, battalion commander Xiao. Because I''m sneaking in, I''ll sneak out first when I have an accident. " Linghu huori asked in a deep voice: "why do you say it now? You were one of the people who wanted to kill my father? " "Fire day, I didn''t want to kill your father. I just wanted to feel the strength of Yan Jun at that time. However, if someone killed your father, I would certainly stand by and watch the fire from the other side. " "Well! Why do you say it now? " "Because you just saved my life, I''ll repay you! This time, you won''t say that I am repaying virtue with resentment, will you? Are you more convinced to marry me? " "Well! When I want to have a wedding party tonight, I''ll roll with you fiercely to show my gratitude. " "Tonight? No? How about meeting you when I get well? " Duanmu is afraid. Linghu Shuiyue then said: "you''re hurt. You''re afraid of touching the wound. Why don''t I hang you up tonight to finish the last part of the wedding ceremony? At most, I promise I won''t kill you! " " no, no! talk later. " " don''t mention it to me tonight or later! ¡° Chapter 237 When Huaqiao was carried to Prince Duanmu''s house, Linghu huori asked people to carry Prince Duanmu to the hall. But Prince Duanmu fainted at this time, which made fox fire day evil. He said coolly, "since Prince Duanmu can''t worship, it''s unnecessary. Just carry it into the bridal chamber." So, Duanmu prince was directly carried into the bridal chamber, Linghu fire day announced that this has been considered a ritual. Later, in order to give the emperor a confession, Linghu fire day let people ask the doctor to take a look for Duanmu prince. After the imperial doctor was invited, he diagnosed that Prince Duanmu was injured. As for whether he could get married, it was not known. When the Empress Dowager and the emperor heard that Duanmu had fainted, they asked the doctor to come. The Empress Dowager said that when Prince Duanmu wakes up tomorrow, she will invite him and Linghu into the palace to hold tea. When night falls, one of the three bridegroom can''t get married. Of course, it''s Prince Duanmu! He had fallen asleep because of his injury and didn''t even know that the bride was not around. Another one is not willing to marry, that is the fourteenth Master Zhu Youbin. Empress Lu was furious, but she could not change the fact that the fourteenth master wanted to marry Princess Duanmu. She presided over the wedding, because the Empress Dowager and the emperor first went to youwangfu to watch the ceremony, and then came over to show their presence. She also heard that Prince Duanmu was injured and left without sitting down. After paying homage to the hall, the fourteenth master wore flowers everywhere and drank one cup after another. When he was helped into the bridal chamber, he was too drunk to wake up. With the support of two eunuchs, he picked the bride''s headscarf with a scale pole, then sat on the edge of the bed and giggled. Duanmu Princess waved to let people out, the door was bolted, she turned around, but saw the bridegroom "bang!" Fall back with a loud sound! Surprised, Princess Duanmu quickly went to the fourteenth master and reached for his nose. She thought there was something wrong with him. However, this time, she smelled the smell of wine all over his body, and the man fell asleep drunk! "My husband! my husband! Wake up! Wake up! We haven''t got a bridal chamber yet Duanmu jichan shook the fourteenth master, looking at the fourteenth master''s handsome face, she could not say that she liked it. That day, in the hot spring, the fourteenth master had many postures. Although she took medicine, she was also half poisoned and half awake. She felt so strong that she was absolutely shocked. The fourteenth master''s life was good. He made her infatuated! On the wedding night, Duanmu princess, who was full of meat, was looking forward to it. She thought she could relive the beautiful spring of that night. How could she know that the fourteenth master was so drunk? Hum! It''s such a wet blanket! The door had been closed, but there was no one else. Princess Duanmu couldn''t take a drunkard, so she tried to pull the fourteenth master, thinking of pushing him well at least. Don''t sleep so overbearing: "hum! See how you will lose this wedding night in the future She lightly jumps, jumps on the newly married bed, and forcefully pulls the fourteenth master into a posture. Then she knelt down beside him and looked at him. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching his lovely and handsome face. With a touch of her slender hand on the handsome face of the fourteenth master, the scene of the spring palace in the hot spring that night involuntarily came to her mind. So Princess Duanmu''s little hand was drawn on the handsome face of the fourteenth master. From his eyebrows to his eyes, nose, mouth, chin, all the way down. This slip, her small hand pulled his skirt, will he was in the way of clothes open. And her eyes were in the middle of his crotch! She can''t help but look at Da Zhu! How boring a sleeping drunkard is! Chapter 238 "Linghu Shuiyue, the princess and you will not stand each other!" Duanmu jichan this anger to the heart, evil to the edge of life! "I curse you! You are ten times worse than Princess Ben tonight! A hundred times She put her hands together and did not pay attention to the sleeping fourteenth master. Instead, she recited a mantra. She hoped that you prince would go to spoil Cui YingYing and not spend the wedding night with Linghu Shuiyue. She pushed the fourteenth master away. She put on black clothes and went out quietly through the window. Then she sneaked into the palace of king you. She wanted to wait for an opportunity to do something. As a result, Cui Yingying she saw in Youwang''s house was worse than her. She found that Youwang''s house was heavily guarded, so it was not easy to get close to the place where you lived. However, Cui''s residence was not guarded, so she easily sneaked in. Since Cui Yingying was sent to her new house tonight, she has been sitting in her new house watching the autumn water and guarding the empty room alone. You Wang has never even stepped into her threshold. Duanmu jichan calms down and knocks out a maid. She pretends to be her and sneaks to Jiuye''s new house. Just then, she saw that after Zhu Youhong, the king of the ninth master, had dealt with the guests, she was helped to stagger into the new house. In the eyes of the public, the ninth Master Zhu Youhong was a bit drunk and fishy, as if he would fall down at any time. However, Zhong Wenyu, who was holding him, said quietly in his ear, "don''t pretend to be drunk. We are all our own people here "Well." Zhu Youhong''s eyebrows were flushed, and his face was bright. Although he was not really drunk, he was also drunk. He glanced around, eyes suddenly stay in Duanmu jichan''s body. So, one of his Jiawei immediately picked up Duanmu jichan: "it''s OK, don''t come near here!" Duanmu jichan didn''t expect that she was still driven away. It seems that it is impossible for her to destroy Linghu Shuiyue''s wedding night! Calm down Duanmu jichan quietly left. When Zhu Youhong, who was only three percent drunk and seven percent sober, was helped into the bridal chamber, he saw the bride sitting on the couch, sitting obediently, waiting for him to uncover her head. In his heart, he was overjoyed. On Jun''s face, he was not intoxicated with wine, but he felt even more intoxicated, and his feet were also in high spirits. As soon as all the bridegroom''s bridegroom''s face was beaming, she immediately realized that it was the right time to ask for the red envelope! These women are very experienced, who can get the red envelope and who dare not. It''s usually said that the ninth master is the coldest and heartless, but the old ladies know that even the coldest man can ask for a red envelope when he is happy, as long as he marries the right daughter-in-law. When a mother-in-law handed the weighing pole to the ninth master, she kept saying good things in a coquettish way: "one pole in hand, one heart! I like to pick the red handkerchief, and I am satisfied with it. " "Reward!" Nine Ye red sleeve light wave, with in his side of the small Si immediately distribute red packets. So, everyone wants the red envelope, like to learn, good words repeatedly: "two people together, happy knot LIANLI." "Reward!" "If you have a deep love, you will have a noble son early." "Reward!" "It''s made in heaven and earth, flying together." "Love is stronger than gold." "Love white head, forever unite." "A hundred children and a thousand grandchildren will spread their branches and leaves." "Reward! Reward! Reward ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, everyone rushed to say auspicious words, a room full of joy. People tease the red envelope to make it soft. Jiuye is happy, but after all, he wants to drive these bridal chamber troublemakers out. It''s just the so-called "spring night is worth thousands of gold!" "Get out! get out! No more noise! It''s worth a lot of money! Who dares to try again! " Zhu Youhong''s two bodyguards, Zhong Wenyu and Lu Dongyang, are responsible for driving all the people out of the new house, closing the door and standing guard outside. There are more and more people on guard for Jiuye tonight. Some of them ask to work overtime automatically. They all stand outside the door and don''t want to leave. When they close the door, they stick their faces on the door and raise their ears. This is called "listening to the bridal chamber". You can''t look at it; you can''t make too much noise, you have to have a sense of propriety. But, listen, it''s arbitrary. Inside the bridal chamber, there are flowers in the window, red candles in the curtain, and a happy room. This royal bridal chamber, no matter which couple, the interior furnishings are amazing luxury. However, in the bridal chamber, what makes people think most is the classical big bed that the new couple is going to sleep in. There are some differences between the old bed made of mahogany and the modern one, that is, it is especially big! The bed is covered with red embroidered mandarin duck sheets, double pillows and Mandarin Duck quilts, all of which are the best quality of Dahong. The curtain was hung with the hook of red silk thread. On both sides of the bed were bright curtains embroidered with pink beads. The table, chair, window flower and vase in the bridal chamber are all pasted with red happy words, and the ceiling is even tied with red cloth. In the middle of the bed, sitting at the moment is a lovely bride. In fact, Linghu Shuiyue is sitting a little stiff! The old man is waiting for the bridegroom to pick a red scarf. When will he pick it? Dawdling. What''s he doing? Is it true that I''m so drunk that I don''t even have to do anything in the bridal chamber tonight? Chapter 239 Jiuye is grinning in front of Yueer with a scale pole! He was thinking, is this girl waiting for him? Quickly open her cover, lest she pout again! Stretch out to weigh pole son, so lightly a pick, a piece of big red PA son is slowly picked open. Zhu Youhong kept his eyes on the girl for fear of missing the most beautiful moment! When the cover is half opened, first of all, the bride''s swan like neck, perfect chin, eggshell like melon seed face, rosy cheeks, joyful and shameful. The moon is rare to have such a delicate and shy appearance! Under the Phoenix crown, the beauty of heaven, the city! His Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth looked with a smile. The girl''s rosy cheeks were as beautiful as peach blossoms, and the two bright red lips were slightly delicate and shy. The man couldn''t help shaking his hand. His heart was trembling. He couldn''t shut his mouth. He opened the whole gaipa! Xipa fell lightly on the mattress. A pair of bright eyes like a bright moon slightly lifted, all kinds of amorous feelings, charmingly looked at the groom, butterfly like light eyelashes blinked, star eyes shining, but also affectionate. This one eye, Ren is the man of the world iron stone also can become soft like water, don''t say our nine Ye is bridegroom at the moment. "Moon! How beautiful you are tonight Zhu Youhong stretched out his slender fingertips and couldn''t help gently lifting the bride''s chin, slightly lifting her beautiful face. A touch of great joy sprang up in my heart. As the fox water moon teeth nibbled at his red lips and slowly raised his pretty face, a pair of water cutting eyes fell into the groom''s eyes, touching his deep and secluded eyes. His eyes were twisted between his star eyes and eyebrows, and they lingered and walked back and forth. They are crazy about each other. Their eyes are like glue. They are full of spring and love. Looking at them, time seems to stay forever at this moment. They are not willing to move forward. After a long time, Zhu Youhong, who was giggling, woke up from his stupidity and said, "Yuer, let''s have a drink at Jiaobei bar!" He said and immediately went to get two glasses of wine. One is handed to Linghu Shuiyue, and the other is held by himself. Zhu Youhong leads Linghu Shuiyue to a red letter window and stands. The words are affectionate, the voice is sexy and romantic. It sounds like a dream, and the voice sounds like the sound of nature: "lady, this is hezhujiaobei! After drinking, we became husband and wife. I will live up to you in this life! Don''t let me down! We''ll be a couple all our lives. We''ll hold the hand of Zicheng. We''ll have white hair and eyebrows, and we''ll be together forever! " Zhu Youhong''s soft love words linger in Linghu Shuiyue''s ear, which makes Linghu Shuiyue feel intoxicated, smoked and floating. It seems that he is not drunk. His cheeks are flying, smiling, and two dimples are rippling with happiness. "With white hair and eyebrows, we will be united forever! A couple in one''s life, never lose each other Linghu Shuiyue didn''t know that the love words of ancient people could be so wonderful and romantic. She blurted out, opposite Zhu Youhong and repeated his words. She thought that modern people wearing wedding dress, under the guidance of the priest swear, put on the diamond meson, receive flowers is the most beautiful wedding. But at this moment, to the moon near the window, to the beloved man, the original is so poetic! After inserting their arms, they raised their glasses on their lips and looked at each other with their eyes fixed on each other. They all drank the wine together. This deep love flows in their hearts. It''s really worth a lot of money! She was too fond to speak. Happiness is so simple! With the people you like, no matter what you do, you will be happy, not to mention the wedding night. "All right! Princess, let''s go to bed! " Man''s throat rolled, wine into the throat, into the heart, drunk! Drunk! Hold the bride drunk, life is better than now! Bend down, hold a big hand, hold their favorite woman, stride to the new bed, like to fairyland, floating, half drunk and half dream, but the soft jade in the arms is real. "Dong!" It''s a cry! Linghu Shuiyue heard Zhu Youhong say that when we went to bed, our heart beat very loud! Bang bang! Bang bang! Did she expect that? Watch your liver, don''t jump so hard! As if to jump out! Wrong number of beats. How many beats did you miss? I like it! I like it! I like it! She likes it so much? Being "Dong" on the couch, she has a pair of slender hands around the man''s neck Chapter 240 Spring night red tent, soft jade Wenxiang embrace full, Zhu Youhong big step to hold Linghu Shuiyue walked to bed, will she gently put down. Linghu Shuiyue, sitting on the edge of the bed, was not a shy person. At this moment, she became a bit shy and happy. She lowered her eyebrows and reached her head, adding the Bridal Charm of some ancient women. At this moment, she slowly raised her face. Suddenly, Zhu Youhong held a scissors in his hand and shook it in front of her. She was scared and asked, "scared! What do you do with a pair of scissors? " What does he cut with a pair of scissors? Where to cut it? Linghu water month brain also don''t know what to think, oddly saw Zhu Youhong''s cross next one eye. Not to be a eunuch, right?! When Zhu Youhong found Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes, he gave a smile and looked down at his own place. His legs suddenly fell into a pod. He was stunned by Linghu Shuiyue''s reaction and said with a more evil smile: "princess, aren''t you worried about something? Wedding night, this is to cut hair ah? You don''t know? What do you think? Cut it? How is that possible? The following is love concubine this lifetime of sexual happiness, how can cut? " "Haircut? Do you want a haircut? " Linghu Shuiyue blushes and is embarrassed by Zhu Youhong''s words. Then she looks at Zhu Youhong''s slender fingers, holding scissors to cut a handful of her hair, and then comes to cut a wisp of her hair. Then, the man put down the scissors, tied a beautiful butterfly knot between the two strands of hair, and said, "OK! Put it under your pillow, and you will remember to put it away tomorrow. We are now officially married! " It turns out that this is the ancient Hou''s "hair for husband and wife?" There is another custom in this wedding night. Linghu Shuiyue blinks her eyes, looks at Zhu Youhong''s hair on her hand, looks at his serious handsome face, can''t help but feel excited. Her heart beats a hundred times faster. She also carefully hides her hair under her pillow. When she hid her hair, all the hair on her back suddenly fell off. It turned out that the man reached out and gently took down the Phoenix crown on her head. He also untied one of her bun and took off some gold hairpins and silver hairpins, so that her green hair was immediately released. Originally, before going to Huaqiao, she had to wear a lot of jewelry, but Linghu Shuiyue said that she didn''t need to wear so many red handkerchiefs, so it was especially simple. Looking back, Linghu Shuiyue saw that Zhu Youhong''s head was very simple, with jade crown and high crown. His face is like a jade carving. At the moment, he is burning with peach blossom because of wine. His lips are red and his teeth are white. His eyebrows are like mountains and his eyes are like the deep sea. No one can compare the handsome face outline of the most beautiful man in the world. His facial features are impeccable and can''t be described. People can''t extricate themselves at a glance! When Zhu Youhong looks at Linghu Shuiyue, yue''er also looks at the city and the country. Such a beautiful woman, in the beautiful scenery of this day, can become a husband and wife, this moment is worth a lot of money. "Yue''er, can you tell how long I''ve been looking forward to my husband? You''re the same as husband, aren''t you? Have you been looking forward to it for a long time? " Zhu Youhong suddenly "Dong!" Suddenly, lean forward, will make fox water month Dong to a backward tilt, had to face backward. His long green silk swept her face, making her pretty face more rosy. He put his hand around the back of her head, gently lifted her back and guided her to the pillow of mandarin duck. "Wait!" Linghu Shuiyue suddenly remembered that she also prepared a suit and wedding dress. "What are you waiting for? I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I can''t wait! " Zhu Youhong kisses Linghu Shuiyue and presses her on the couch. But Linghu Shuiyue is still thinking, how about Zhu Youhong wearing a modern suit? Her wedding dress is not on yet. She specially asked people to prepare it according to her drawings and rushed to work all night. Nine Ye impatient, hand to month son''s waist touch, touch her belt, gently pull, that knot loose. Last time at the general''s house, he was interrupted. This time it was his wedding night. He never stopped fighting! Chapter 241 Linghu Shuiyue strongly wanted Zhu Youhong to put on her suit at this time, so she grabbed his hand and said, "wait! I''ve really prepared a very special suit. Please show it to me! People like it, huh? All right! My husband Jun Don''t worry about the bridal chamber Linghu Shuiyue said, and gently pecked at the corner of Jiuye Zhu Youhong''s mouth. Her voice is soft and waxy, and it''s hard for a man to bear. This Jiao withdraws, the whole body burns with fire Zhu Youhong from hard to soft, the whole body is soft, the bone is crisp, how can not promise her: "well, OK! What clothes are so important? Love imperial concubine takes to let wear for husband is. But I don''t want to wear this for my husband Right? Don''t think too much about love princess. Although I''m not against adding some fun to my husband''s boudoir, it''s better to be direct. " Man''s mind is full of stains at the moment. What he thinks is dirty. He was thinking, his woman made such a lock like thing to lock her chest, won''t she make him a lock to iron his bottom? Thinking of yue''er''s constant mention of a couple in his life, he suddenly felt a little creepy and tightened his legs, especially resisting himself. Could Xiao Honghong be locked up in the future? Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know that Zhu Youhong is thinking about these filthy things? She jumped lightly with pleasure, ran to her clothes as light as a butterfly, and immediately pulled Zhu Youhong to stay. Zhu Youhong is very cooperative. Although what he wants to do now is to knock down his bride immediately, he also wants to see what his bride is thinking? Is there something more exciting? Although the Spring Festival was short, he was not against adding more excitement. But see, Linghu water month with a he had never seen jacket, ancient strange, white material, his forehead immediately wrinkled up. This is the wedding night. How can this girl make him wear white clothes? He tugged at the corner of his mouth and was very resistant. However, look at the expression on the girl''s face is very happy, full of interest, no malicious. "Is this the dress?" He asked, pointing to Linghu Shuiyue''s clothes. "Well, it''s a suit. It''s a man''s wedding dress." Linghu Shuiyue is very satisfied with the tailor master''s work. She held the suit in both hands and waited for Jiuye to put it on with a smile. "Nonsense! Both men and women wear scarlet when they get married. White clothes are for funerals. Princess Ai, what are you... " Jiuye''s forehead was full of incomprehension. If someone else dares to give him such a dress on his wedding night, he will slap the other party dead. But now it''s his bride''s moon, and she''s happy and has a lovely smile! Therefore, he gave the greatest patience and decided to make it clear. Linghu Shuiyue was slightly surprised, but soon pouted his little mouth and explained: "you are short of knowledge. This is another time and space wedding dress, white represents pure, noble, spotless pure love. You put them on first. I have them too. Later, you will see a very beautiful dress of another kind. " "Girl, is that true? White represents pure love? Good! I put it on This explanation let Zhu Youhong avoid forced love. However, as an ancient man, he asked him to wear white clothes on his wedding night only because she was Linghu Shuiyue. Otherwise, hum! Wear it! The girl said it represents purity. Zhu Youhong did not know that his indulgence was beyond his imagination. On his wedding night, he actually wore a white gift. What a kind of trust and indulgence. Zhu Youhong put on a white hand-made suit, which Linghu Shuiyue asked the tailor to drive out overnight. When he put it on, Linghu Shuiyue looked straight! From ancient clothes to modern clothes, this man is beautiful, pure and precious. It''s indescribably beautiful! Zhu Youhong saw the joy in the girl''s eyes! Why is the girl so surprised and happy when he puts on this dress? Does this dress really look that good? He walked into an upright bronze mirror and took a picture! He saw himself in the mirror! Wearing a set of white clothes, tall and straight figure, it is really another indescribable fashion beauty! Just, this is beautiful, some strange, some alternative, some let him shock! Is this really another wedding dress? How could he not understand what the girl said? He doesn''t understand her, but miraculously, he likes to be attached to her, like the feeling of doting on her and letting her do anything. Just as he wanted to turn around, he suddenly saw the girl take off her red bridal dress and put on a white dress from the bronze mirror. As she said, when the white, long dress was put on her body, she was really pure, just like a blooming white lotus, pure and noble, as if spotless, so beautiful that he was shocked and palpitating. Girl''s face rippling with a pure, beautiful and generous smile, slowly, step by step, with a smile came to him. That smile is happy and joyful. His original doubts and a trace of displeasure disappeared because of her smile, and Junyan could not help but follow her to restore a happy smile. This is very strange, such an unacceptable thing, just because it was proposed by this girl, he accepted it.Linghu water moon exclaimed! The beauty of Zhu Youhong''s modern suit! It''s beautiful! The beauty of the man made her heart beat even harder! She went to him, took his arm, went to the bronze mirror and said to Zhu Youhong, "husband, do you think it''s good-looking?" "Good looking! Is this really another wedding dress? Which time and space is it? I can''t understand her words. " Zhu Youhong wondered, what time and space does this girl talk about? No wonder she used to be considered crazy! It turned out that she was a little different, not crazy. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t know how to explain it, and then she said, "it''s not that some people say there is heaven, hell, earth, demon world Wait? In other words, even in the same world, clothes and customs are different between countries. For example, the clothes of Yue and Yan are also different. You understand it as a dress of another country. " The ninth master suddenly picked up Linghu Shuiyue''s face and touched it again: "are you really Linghu general''s daughter, my Yueer, not a spy from a certain country?" "You are the spy! Hum! I''m afraid I''m a spy. Didn''t you ask the emperor to give up the marriage earlier? " "How can it be? If you are a spy, I will take you as my wife. We''re married. We''re spies. We''re going to have our wedding night Nine Ye some evil, evil evil spirit ground, just want to do the bridal chamber flower candle should do of matter. "Well! Does it look good in this way? Is it better than scarlet? " "Well, good! For husband''s also through, the United States is beautiful! However, my husband insists that it is the most beautiful to wear nothing on the wedding night! Girl, do you want to see the most beautiful appearance when my husband doesn''t wear clothes? I''m going to let my wife enjoy the most beautiful scenery tonight, which is not seen by any woman in the world! " The man said, has his own clothes off, throw away. Linghu Shuiyue is still enjoying the beauty of her white wedding dress in front of the bronze mirror. The man has taken off his suit and walked behind her in only a pair of boxer shorts. He hugged her from behind and put his head between her strength. The hot breath sprayed on her neck. The evil voice went into her ear Corridor: "girl, do you want to do it in front of this bronze mirror?" Chapter 242 When Linghu huori came in, did Prince Duanmu wake up? A wounded person, still so awake? Rare! It is conceivable that there is something on my mind. Linghu huori glanced at Prince Duanmu. He did not speak. He took off his coat, threw it on the head of the bed and went to bed. He put his hands on the back of his head. He was straight, but he was so handsome that his heart beat faster. Duanmu prince also wanted to make fun of Linghu huori, but he was hurt and didn''t dare to make it easy. Get along with some time, Duanmu also about to appreciate the temper of some Linghu fire day. He is as cunning as a fox, but huori is a Tyrannosaurus Rex at all. He doesn''t beat around the bush with him. This Linghu huori, which was handed down by Yan opera, is essentially different from the legendary Grand Court. It can be said that Linghu fire day is basically a weak and fiery dragon. It can break out at any time and do something unimaginable. "Where did you go just now? Today is our wedding night. " Duanmu canglan asked tentatively, but his tone was soft. "It''s none of your business! Not going to sleep? " Linghu huori looked at Prince Duanmu with a fiery look, "do you want to know? Just now I went to the brothel and fucked a woman! Or do you really want to try chrysanthemum residue? Where are you injured Knowing Duanmu was injured, Linghu huori simply took a look at Duanmu''s backyard and protested and said provocative words. Duanmu canglan was not frightened by Linghu huori''s words, but the whole person moved to the inside, vacated most of the beds for Linghu huori and said: "if I guess correctly, are you in a hurry to revenge your father? Huh? Not just Killing people? " Can he bear such a temper? But if he can''t help it, the wire will break! "I didn''t kill people just now, but now I want to kill people." Linghu huori was staring at Duanmu canglan for a while. Does this guy see it? He even guessed where he had just gone. Isn''t it too dangerous? This guy''s a freak. Prince Duanmu half squinted and said, "it''s not good for you to kill Prince Ben. However, if you ask me, I can extend the time to take you back to Vietnam? I guess you are not willing to go to Yue with me even if your father has not avenged you? " Fire day didn''t kill people, which proves that he can bear it! That''s ok! I don''t know if he would crush him to death. This guy guessed his mind again! Linghu fire day and pro Yue, three days after marriage with Duanmu to Yue. However, the Linghu family has been shrouded in a huge shadow, can''t get rid of these clouds, Linghu fire day how willing to go with Duanmu to Yue? If he left, my sister would not give up her revenge. How can he let his sister fight alone? Dad is worrying about something and has been forbearing. However, he knew that his sister''s personality would not endure. There was also the death of his mother, he vowed to find out, in order to sacrifice her spirit in heaven. Now just got a clue, make fox fire day more do not want to go to Yue. In fact, Linghu huori vaguely guesses that dad is worried about something, and he suspects that the man is the one that Dad can''t afford to do. "I can send a message to my father, saying that I have been injured and that I will go back ten days later. Ten days later, I''ve avenged your father thoroughly. How about that? " Asked Prince Duanmu. Linghu fire day some unexpected, asked: "the price?" Ten days is not short. "The price is that after you avenged your father, you willingly followed me to the state of Yue and used it for me in three years." Duanmu said his purpose. "If you lie here for ten days and pretend to be dead, you have to change Laozi for three years?" Make fox fire day cold hum, but heart acquiesce. "Well, is it a deal? In these ten days, even if you kill and set fire, I will be your talisman. " With him, Duanmu, the neighboring prince, as a cover, even if huori kills someone, it is very likely that he will let someone turn a blind eye and eventually let them go. "What do you want me to do for three years?" This Duanmu makes Linghu huori a little confused. "I''ll tell you later! Although it seems that Prince Ben took advantage of you, maybe you are the one who took advantage of you. In ten days, it''s impossible for you to overthrow the whole state of Yan, but it''s more than brilliant to find out the mastermind who is really harming your Linghu family. " "Good! It''s a deal Linghu fire day for the first time attitude soft soft, Duanmu said the first friendly words, "you have hurt in the body, sleep!" "Yes, we sleep together! My princess Duanmu prince a long leg to make fox fire day on the leg, bored to lift a Sao. Linghu huori didn''t kick him as hard as before. He just kicked his feet back to the original place and closed his eyes to sleep. Prince Duanmu doesn''t stir up fire any more. He''s actually tired. The day soon dawned, rising higher and higher, and gradually reached the top of the sun. The sun in late summer and autumn was still a little fiery. You Wang''s house. The sun gently sprinkles into a luxurious old-fashioned warm room. Although the room is quiet, the joy does not seem to go away. It has been lingering around the warm tent of spring night in the bridal chamber. In nuota''s bridal chamber, the red candle is only ashes, but the censer has been curling green smoke, with a luxurious antique.When Zhu Youhong woke up, he smelled the faint fragrance before he opened his eyes, which lingered on his nose. When I open my eyes, I see a beautiful face and a half body spring beauty. The red mandarin duck is only covered to Linghu Shuiyue''s waist. She curls up and sleeps with a pretty face on one of his arms. This is a beautiful sleeping face! At one glance, the man who just woke up suddenly felt that Dantian "Teng" was hot, his nose was warm, and his heart was soft and warm, and his whole body was boiling. However, the boiling was soon suppressed by his closed eyes. Last night was the girl''s first time, he also just opened meat, the result, the girl is too sweet! It''s so sweet! Needless to say, he was in need all night long! The girl begged for mercy several times, but his self-control couldn''t stop under the girl''s charm. It was almost dawn that he let her go. So, looking out of the window, the sun is really high! It seems that the people in your family didn''t wake him up. One of his arms was under the girl''s tender face. If he moved, she was afraid that she would wake up. Although he went to bed at almost dawn, he only slept for more than an hour, didn''t he? But this more than an hour''s sleep can be equivalent to several hours'' sleep. What is this girl made of? After sleeping with her, he realized what it means to "only admire mandarin ducks but not immortals"! It turns out that doting on this girl is the happiest thing in his life. I''m afraid I''m not tired of doing this kind of thing in my life. I''ll be a couple all my life! Well, good! What the girl wants, he can satisfy her! When Linghu Shuiyue opens her eyes, her long eyelashes blink. What she sees is a man staring at him with a pair of long eyes. It seems that he is not satisfied, and wants to crush her like a fishy cat, lazy and dangerous. She instantly put up the maomaodi, a small hand pulled up the quilt and wrapped herself tightly again! "I warn you! Don''t touch me again! Zhu Youhong! You son of a bitch Linghu Shuiyue thought of last night! At the beginning of the lingering, this man said a lot of sweet words, coax her how happy ah! Unconsciously, she was intoxicated in his gentle country! But, this guy is too beast later! It turns out that men''s gentleness is just a fake! In vain, he is known as "the most beautiful man in the world". She is infatuated with his beautiful figure. However, men are not human beings! He was seven times a night!! The man said, it''s because he loves her! I''ll be a couple all my life. I only love her! Seven times a night is not a legend, but a reality! Her little waist is going to break! This guy can lift her, but her waist is about to break! "No touch, no touch. If you don''t touch anywhere, it''s just a Dangdang PA! " The ninth master looked at the little girl with cat hair in front of him. His mind was polluted by the Lord. He thought of the spring, palace and pictures that he had turned over yesterday. It''s popular in the royal family and must be seen by all newly married men. So, it''s not that he has more experience, he also follows the book, but let this girl treat him as an old hand. "Hanging in the air? What is "dangdangdangpa?" Linghu Shuiyue wants to bite off her tongue! Whatever? This man has thousands of patterns, she began to see him have another view! "Want to know? Well Men eat marrow Zhiwei, evil spirit asked. "No! I don''t want to know at all! You''ll never tell me! " Linghu Shuiyue immediately sobered up! Curiosity can kill people! It was her curiosity that killed her last night! The first three times she was awake. Later, I was a little confused. The man said something new. She didn''t believe it. A curious man asked her, "do you want to know? Well As a result, she nodded a new pose, and then tossed it down, she was too tired to open her eyes. Last night, before going to bed in a daze, the man said that he still had a lot of postures and only used seven postures for the time being. Only seven moves for the time being! She was terrified! All the romance before marriage is polluted by this man''s dirty power! Nine Ye funny, picked up his clothes to put on, while dressing said: "girl, if you are curious, modestly ask me, tonight I will tell you how dangkong PA is." "Forget it! I don''t want to know. " Linghu Shuiyue suddenly felt hungry and cooed. Her wedding night was both sweet and tired. It turned out that it was called the desire for immortality and death. On the one hand, it was like becoming an immortal, on the other hand, it was like dying. Chapter 243 Although I don''t know what dangdangpa is, it''s like hanging hands and feet in the air. Linghu Shuiyue stares at Zhu Youhong. But Zhu Youhong said slowly: "moon, those beautiful things, you don''t want to pollute!" Does she want to stain it? It''s dirty, OK? She wrapped herself in a thin quilt and stood up to go into the closet. Zhu Youhong came up to her, picked up her thin quilt, took her to the wardrobe and said, "do you want to let the maid come in for my husband?" "No more." Hum! This man''s own clothes have not been put on, how can the maid come in and see him out? She took a glance at him, beichi bit his lip. Although xiaomanyao was very tired, some couldn''t straighten up, the smile at the corner of her mouth couldn''t help it. You wang put her in front of the cupboard and said, "I know that Aifei likes to be jealous. I will keep my body clean and I won''t let others see it. Only Aifei can see it." You Wang said while blinking the next left eye, that mischievous mischievous playful appearance, let the girl was bewildered! When did he become so young? The cold guy? Can''t a beautiful man like a thousand year old ice become a warm man overnight? While talking, the man picked a dress from the cupboard. He picked a long pink and purple dress for her with great interest and said, "this dress looks good. I''ll try it on. It was made by the best tailor master in Yanjing city. He carefully selected the cloth for his husband. " "Did you go and pick the fabric?" Linghu Shuiyue was a little surprised to take it over. Seeing that he was wearing a purple dressing gown, which matched the pink purple dress he had given her, she obediently put it on. Put it on and stand with him like a couple''s dress. Does this man really spend this kind of time to make a couple''s suit? She looked at Zhu Youhong and couldn''t believe it. However, he looked at her eyes, that long eyebrow a pick, romantic! Her heart beat quickly and quickly. Two people look at each other and smile, as if the heart has a soul, four eyes relative, reluctant to look away. "How''s it going? Do you like the dresses here? These are all made for my husband. " Zhu Youhong has some places to offer his treasures. "Well, I like it!" "Why don''t we go to sleep and get up again?" "No!" Linghu Shuiyue immediately pushed someone away, and the bullet went one foot away. Zhu Youhong forked his waist and laughed. Two people in the room laughing noisily, do not know what to make. Laughter came out, which let people outside know that the prince and princess have got up. It took a long time for you king to let people in to serve them. However, at breakfast, an unexpected guest came, which made both of them feel disliked and disappointed. She is Cui Yingying, the daughter of Cui Xiangye. "Ninth master, princess, Princess Cui, please see me!" The ninth master frowned, took a look at Linghu Shuiyue, put his hand on her head, touched her hand, and finally said, "let her in!" Linghu Shuiyue can''t say this feeling. Last night''s happiness is like a kind of quack in a dream. Cui Yingying came in, dressed in a bright red dress. Her head was covered with gold hairpin and jade. She was a little vulgar, but still very eye-catching. Just and Zhu Youhong, Linghu water month this pair of lovers wear relative, but it seems a little out of place. Chapter 244 After Cui Yingying came in, he saluted Zhu Youhong and Linghu Shuiyue: "Lord Jin''an! Princess sister Jin''an "What''s the matter?" Zhu Youhong squinted and asked without expression. Cui Xiangye''s daughter married into his Youwang mansion! What is father thinking? What is Mr. Cui Xiang thinking about? Cui Yingying quickly raised a face with heavy make-up and powder and carefully replied, "Lord Hui, this morning I''m going to serve tea to the empress dowager, isn''t it? My concubines are ready to get on the bus with the princes and concubines. " While she said, she peeped at Zhu Youhong and glanced at Linghu Shuiyue. The man in front of her is obviously her husband, but last night, on her wedding night, she could only keep the empty room alone. As long as you have a look at the man in front of you, she would like to rob him! This man makes people love and hate! What''s it like to be alone in an empty room? Hate and hate, but nothing. Last night, she let her two maid guard at the door of the room and told them that if the LORD came, she would inform them immediately. What happened? Of course, she was eager to see through. She didn''t sleep for a while until dawn. But she got up early. She spent the first night of insomnia in her life. At this moment, looking at the happy smile of the princess, she really wanted to tear her up! But in fact, she can only put on the most harmless smile, hoping that today she can go to the palace with them in the same carriage to see the Empress Dowager. Last night she was alone in an empty room, but there was a long way to go. She thought there would always be a chance. Who knows, nine Ye just light ground looked at her one eye, say again: "you go outside to choose a carriage first, you set out first also go.". The king and the princess are having dinner. I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. " Don''t want to be disturbed? In Jiuye''s eyes, is she an outsider? When Cui Yingying heard this, he felt like he was stabbed by Shisheng, but he still remembered his father''s words. Be patient! Be patient with everything! You''ve become a concubine, you must endure everything! You can''t show a jealous expression in front of you king. In the face of the princess, you have to accompany the smiling face, first set up a firm foothold in the Youwang house, can''t make any mistakes. She''s a great prime minister! Is she worse than the general? No, isn''t it? However, at the moment, because she was a side concubine, she was worse than others. She quit in silence! My heart has been thinking about Dad''s words, one day, she will let the woman on her head fall down. Linghu Shuiyue watched Cui Yingying retreat, unable to say what he felt in his heart. However, she gave Zhu Youhong a look of complaint. The man agreed to be a couple with her all his life, but let the woman into the palace of you and become his side concubine. She didn''t understand what he thought? Everyone else has a reputation. Is it difficult for him to let others live and be widowed all his life? If this man dotes on Cui Yingying, he is too cruel to her! If you never spoil Cui Yingying, you will be too cruel to her! "What''s the matter? It''s a good cake, princess. Have a look The ninth master brought Linghu Shuiyue a cake. The girl just has a little complaint in her eyes, and soon she is indifferent, which is a little surprised. Linghu water month pressure down in the heart of that point of depression, plan no longer to corner, she cast to nine ye a competent his eyes, took a snack into his mouth, let oneself eat full. How hungry this morning! Seems to be able to eat 108 style Manchu and Han banquet. But, in fact, she didn''t eat much. When Zhu Youhong saw that she began to stop, he immediately gave her some heart and said, "eat fat, or your husband will not have enough." Linghu water month a listen, immediately angry way: "not enough to eat, there are people waiting for you to eat, you eat tonight." "Poof! How jealous You wang chuckles, "moon girl, where do you want to go? Your husband means that if you are thin all the time, how can I be so full? I''m afraid people will think that I''ve robbed you of all my food, so that you won''t have enough to eat. " Chapter 245 "Hum!" Linghu Shuiyue didn''t believe what he meant. This man will tease her. How can he speak more seriously? Are all men in the world like this? "Stop humming! You just have enough to eat, even if you become a pig, I don''t dislike you When Zhu Youhong finished, he brushed in her ear and said, "eat enough to have a good life. Give birth to our king for ten or eight months and let Xiaohong come out to make our king prosperous." Linghu Shuiyue stares at Zhu Youhong like a dinosaur! Suddenly, she thought that she had been with this man seven times last night, and she didn''t wear a t at all! What can we do? Will she have it? She looked at her stomach. It was really hard for her to accept. She might be a mother soon. The king flicked her forehead with his fingers and said, "what''s on your mind? Now that you''re full, let''s go! Today is to offer tea to the Empress Dowager and the emperor. It doesn''t matter if you go later, but you have to go. " "Well! Didn''t you say that earlier? Let''s go! I forgot about it The name of the Empress Dowager is naturally frightening. She forgot about it! How can I be late to greet the Empress Dowager? But the man said, it''s OK to go late? "It really doesn''t matter if I''m late?" "Of course! It''s not good to go early. The Empress Dowager will think that we didn''t do anything last night! If you don''t give birth to a baby on the wedding night, the Empress Dowager will be really angry. Last night was a wedding. It''s not normal to get up too early. The Empress Dowager is a sensible person. The later you go, the happier she will be. But if you don''t go, she''ll be upset. " Linghu Shuiyue was confused, but he thought it was reasonable. If you don''t go there, you don''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager. If you go early, it''s a wedding night. If you don''t work hard, it''s not hard to understand. Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye went out. In the distance, Cui Yingying was still standing in front of a gorgeous carriage. She seemed to want to get on the carriage, but the coachman seemed to explain something to her and insisted on not letting her go up. "Get out of here! How can we say that our palace is also the prince''s side concubine? Why can''t our palace get on the prince''s carriage? " Cui Yingying angrily scolds the coachman and wants to get on the carriage. Just now you Wang asked her to choose a carriage, so she chose this one. The coachman said that the carriage was exclusive to the king. Yes, she''s going to start with them in the same carriage. Just then, the coachman saw the prince and the princess, and immediately bowed himself and said, "here comes the prince and the princess! Don''t embarrass me about this. " "Pa!" Cui Yingying turned her back to the prince, so she was the coachman. She slapped the coachman angrily and said, "you are just a coachman. How dare you take the prince and the princess to crush our palace?" Cui Yingying is a prime minister''s daughter. It''s not that she has poor quality. She has never hit anyone in the prime minister''s mansion. But, entered this you Wang Fu, she changed! Become furious like thunder! It''s OK to stay alone in the empty room last night. It''s a grievance from you wang and you princess. But the little coachman also embarrassed her. She gave her a slap, and after that, she was a bit stunned! If you fight a slave, it will damage her image. But she did! Not only did he fight, but he was still angry, as if all the people in the world were against her. Chapter 246 "Cui Yingying, your prime minister has a lot of money, but you can''t get along with my rickshaw puller?" Zhu Youhong walks slowly with Linghu Shuiyue in his arm. When Zhu Youhong''s eyes were on Linghu Shuiyue, it was as tender as water; when he looked at Cui Yingying, it was freezing. Cui Yingying was startled. When he turned around, he was frightened by the cold in the eyes of the ninth prince. It''s said that this man is killing people like hemp. There is no human feeling. Is it true? Last night, she was alone in the empty room for this man! Who can understand this sorrow? However, he took Linghu Qianjin''s arm, which made her see with eyes shining. "Nine masters! The slave contradicted Yingying. Yingying was just too angry to wave his hand. In fact, Yingying never beats people in Xiangye''s house. " Cui Yingying explained in a low voice that the expression of the resentful wife was written on her face, even though she wanted to hide it. Cui Yingying doesn''t know that this coachman is not an ordinary coachman. He is Lu Dongyang, the bodyguard of Jiuye. Originally, Lu Dongyang was not a coachman, but Jiuye''s coachman was always killed when he was attacked. After three consecutive deaths, Lu Dongyang automatically asked to be Jiuye''s coachman. Lu Dongyang has been following Jiuye for a long time. Jiuye has long been treated as his brother. You can imagine how angry Jiuye was when he saw Cui Yingying beat his coachman Lu Dongyang! He said coldly, "I''m Wang''s coachman. You''re not qualified to fight at will. Today is the first time to think of you, and let you go. This is the carriage of the king and the princess. You should take another one Cui Yingying stays in the same place and looks at Jiuye. After finishing his words, he gently takes the princess Linghu Shuiyue into the carriage. That kind of holding method, just like his princess is what treasure, light hold light put, got on the car, but did not look at her immediately set out. She''s not as good as a coachman?! Cui Yingying gnashed her teeth and burst out two flames in her eyes. What is that woman? Isn''t it the gold of a general? She is a prime minister. Her father and her father are at the same level. How can their treatment be so different? Hatefully, she turned around and got into another carriage to follow. In front, in the gorgeous carriage, Linghu Shuiyue, languidly and powerlessly, like a kitten, lies in Zhu Youhong''s arms. For Cui Yingying, Linghu Shuiyue didn''t want to say a word. "Princess Ai, haven''t you slept enough?" The man holds the woman and gently caresses her hair with his hand, just like a little pet''s hair. Can she sleep enough? I didn''t sleep all night, OK? But the man didn''t sleep as much as she did. Early in the morning, he was in high spirits, not tired at all. But she wanted to sleep very much, so she continued to sleep in his arms. The man was really in high spirits. He suddenly lifted her hair and asked excitedly, "guess, last night, did your brother and Prince Duanmu ever get married?" Linghu Shuiyue raised her face, glared at Zhu Youhong and said, "are you a man? Gossip like a woman? " Damn it! She''s also curious! I''m so sorry, brother! "And ask me if I''m a man? Can''t you prove it last night? How about this evening''s efforts for my husband to prove it to Princess Ai? " Man opened meat, always think of last night''s seven postures. Linghu Shuiyue angrily closes her eyes and doesn''t care about the man whose brain has become dirty. Chapter 247 She thought of her brother. It was reported this morning that my brother was attacked last night. Fortunately! It was Prince Duanmu who was injured, not her brother huori. Linghu Shuiyue is a bit of schadenfreude. Is Duanmu a victim?! It was agreed that after he was released, the two countries would get along well. He withdrew his troops, but he made such a tough peace. Now a myriad of thoughts, family feud has not been avenged, brother to and pro, Linghu Shuiyue only feel their own happiness appears to be some selfish. At this moment, the Empress Dowager''s Longevity Palace is very busy. Those who should have come have come. Today, because two new couples are going to come to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager and hold tea, the emperor also came to the Empress Dowager''s side after the emperor''s early court, and saluted the Empress Dowager early. In addition to the emperor, the empress, the four chief concubines and so on, all came to the Empress Dowager in the morning to find a place to sit down and wait to see the excitement. Laughter kept coming from the room. The Empress Dowager always sighs and sighs at the mention of a pair of children of Linghu general, but the emperor is silent. The Empress Dowager said: "that night, the AI family saw the eldest son of general Linghu, and they wanted to match our seven girls. Who ever thought that he was accused of marrying? This morning, the AI family sent people to announce that they went to the palace to see the child again. Emperor, he is the only root of Linghu general. The emperor asked him to make peace with him. The AI family always felt that we Zhu family were sorry for Linghu general. " The emperor was speechless and said for a long time, "old Buddha, I am not merciless. Over the past few years, there have been some small countries around Yan who defied themselves every year. I was the one on the left to pacify the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and the other on the right to invade the northern peak. Which one is not eyeing Yan? Now the National Treasury is empty, and the people think that it''s just because the Yue State is afraid of defending the country and making trouble, it has taken the initiative to withdraw its troops and sent a pair of sons and daughters to make peace. Shouldn''t we take advantage of this ladder to come down? Mr. Buddha, you teach your son, and his son is also devoted to the consideration of his ancestors. " The Empress Dowager said, "it''s a good thing to be married. What a virtue it is to make people live and work in peace and contentment without suffering from years of war. I''m sorry for my family. I''m just pitiful for general Linghu, who has worked hard all his life for our ancestors. He''s such a young man. I''m afraid that people around the world will talk about the emperor and say that he doesn''t care for the meritorious officials. " "Empress dowager, aren''t I compensating general Linghu? His daughter Linghu Shuiyue was divorced by the king of Qi. Now she can marry you king. Isn''t it my kindness? If not, I''ll tell general Linghu another day that the first child born to you wang and Linghu daqianjin will be named Zhu, and the second one will be named Linghu. Empress dowager, do you think this is a way out of no way? " "Well, it''s a good way. Although he is a grandson, he has a blood relationship. The child looks good. How could it be a broken sleeve? " The Empress Dowager had some pity. Just then, someone from outside announced that the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu were coming! Duanmu Prince and Linghu young commander also came into the palace because they received the Empress Dowager''s mouth Yi! "Come on! Tell them to come in The Empress Dowager said with a smile to the emperor, "look! It''s all here, and there''s little nine and Princess nine left. I guess, sir, it must be them who have children! " As soon as the empress heard this, she turned black, but she immediately said with a smile, "empress dowager, they are late. That only shows that they are disrespectful to the Empress Dowager and don''t care about the old Buddha." The Empress Dowager replied with a smile: "empress, the newly weds, wedding candles, one by one they give birth to a little grandson, little great grandson is the most important thing, it doesn''t matter if they come late." Seeing that the Queen''s face was black and blue, Princess Wei sneered with her handkerchief covering her mouth: "the Empress Dowager is looking forward to holding her little great grandson early. Doesn''t the queen want to have a grandchild? If Princess Duanmu gave birth to a child, she would be the first great grandson to maintain diplomatic relations between the two countries. " The empress listened to the words of concubine Wei, and she wanted to tear her mouth in her heart. You know, her fourteenth father married the princess of Yue, and gave birth to a child of Yue blood, not pure Yan blood. Even if it''s born, it''s nothing! This princess Wei is talking and laughing at her. Chapter 248 The fourteenth master came in with Princess Duanmu in his arm. The smile on Princess Duanmu''s face was impeccable. People who don''t know can''t imagine how Princess Duanmu spent her wedding night last night. She''s been losing her temper all night! Facing the drunken fourteenth master, he was really dissatisfied with his desire. Early this morning, she intentionally woke up the fourteenth master. When the fourteenth master woke up, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional? He pulled down the corner of his mouth, stretched out his waist and asked, "eh? Princess, why are you in the bed of fourteen? " Duanmu princess this listen, angry teeth itch, can''t help, raise hands, "pa!" With a sound, she slapped the fourteenth master severely, which finally threw out her dissatisfaction. However, it angered the fourteenth master! The fourteenth master is a young prince, or the Queen''s son. When does anyone dare to slap him? The fourteenth master squeezed her little hand fiercely, and his eyes were cold. Even if he had excellent cultivation and didn''t return it to her, he pushed her away, jumped off the bed and said, "I''m going to do the morning class every day!" "Morning class? What morning class? Is morning class more important than our wedding You were drunk last night, even if you didn''t get round. Can''t you make it up today? Duanmu princess is naturally used to being pampered from childhood. She thought that the other party should please her. "Fourteenth master, we haven''t finished yet!" Duanmu princess a hurry, blurted out, even the woman should have some shyness also did not have, unexpectedly directly asked 14 and her round room. The fourteenth master looked back at her and gave her a cool smile: "we have already completed our house in that hot spring in advance. If the princess forgets, remember it well? Princess, the sun is rising Forget about that? What does he mean? When Princess Duanmu was forced to gnash her teeth again, the fourteenth master walked out of the door with long legs and ordered the maid to wait on the princess to dress up. It turns out that the morning class mentioned by the fourteenth master is just going to play boxing in the garden and practice the Kung Fu like flower boxing and leg embroidery. But when he came back, he had breakfast in a hurry and said he would go to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. So, Duanmu princess became a typical wedding night. She wanted to be dissatisfied. She looked coldly at the fourteenth master all the way, holding her breath. Is it normal for a man to be a bridegroom and not want to get married? Is it normal? The fourteenth master did not regard himself as the bridegroom of the newlyweds. At the moment into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, is also Duanmu Princess active arm on his arm. Duanmu princess is the royal family grow up, do not know, a woman married into the royal family, only the husband became the prince is the supreme truth. She can''t let people see that she didn''t have sex with her husband on her wedding night. In the Imperial Palace, it''s taboo for women not to be spoiled. If it''s spread out, it''s to be ignored by their husband, which is no different from being put in the cold palace. Today, they became the first couple to offer tea to the Empress Dowager. First he kowtowed to the emperor, then he turned to the Empress Dowager. Kneeling in front of the empress dowager, Princess Duanmu''s behavior has the style of a Royal Princess. The Empress Dowager looked at the couple, nodding her head, smiling and looking happy. "The Empress Dowager is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" Princess Duanmu knelt down and said, "when my granddaughter-in-law comes, my father and mother will tell me everything. When I see the empress dowager, I must remember to say hello to her as well! I wish the Empress Dowager a long life and a happy life With that, she also held a delicate brocade box: "this is a gift from my father and mother to the Empress Dowager. It''s a thousand year old white pearl. Whether it''s taken or applied, it has a magical effect of keeping face and skin. Please accept it!" The Empress Dowager beamed: "OK, OK! She is worthy of being a daughter-in-law of Royal origin. She has good manners. I like it when I look at it. Seven girls, go to get the golden brocade box and give it to the fourteenth daughter-in-law! " Chapter 249 "Yes, Empress Dowager." The seventh Princess Zhu Youwei sent a maid to get a golden box and handed it to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, your baby is coming!" The Empress Dowager took it over and gave it to Princess Duanmu, saying, "I wish 14 and 14''s daughter-in-law have a noble son early, add to our royal family, and have a full house of children and grandchildren." "Thank you for your kindness Princess Duanmu and the fourteenth master knelt down to thank the Empress Dowager for her reward. Don''t say what the reward is, just look at the golden box to know it is a treasure. At this moment, a little eunuch said in a soft voice: "Marshal Linghu is coming - Prince Duanmu is coming -" "announce them to come in!" Yesterday, the Empress Dowager heard that marshal Linghu and Prince Duanmu were injured, but they didn''t go there. But she also wanted to see what happened to them? The emperor said that Young Marshal Linghu and Prince Duanmu had broken their sleeves. This big marriage has helped them! Shi Tai Jun how all feel, Ling Hu young commander that child is too pitiful! Just thinking about it, I saw two beautiful young men in red robes supporting each other and stepping in! All together, the eyes of a bright! A pair of enchanting beautiful men are reflected in everyone''s eyes! So that everyone can not look away, eyes like to fall out. But see you! Duanmu canglan, who is tall and long, puts all his physical strength on the gentle and elegant Linghu huori. The whole person is in a vulnerable state. This picture is very eye-catching! These two teenagers have very evil and unruly beauty. They can turn all living beings upside down! But, Duanmu Prince is higher than Linghu young commander a head! Strangely enough, this height does not affect the image of the man who makes fox fire Japan beautiful. At this moment, when they both came in, the tall Prince Duanmu looked like a lady, leaning on the delicate but elegant Linghu huori. The more Shi Taijun looked at it, the more he felt sorry. How could such a good-looking couple have broken sleeves? Look at their posture of walking in, as if they were in the bridal chamber last night. They are like knees. Tut tut! At this moment, all the concubines in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom looked at this pair of red eyes! They are very lonely in the harem. There are many eunuchs in the harem, but there are not many beautiful men! Still its is, those risking their lives secretly raised the noble concubine of male pet, looking at this pair of too drool! Why haven''t they met such an attractive man? Zhu Youwei, the seventh princess, was sitting on Shi Taijun''s left side. When Linghu huori came in, her watery eyes fell on him. I was so impressed to see him that evening that he was the first man who dared to touch her with his voice. At the moment, he did not look at her! I don''t seem to know her existence at all! (the seventh Princess didn''t know that it was Linghu Shuiyue who touched her that evening.) What a pity! What a pity! This idea just started, the sensitive and smart Zhu Youwei immediately realized that she had paid special attention to this Linghu fire day. She grew up in this deep palace until she was 16 years old. Except for her outstanding brothers, she never focused on a man. Zhu Youwei is the most favorite little princess of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Everyone says that as long as the seventh Princess takes a fancy to her, even if it is the moon in the sky, the Empress Dowager and the emperor will ask people to take down their stools and give them to her. However, she had a wonderful mind, but she was indifferent, spoiled but not coquettish. She was all-round and had never asked the Empress Dowager or the emperor for anything. At this moment, Zhu Youwei found that she did not like the prince Duanmu''s hand on Linghu huori''s shoulder! In addition, Duanmu canglan relies on Linghu huori who is thinner than him! Chapter 250 Zhu Youwei, the seventh princess, was surprised at the slight sense of loss that suddenly sprouted in her heart. Where does her sense of loss come from? Did she really have a different feeling about Linghu? Pity him, right? Do women have compassion for men? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! How could Zhu Youwei, her seventh princess, like a man with a strange habit of broken sleeves? There are many men in this world. As long as she likes, it''s really a matter of not having to hook her fingers. There is a popular legend in Yanjing city. It is said that the prince Duanmu should marry her seven princesses! Because the emperor and the Empress Dowager dote on her in all ways, so Linghu is the lamb of sin. This makes the seven princesses angry! These days, she has been vegetarian with the Empress Dowager in the Western Hills. What does everything here do for her? It''s up to her. In front of Linghu childe is really a broken sleeve, then what pity? Maybe it''s fun, isn''t it? Maybe, they don''t know how much they love each other. Look! They look like a good match, too! be as wise as fair! The prince Duanmu is a gorgeous and evil man. The seven princesses, who had never looked straight at a man in their daily life, today saw that the beautiful couple, who were so beautiful, had such a pair of evil ideas. At this time, Prince Duanmu and Linghu huori both kowtowed to the emperor and served tea. The emperor''s dragon eyes also involuntarily skimmed Linghu huori''s face, but they just skimmed and did not stay, so they took a sip of tea. The emperor hypnotized himself, half squinting at his eyes, and rewarded him with many satins, brocades, gold, silver, jewelry And so on, seems to be to make fox fire day and pro has explained. "Xie huangen is mighty!" No one dares to say anything but thank you. Duanmu Prince and Linghu fire day are no exception. Empress Shane turns to the Empress Dowager. They all knelt down in front of Shi Taijun and gave him a big bow, "the Empress Dowager is thousands of years old! Best wishes to the Empress Dowager! Live longer than Nanshan The voices of the two men are very sexy, dark and beautiful. It''s rare that as like as two peas in the mind, they say exactly the same thing. The Empress Dowager is the first time to accept the new couple''s kneeling. Rao Shi, as the empress dowager, has seen a lot of new things, but she can''t help looking at them for a while before she reacts. "Good, good! They''re all good kids! AI Jia looks at it, everyone likes it! Seven wenches, reward the silver box in the corner of AI''s box for Linghu huori! " The more the Empress Dowager looked at it, the more pitied she was. How could this child be a broken sleeve? If not, and seven wenches with a pair of good ah? However, suddenly, the Empress Dowager''s sharp eyes saw a small action. This action is that Duanmu wants to hold Linghu huori''s hand and is thrown away by Linghu huori. Although it''s just a small movement, how bright are the eyes of the Empress Dowager? The emperor is lying. The seventh Princess Zhu Youwei sent a maid to bring a silver box to Shi Taijun. Shi Taijun gave the silver box to Linghu Huo. In the future, he rewarded a lot of things, much more than the 14th master just now. Everyone is a little strange. The gold box and the silver box are naturally valuable, aren''t they? The queen looked at her daughter-in-law''s gold box and thought, "can the old lady finally see fourteen?"? Is it possible that years of neglect of the fourteenth will change? Chapter 251 However, after giving the silver box to the seventh princess, she said, "our empress dowager Buddha likes to put her babies in gold boxes, silver boxes and wooden boxes. Young master Linghu, what''s in the silver box is more precious than what''s in the gold box. " When they heard this, they were puzzled. In this way, is the wooden box more precious than the silver box? That is to say, the fourteenth master in the Empress Dowager''s heart, can''t compare with Linghu huori? Or did the Empress Dowager feel pity for Linghu huori? When the queen heard this, she was even more angry. The Empress Dowager has always been inexplicably indifferent to 14. It''s not that the fourteenth master is bad. The reason is that the fourteenth master was born by her empress. It is clear that the Empress Dowager has never liked empress Lu. Empress Lu is still smiling on the surface, but she hates the Empress Dowager to the bone. At that time, the Empress Dowager hoped to make Yu Qingyan, the mother of the ninth master, Queen. After Yu Qingyan''s death, the Empress Dowager always suspected that she had killed her, but all the evidence finally pointed to the then noble concubine. Although the matter has come to light, the Empress Dowager is still disgusted with empress Lu. When empress Lu''s smile was brewing poison, a little eunuch''s voice came from the outside: "the prince of you is coming - the princess of you is coming -" The Prince of you and the princess of you are coming - it''s clear that three people came together, but the little eunuch ignored the side princess Cui Yingying who was following, and only informed the prince of you and the princess of you that they were coming. Just because the little eunuch didn''t wipe it for a while, he missed the name of Cui''s concubine, which made Cui''s appearance change and lose color! Cui Yingying wants to keep the best smile to see the empress dowager, so as not to be known that she was left out last night. Although the people in king you''s house knew that she didn''t have a round house last night, the people in the palace wouldn''t know, and the people in king you''s house didn''t dare to talk casually. But at the moment, when she heard the eunuch''s message, her smile fell instantly. When he got off the bus just now, Cui Yingying automatically went to the king of you. He also imagined Linghu Qianjin and took the hand of the Lord of you. The Lord of you noticed that she came to her side and said to her in disgust: "just follow me." Although the words are not light or heavy, they are deeply disgusted by men! Is it true that the king of you didn''t oppose taking her as the side imperial concubine in the emperor''s place, just for revenge on the Cui family? Cui Yingying listened to his father, Cui Xiang ye, who said that the king had been secretly investigating the real cause of death. You Wang seems to suspect that Cui Xiangye was involved in it. However, Cui Yingying has always been in love with the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. Although she is a side imperial concubine, she is willing to go to Huaqiao. However, at this moment, even a little eunuch only announced the arrival of Princess you and king you, but did not mention her arrival. A small, unimportant announcement also made Cui Yingying gnash his teeth with anger. Just at this time, a few little maids just passed by holding a plate of flowers. Unexpectedly, they separated her from the king! She was about to enter the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. She wanted to keep up with her, so she would not be laughed at. But she was separated by several maids holding flowers in their hands? Is she being bullied like a dog? Cui Yingying, who had been restraining himself, could not control his prime minister''s temper. He stamped his feet and stopped drinking. In front of him, a little maid in waiting said, "what are you doing?! How dare a little servant stand in the way of my palace? " Chapter 252 The little maid in waiting was so scared that she gave her a short body and said, "I''ve seen you! Damn it! I just happened to pass by with this flower tray. I didn''t mean to get in the way of my mother. " "Hum!" Cui Yingying also knows that in the land of the deep Palace Royal family, which is her turn to be evil? However, it''s just a walk, and the little maid in waiting for her! She can''t control her temper. Does she feel that she is a prime minister and suddenly becomes a bully even a little maid in waiting? She took a deep breath, finally restrained her temper and let go the little maid in front of her. However, she angrily picked a flower from the flower branch held by the little maid. Originally, she picked the flower to throw away, but suddenly she didn''t know what to think of. She put it in her hair in a hurry. Then she was angry and quickly caught up with you king and you princess. When the three enter the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, the purple boa robe of you king and the lavender Palace Dress of you princess become lovers'' clothes. When they walk in arm in arm, Cui Yingying becomes a sad and redundant third party. Everyone only sees you king and you princess, but not Cui Yingying. Therefore, Cui Yingying has been wringing the corners of her clothes. After paying homage to the emperor and the queen, she suddenly came to pay homage to the Empress Dowager. "The Empress Dowager is thousands of years old! Yingying wishes the Empress Dowager happiness as long as the East China Sea and longevity as long as the south mountain She said, kowtowing hard and lying on the ground. She thought, will someone see her now? She is the daughter of the prime minister! Looks, knowledge, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, everything is not bad! How to think, she did not feel that she would lose to a general''s daughter! Even if let her do is princess, she also feel that one day she can let the prince take a fancy to himself, will Linghu water month to pressure down. As she was waiting for the reward from the empress dowager, what she couldn''t see was that when she saw her kneeling down, her face suddenly changed and she pointed to the flower on her head, "cough! Cough ! " The Empress Dowager suddenly coughed and couldn''t speak! "Come on! Throw out the flower on her head This is the voice of the seventh princess! As she spoke, she moved to Cui Yingying''s back like the wind. She reached out and took off the flower on Cui Yingying''s head. She rushed out immediately and let people take the flower and throw it away. The emperor was shocked and immediately pointed to Cui YingYing and said, "drag her out!" Cui Yingying was pulled out of the room by someone, completely in a confused state, and cried: "Empress Dowager! Spare my life! Yingying has no malice to the Empress Dowager! Empress dowager, spare your life! Emperor, spare your life Because his daughter was accused of being a side imperial concubine, Cui Xiangye was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t make it public. This man has always been enigmatic, and no one knows what Cui Xiangye is thinking. When he saw that his daughter was pulled out, his face was slightly moved. He immediately knelt down on his knees and said, "Empress Dowager! The little girl is ignorant. If she violates it, it is also the crime of ignorance. Please forgive me "Cough, cough!" The Empress Dowager coughs incessantly, as if coughing too much to stop! The seventh princess took the medicine to the empress dowager, who still coughed after taking a pill. A room of people are a bit chaotic, but also calm, only kneeling on the ground Cui Xiang Ye constantly beg for mercy. However, the emperor and the Empress Dowager just let people drag Cui Qianjin out, and did not give her a crime. Chapter 253 A cough from the Empress Dowager would have shocked the whole palace. At the moment, of course, all people are in a panic! Now the Empress Dowager keeps coughing and coughing! Isn''t that a room full of people? "How are you, Empress Dowager? imperial physician! What about Taiyi? Pass on the doctor quickly The emperor screamed and walked back and forth. "Cough! Cough! The Emperor You don''t have to rush. It''s not like you''ve never seen AI Jia cough. Why are you in such a hurry? It''s just an old problem. It''s not in the way The Empress Dowager coughed and said. The Empress Dowager has always been suffering from severe asthma, which is one of the reasons why she spends half of her time in the year going to the west mountain to eat and chant Buddhism. The air on the mountain is good, and abbess Chen Ping on the mountain is proficient in medicine. However, although the Empress Dowager''s asthma has improved, it is still not broken. "Empress dowager, with your cough, my son''s heart was torn. Can your son not be in a hurry when you cough like this? Isn''t it true that after going to the emperor''s temple in Xishan, the cough will be cured? How can you cough at the sight of Cui Xiangye''s daughter? Are the flowers on her head poisonous? Or is old Buddha''s pollinosis serious again? " The emperor was in a great hurry. After the imperial doctor was sent, he kept busy. However, all the doctors seem to have no idea what to do with the cough of the Empress Dowager. Her hands and feet are trembling, but there is no good way. Cough is not an incurable disease, but the Empress Dowager''s cough is just different from that of ordinary people. Famous doctors all over the world have consulted, but no one has ever been able to cure it. The most important thing is to control the disease and cough less. Listening to the Empress Dowager cough, the emperor crossed his waist and scolded, "can''t you let the Empress Dowager cough? I don''t want to hear the Empress Dowager cough! Not a word! " They all knelt down and kept kowtowing. Sun Taiyi, the chief physician of Taihu hospital, knelt down in a cold sweat and said, "tell the emperor that the Empress Dowager has asthma and pollen allergy. She can''t face the five-star flowers, jasmine flowers, chrysanthemums and so on in summer. The Empress Dowager had better not touch them. Just now, Mr. Cui was wearing a five-star flower on his head. " How can a five star flower make the Empress Dowager cough like this?! It is obvious that the Empress Dowager knows that she has such a disease. When she sees the flowers on Cui Qianjin''s head, she is shocked and angry. Her heart reaction is too big, causing her asthma attack. Cui Xiangye knelt on the ground and said in a high voice: "empress dowager, little girl is ignorant! She did not know that the queen mother had this pollen allergy The empress dowager, Empress and concubines in the harem are ill. Most of them will never tell if they can hide it. Even people in Taiji hospital will not let out a word about the patient''s illness. The Empress Dowager is ill. Who dares to chew her tongue? After taking the medicine, the Empress Dowager eased slightly and coughed less, but she seemed to be panting and said, "Cui Xiang, you don''t have to kneel. Get up! The sad family didn''t blame Cui Qianjin, just let her throw away the flowers. But she has a thousand pieces of gold, a lot of pearls and hairpins and gold ornaments, for no reason. Why do you wear a five-star flower The Empress Dowager said as she gasped, she drank a bowl of cough syrup from the doctor. After a while, though slightly better, it destroyed the festive scene. Ling huoshuiyue was watching. Just as he was about to speak, Ling Hu huori suddenly said, "empress dowager, I have a new medicine here. Would you like to have a try? Perhaps, this medicine can make the Empress Dowager''s illness get remission more quickly. " "Try?" The emperor glared at the dragon''s eyes and said, "Marshal Linghu, can the Empress Dowager let you try the medicine?" Linghu huori bowed his head and said: "tell the emperor that this medicine is a new drug. Although some people have taken it, everyone''s constitution is different. According to the symptoms of the empress dowager, this medicine may be more effective in alleviating her condition. " Chapter 254 The Empress Dowager''s cough stopped for a while, but she was still suffering from asthma. The doctors were at a loss, even taking the usual medicine could not make her comfortable. Therefore, she looked at Linghu fire day, gently waved her hand, and said to Linghu fire day: "take it, I''m willing to try it." "Empress dowager, how can you try this new medicine at will? In case... " Not only the emperor, but also the queen and so on. The princes and grandchildren present seemed to be a little worried. Zhu Youchen, the sixth master of the king of Qi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "young master Linghu, you don''t want to murder the empress dowager, do you? If the Empress Dowager takes your medicine, what''s the matter? Can you afford it? " Linghu Shuiyue glanced at the sixth Prince and said, "king Qi, why does my brother want to murder the Empress Dowager? He risked his life to make the Empress Dowager comfortable. How hard is it for people with asthma and cough? As a good person, how can you experience it? " "Does he want to be in the limelight?" Qi King Zhu Youchen recently saw Linghu brother and sister to plug heart and lung, and there is no way to make the beauty change her mind, more shameless to mention the previous marriage. Of course, what''s more important is that he is not as popular as Jiuye now. He can''t fight and he has nothing to do. What else can he do? At this moment, when he saw their brother and sister, his face was not good-looking. The gloomy and famous sixth master also said something provocative. Linghu Shuiyue was born against this man. When he said something, she immediately gave him a head up: "sixth master thinks that treating the Empress Dowager''s disease is also a show off? Did the sixth Lord see it? Because they are afraid of things, they dare not even take medicine! " The sixth prince found that he was a bit impolite and immediately turned his mouth and said, "what I see is that all the doctors are doing their best for the Empress Dowager''s illness. They are cautious in taking medicine, not even afraid to take medicine, as the ninth princess said. I''m worried that marshal Linghu, who is not qualified to be a grand doctor, can also cure the disease? " The Empress Dowager is too old to take proper medicine. Hum! Who can afford it? The Empress Dowager waved her hand to reassure everyone. She asked someone to take a glass of water and slowly took the pill given by Linghu huori. When we saw the Empress Dowager taking medicine, we immediately calmed down and did not dare to make any more noise. We all stared at the Empress Dowager''s response after taking medicine. This is the Empress Dowager! As Linghu Shuiyue said, the imperial doctors only dare to use traditional ancient prescriptions, who dares to open new ones? No one dares to grab the limelight. If you are not careful, you will lose your head. Although Shi Taijun was a little older, she was very mature again. Did she not know that? She has been taking the same medicine for this disease. Over the years, doctors have been afraid to prescribe new drugs. After taking the medicine, everyone was still quiet, even the emperor and queen did not dare to nag too much in front of the empress dowager, just quietly waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak. Only seven princesses have been helping the Empress Dowager to follow, and asked thoughtfully, "does the Empress Dowager feel more comfortable?" In fact, after taking Linghu huori''s medicine, the Empress Dowager immediately felt that her breath was smooth and her cough stopped temporarily. She happily asked, "Linghu, your medicine is good! I feel comfortable after I take it. Can you give me more? " Linghu huori said: "return to the empress dowager, there are only two pills left! Recently, I wanted to continue refining this medicine, but one of the ingredients required for this pill is too precious and hard won. " The emperor asked quickly, "what kind of medicine is that? There is no lack of precious medicinal materials in the Imperial Palace pharmacy. You can ask them to get what you want immediately. " Linghu huori said: "this medicinal material is the ten thousand year snow ginseng on Tianshan Mountain!" "Ten thousand years of snow ginseng on Tianshan Mountain?" When the emperor heard this, he was so cheeky that he did not dare to say that there was no lack of precious medicinal materials in his palace! "Dr. Sun, is there Wannian Xueshen in my medicine room?" Dr. Sun immediately knelt down and said, "tell the emperor that there are all kinds of ginseng in the medicinal food room, but there is no snow ginseng. Not to mention the ten thousand year snow ginseng, even the one thousand year snow ginseng is hard to find Chapter 255 "Well, let you king and you princess accompany them to the snow mountain to look for snow ginseng. When they are newly married, you wang doesn''t care about the government affairs, so it''s a pleasant thing to go to the mountains. " The emperor has always been filial to the empress dowager, which is well known in the world. If someone can cure the empress dowager, the emperor will certainly do his best. Linghu Shuiyue and Youwang Zhu Youhong both look at the queen, but they can''t figure out what the Queen''s intention is to let them do this job? Transfer them out of Yanjing? It''s not easy, the war is over, they just got married, the queen suggested, the purpose is just not to make them better? Who dares to refuse to serve the Empress Dowager? Zhu Youhong, the ninth master, has been safeguarded by the Empress Dowager since he was a child. He also has the deepest feelings for the empress dowager, and he will not shirk this job. It can be imagined that Linghu Qianjin and Zhu Youhong would never have any excuses except kneeling down to receive orders. With a strange smile, the queen saw a glimmer of some kind of trick. Although not easy to detect, but Linghu Shuiyue has been observing the queen, she knelt up, just saw the Queen''s smile! The key is that Linghu Shuiyue has been observing a person. This man is the eunuch standing beside the queen, Zhang Renhe, father-in-law Zhang. Heard that this person is the queen Qingmi, is the queen around the red man, is also the queen around the eunuch manager. Linghu Shuiyue has been observing him carefully. He was about twenty-five years old. He was dressed in the eunuch''s uniform. He was tall and handsome. His facial features were very noble and handsome. He was a beautiful man preferred by women. His expression has always been the expression of a eunuch''s father-in-law. Standing beside the queen, although he is handsome and beautiful, he can''t see the difference between him and other eunuchs. He seems to be very disciplined. However, the careful Linghu Shuiyue always felt that if he changed his clothes, such as wearing a BoA''s robe, he would be very powerful. Just when the queen was smiling, her son, the fourteenth Master Zhu Youbin, came out and asked: "father, son Chen also wants to help the empress dowager, and ask father Wang to allow son Chen and the ninth brother to go to find Xue Shen together! One more person, one more chance. " The queen wanted to stop her son, but the emperor waved his hand and agreed: "it''s rare that everyone has filial piety, OK! Let''s go together The queen is in a rage! Her son just can''t look! On the way back and forth to the snow mountain, how many chances can you get rid of Zhu Youhong''s eyesore? If fourteen followed him, he would not help. For the queen, it would be a stumbling block. The emperor such a promise, empress also not good mouth, can only do anxious. At this time, the Empress Dowager really obeyed her anger and temporarily restored her serenity, saying: "Ai Jia took Linghu childe''s medicine. It''s amazing! I''m out of breath. There is a master doctor like Linghu in the state of Yan who asked him to go to the state of Yue to make peace with his relatives. The sad family thinks that the state of Yan has made a big loss this time! " The emperor is dumb, and it''s hard to say anything. Linghu and his parents are already married. Who dares to say more? Last night, I was already married. It''s meaningless to say a word more about the cooked rice? Looking at a couple of beautiful men sitting next to each other, although Duanmu was injured, the people in the hall still have all kinds of wonderful ideas about them, which directly make up for the wedding night. Finally, the Empress Dowager gave a wooden box to Linghu Shuiyue, ending today''s post wedding process of holding tea to please her. After the crowd dispersed, the Empress Dowager gently waved her hand and let everyone go out. When there were only seven princesses left, she said to the seven princesses, "seven girls, what do you think?" Seven princesses hold the shoulder for empress dowager, to empress dowager this ask, return really don''t respond to come over to ask a way: "Empress Dowager want Wei son to see what?" The Empress Dowager likes smart people very much, but when she is too smart, she will also worry about it. "Of course, it''s young commander Linghu, young master Linghu and Prince Duanmu canglan of Yue." The Empress Dowager''s eyes are sharp and her words are sharp. Although the Empress Dowager is old, she is still a woman and an old fox. As long as she is a woman, even if she is the empress dowager, she can not avoid the personality of gossip. "Old Buddha, do you doubt that they are not broken sleeves? However, they are married after they all worship. Last night, they were all married. Is there any fake When the seventh princess said something, she laughed, but in fact she was a little depressed. Where does this depression come from? Girl seven princess is still unclear. The Empress Dowager said, "I''m not old enough. The emperor only considered that the peace treaty of this ally could be signed. General Linghu''s loyalty to the monarch and service to the country can be revealed by the sun and the moon! If this Linghu childe is forced, our Zhu family is too sorry for Linghu general! For a man like Linghu, the emperor was willing to marry him to Yue, but he was reluctant to leave his family. " The seventh princess said with a smile: "old Buddha, according to Wei''er, they don''t seem to be forced. Maybe they are in love. The Emperor just doesn''t want to break up a couple of mandarin ducks. Wei''er heard that young commander Linghu was captured, and Prince Duanmu took care of him. Maybe they have emotions and love each other. " The Empress Dowager said, "I think so, too. But Prince Duanmu''s performance is a bit off the mark! After he came in, he looked at Linghu from time to time, not young commander Linghu, but Princess Linghu. "The seventh princess did not dare to smile. She was surprised and said, "empress dowager, you coughed and panted just now. Do you still see this kind of trick? The Empress Dowager is worthy of being the Empress Dowager! The Empress Dowager will have to show her true shape if she wants to see any monsters! Wei''er doesn''t agree with anyone. She just serves the Empress Dowager. " "Seven wenches, say so, you also saw?" "Old Buddha, my heart is still in old Buddha. I didn''t look at it very carefully. But this is as like as two peas of gold and Ling Hu''s son. Although the old Buddha loves the seventh Princess very much, when the seventh Princess seizes the opportunity, she still has to show her heart to the old Buddha. "Wei''er, your heart is in the sad family. This sad family knows better than anyone else. However, there are many people in the world who don''t want to have a long life. " The old Buddha likes the seven princesses, of course, because the seven princesses are really devoted to the old Buddha. "Master Buddha, who dares to think so? Wei''er will be the first to let him be cut to pieces!" The mother of the seventh Princess died early. The reason why she wanted wind and rain in the palace was because of the Empress Dowager''s favor. "Well. So, Wei''er, can you take this trip for AI''s family The seventh Princess immediately knelt down in front of the empress dowager, arched her hands and said, "please give me the order! Wei''er is willing to be driven by the Empress Dowager! Do the things for the Empress Dowager. " "Ai Jia wants you to take Qu Xuan and Qu Yin to follow commander Linghu! It''s up to you whether you follow it or not. What the mourning family wants is that Linghu can safely bring Xueshen back to the mourning family. " "Yes! Wei''er will obey the Empress Dowager''s will and will protect Linghu and Xueshen to the death! " In the Queen''s bedroom. Empress Lu sat down, and father-in-law Zhang helped her to hold her shoulder in a wonderful way. It was not light or heavy, and obviously made empress Lu very comfortable. Empress Lu closed her eyes for a while, but father-in-law Zhang was holding it while he lowered his head to meditate with a deep look. A moment later, empress Lu opened her eyes and said, "when will you not let me worry? If he goes to the snow mountain, it will only make people worry about it. " Chapter 256 The emperor''s dragon eyes glowed and asked, "Linghu huori, it''s so hard to get snow ginseng for ten thousand years. Where do you come from?" Snow ginseng is hard to find. It is rare for thousands of years, let alone thousands of years. Hearing the name alone, even the emperor was a little red eyed. Linghu Huo Rizhao said: "this is a gift from a Taoist. Only a few pieces are precious. I use them to refine medicine. If you want to refine this medicine again, you''ll have to go to the snow mountain to find ten thousand years of snow ginseng. " "No other ginseng?" Of course, the Empress Dowager also heard of Xue Shen. However, even in the palace, there has never been snow ginseng. She looked at Linghu huori and Linghu Shuiyue. At this time, she doubted that the reason why Linghu huori and Linghu Shuiyue got better was that they had taken Xueshen for thousands of years? Their brother and sister have been ill for more than ten years, and they can suddenly and miraculously get better. How effective is the snow ginseng? "Of course not. The Empress Dowager''s constitution belongs to fire, so she can''t take any reference of partial heat. But this snow ginseng is different from other ginseng, it is cold, just right for cough and asthma. It''s just that the ten thousand years of snow ginseng Is it easy to get it? Even if you get it, you may not know the year. What''s more, with snow ginseng, we need to add the rest of the herbs together. " Linghu water month a listen, feel Linghu fire day said seems to be like a ginseng. And she has been observing the Empress Dowager''s disease, the Empress Dowager''s disease is very difficult, it seems that there is a serious problem in the lung, which I''m afraid is not any kind of ginseng can be cured. If it is in modern times, the general anti-inflammatory drugs are available. If it''s tuberculosis or lung cancer, there''s some trouble. Isn''t snow ginseng a kind of ginseng? Can you really cure the Empress Dowager''s lung disease? The Empress Dowager stopped coughing temporarily, and Linghu Shuiyue was silent. The queen suddenly said, "since there is such a good thing in general Linghu''s family, why didn''t you expect to give it to the Empress Dowager? General Linghu didn''t expect to give it to the emperor when he got ten thousand years of snow ginseng? " "Weichen didn''t know that the Empress Dowager had asthma. Although it''s precious, it''s just a tonic if it''s not used to refine medicine. " The Empress Dowager is ill. How can it be spread? Linghu huori said faintly, bowed his head and didn''t look at anyone. The Queen''s words were provocative, which made people want to beat her up. The emperor stepped in his bedroom, touched his chin and asked, "Prince Duanmu, were you hurt last night? Can we leave in three days? " "Report to your majesty, Xiao Wang can send someone back to Yue to report to his father and king. He said that the peace treaty with Yan was very smooth, and our brothers and sisters are well in Yan! However, Xiao Wang will delay his return to Vietnam for as long as one and a half months, or at least ten or eight days, so that they don''t have to worry about it. " "Well, good! In this case, would you like to let Linghu huori go to the snow mountain to find the snow ginseng for the Empress Dowager? " Ten thousand year snow ginseng! Even the emperor has been moved. "Your Majesty, Xiao Wang is in the state of Yan. I hear your will." Prince Duanmu has promised to stay in Yan for ten more days, which is not much different from half a month or a month. The emperor immediately declared: "that''s good. Linghu Huo day, I order you to go to the snow mountain in a month. You must find the snow ginseng of ten thousand years, and make a new medicine for the Empress Dowager. " "I''ll do it!" Linghu fire day answered, and all the people looked at him. Some people secretly sneer; some people do not understand, Linghu fire day what does this mean? For no reason, get into such a thankless job, this is not tantamount to anger? He might as well go to Yue with his relatives, which is not a bad thing. The Empress Dowager''s disease group doctors are at a loss. Does he want to die? Although he doesn''t have to go to Yue for the time being, what will happen in a month? The empress suddenly said, "emperor, it''s rare that Linghu has such filial piety to the Empress Dowager! However, it will take at least four or five days to ride a horse from Yanjing to the snow mountain. Besides, if someone leaks the news, even if Linghu finds Xueshen, he may not be able to bring it back. According to my concubine, the emperor still needs to send someone to escort Linghu. " The emperor thought about it and said, "the queen has a point. Then let Linghu huori lead a team of valiants to set out. " "Emperor, young commander Linghu''s cavalry is very powerful in marching and fighting, but now he is on the road of the world. According to my concubine, it''s better for the emperor to let you king protect him to set out and then protect him to return. My concubines are also for the sake of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s life-saving medicine is more important than anything else. " Chapter 257 Mr. Zhang said softly, "madam, it''s a good thing that Mr. 14 is fighting to go. In front of the empress dowager, if you don''t show filial piety, if you are spurned by the empress dowager, it''s even worse. Niang Niang, let the fourteenth master keep his innocence first! In this way, even the emperor likes the fourteenth master more and more. " "That''s true! Fourteen have no heart, this just let all people to him not to defend. Now, even the king of Qi thinks that if he can''t be the king of Qi, he''d rather choose the fourteenth "Therefore, the slave also thinks that it is the most important thing to get rid of you Wang. With the military talisman and the reputation of general Linghu, who is not afraid of three points in the court now? Niang Niang, the emperor has already set up the idea of reserve, and the king of you is obviously superior to the fourteenth master. " "This time, you must let the king never return! If we let him go back to the palace again, it will be very difficult for us to get rid of him in the palace. " The Queen''s eyes burst out a venomous murmur. Father in law Zhang suddenly lowered his head, bent down his handsome face, rubbed his lips to the side of the empress''s ear socket, and said in a very intimate and mysterious way: " Besides you king, the slave plans to place a chess piece beside the Emperor... " After hearing this, the queen nodded and said, "good! Good! Little crane, just do as you want. " Zhang Renhe said: "xiaohezi will not let her down this time. We must take what we want at one stroke, both inside and outside It was midnight when Zhang Renhe came out of the Queen''s bedroom. When he wanted to go back to his eunuch''s office, he could take the soft bridge. Two eunuchs carried him. He sat comfortably in the soft bridge, looking tired. It seems that it is not easy for him to serve the queen. In addition to the color of service, but also resourceful. This person must not be an ordinary person. His soft bridge is walking in the moonlight, and the direction is of course his mansion. Tonight''s moonlight is sometimes hidden in the clouds; sometimes it shines like water, making people invisible. In the dim moonlit night, the two shadows came to Zhang Renhe''s eunuch general manager''s house faster than Zhang Renhe. Zhang Renhe is a eunuch. It is reasonable that there should be no guards or other traps in his house. Two shadows are walking on the roof like ghosts. Suddenly, one of them pulls the other shadow and whispers: "someone! Let''s get down first This voice is very much like the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. In the moonlight, although he was covered with a piece of black cloth, his eyebrows were still indistinct. He was the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. He stopped the shadow lying on the roof, pulled the black cloth on his face, and her beautiful eyes were shining like stars. She was Linghu Shuiyue. She whispered: "there is a flower bridge! But it hasn''t come yet. Doesn''t it mean that Zhang won''t come back tonight? Why are you going back to your house in the middle of the night? " "Don''t go in yet, just look on the roof! Zhang''s martial arts can''t be underestimated. We''d better not scare the snake. Come back so late at night, there must be a plan. We''re right. " "Well! Of course it''s the right thing to do! " Linghu water month cold hum a, horizontal some Lord one eye. Originally, a certain Lord was still unwilling to come! Say the day after the wedding night, don''t worry, first study the bridal chamber. If you want to check, he will send someone to check. But Linghu Shuiyue, after seeing father-in-law Zhang by the Queen''s side today, with a woman''s intuition, thinks that father-in-law Zhang is not an ordinary person. So now they are on the roof of this father-in-law. They guessed right! Sitting in the flower bridge is father-in-law Zhang! When he returned to his office, he came down directly from the flower bridge. Two people were waiting for him with two lanterns. He is just a eunuch! However, after getting off the flower bridge, Zhang Renhe completely changed his obsequious manner in front of the queen and was no longer a role of bowing to please the queen. He straightened his back, which made people feel that he was also a superior man, without the flattery of eunuch. The two men who were waiting for him with lanterns were no less respectful to him than a slave to his master. The two men escorted him into a bedroom. They made tea for him in the bedroom before they left. They bowed but didn''t say much, as if they were dumb. There are many valuable ancient paintings on his bedroom, and there are many antique things in the room. Pearl curtain drops jade, screen painting green. The style of the whole bedroom is not like a eunuch, but like a person with rich connotation and poetry. He went to an antique vase, moved it away and pressed a button under it. Then, he went to the tea table and took a sip of the tea. After a while, there was no door on a wall of his bedroom, but a door was opened, and two people in little eunuch clothes suddenly appeared at the door. They came in, and one of them looked familiar. She was actually Cen Lanting, one of the four leading figures in Yanjing city. And Cen Lanting came in with another eunuch. When she came in, she stood in front of father-in-law Zhang. She not only tore off the eunuch hat she was wearing, but also took off the little eunuch''s hat. This little eunuch is a little beauty who can seduce people! Her enchanting beauty instantly made Zhang Renhe stand up from the table and chair."Young master, her name is Cen Yangyang! She''s an orphan. She won''t have any trouble. The maid has been secretly training her for half a year. She wants to seduce a man. She has more than enough trust. " CEN Lanting said, while Cen Yang Yang clothes waist belt gently a draw. CEN Yangyang''s dress fell to the ground, and a perfect and beautiful Tung style appeared in front of Zhang Renhe. In the face of a sunken, delicate and vivid Tung body, the eunuch Zhang Renhe didn''t have any ripples in his eyes. He only signaled the girl to turn around and make a smooth turn in front of him, so that she could get dressed again. "Well, yes." Mr. Zhang nodded, and then asked Cen Lanting to take him down for a while. Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye Zhu Youhong, who are lying on the roof, just see all this through a small hole. They are shocked! What is Zhang Renhe planning? Suddenly, Zhu Youhong pulled Linghu Shuiyue and said, "go!" I''m going to make a gesture. They quickly skimmed over the roof, turned upside down, and hung upside down under the tiles. Sure enough, Zhang Renhe, the father-in-law, came out of his bedroom. He jumped on the roof and looked around. He found that the whole office was quiet and there was no one. So he went back. In fact, he didn''t find anything, but he was cautious and suspicious, so he glanced over to the roof and went back to his bedroom to sleep. Zhu Youhong pulls Linghu Shuiyue away quickly. After leaving the eunuch''s office, Xiao Jiu Fenghuang and Li Bailong are waiting for them. When Xiao Jiu and Xiao Long see their master, they immediately incarnate at the same time. However, Zhu Youhong said to Li Bailong, "Bruce, go back by yourself! You don''t want to incarnate all the time. If you can''t incarnate, you''d better not incarnate. " "Yes, master." Li Bailong felt that he had been wronged. Since the master, the master did not want to use him, he seems to have become redundant, idle a dragon with no eggs. Chapter 258 Linghu Shuiyue carefully found the white dragon''s expression, funny, and then said to comfort him: "little dragon, you are a dragon! Your master will only use you at critical and important times, otherwise, he will be overqualified. When it''s OK, you can practice well. You are a real dragon. You have to do great things as well "Eh!" When Li Bailong was praised, he immediately straightened his waist, and the Dragon took a look at Xiaojiu. That means that small things should be done by little nine Phoenix! I''m a dragon. I want to do great things at the critical moment. Small nine Phoenix lost a "idiot" eyes to white dragon! Fly high. She is a Nine Tailed Phoenix, the most beautiful bird in nine days! Hum! The master likes to control her, and even the master''s man likes to sit on her back. Linghu Shuiyue touched Xiaojiu''s head and said with a smile: "in Yanjing, it''s the only time that you dare to sit on Xiaojiu''s Phoenix. Otherwise, you''re afraid of shocking the world. However, we will go to the snow mountain soon, and you can let the birds fly again. " "Master, Xiao Jiu is willing to go anywhere with his master." Small nine Phoenix said to Yanjing, he can only stay in the forest, some stuffy. "Well, good boy!" Linghu Shuiyue turns back to Jiuye and says, "you have time to pacify Xiaolong. He seems to be very sultry." Zhu Youhong holds the moon in both hands. She is pregnant with her beauty. She is in a good mood and laughs: "what is he sultry about? Yue''er, if you think he is sultry, please let Xiao Jiu comfort him when he is free. I have nothing to do. Do you want to control a white dragon flying all over the sky? " Linghu Shuiyue "Puchi!" A smile makes sense. However, little nine Phoenix has an opinion. Holding up his noble head, he turns his face and says, "Ninth master, what''s the matter with your horse? Why should Xiao Jiu appease him? Hum! My little nine doesn''t serve anyone except the master! Unless The master has orders. " Jiuye curved his finger to flick the crest of Xiaojiu''s head and said: "so, I''m also very smart. I just asked Yueer to let you go to appease Xiaolong, but I didn''t give you a direct command." Linghu Shuiyue hears that Jiuye is soft to Xiaojiu. She smiles in her heart. Jiuye doesn''t dare to offend Xiaojiu, her mount! If you offend Xiao Jiu and don''t let him come up, he can''t ride with himself. "Xiao Jiu, you will spend more time together. As for this person, we always have to support and help each other together. " Linghu water month also don''t know how, talk about this truth with small nine. "People are not human." Xiaojiu has a great ability to talk back. "Humans, immortals, demons, beasts, birds No matter what kind of HA, the truth is the same! " Linghu Shuiyue voice just fell, "Hoo!" The sound of, around a dragon, of course, is white dragon! Little white dragon came up and asked, "is the truth the same? Human beings say that the dragon and the Phoenix are very matched. The dragon and the Phoenix are perfectly matched. Is that true? " Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye didn''t expect that Bailong would ask such a question. They didn''t answer, but Xiaojiu Fenghuang answered him: "stupid! Dragon is dragon, Phoenix is Phoenix, how can dragon match Phoenix? That''s human nonsense Er! The ninth master suddenly said in Linghu Shuiyue''s ear, "do you think Xiaojiu and Xiaolong are a little noisy?" Although ninth master''s words are said in Linghu Shuiyue''s ear, what kind of ear power are Bruce Lee and little nine? As soon as they hear it, they know it''s time to shut up! As a result, along the way, little nine Phoenix and little dragon did not speak any more, but little dragon kept pace with little nine, neither ahead nor behind. Until Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye return to their bedroom, Linghu Shuiyue still asks Jiuye in a puzzled way: "what do you think Xiaolong and Jiuye are making?" Chapter 259 Zhu Youhong suddenly came to Linghu Shuiyue, picked her up and said, "what''s the trouble? Of course, I want to make a bridal chamber! Let''s go on with our wedding night. " "Do you think every day is wedding night? What kind of bridal chamber does he make! Do you think Bruce Lee is you? " Linghu Shuiyue put her arms around his neck. This newly married girl will start again tomorrow. It''s really hard for people to live! However, even at such a newlywed moment, what I saw on the back of eunuch Zhang''s room just now still came to my mind. "Just now, did you see the woman clearly? Well Linghu Shuiyue is held on the bed by Zhu Youhong, and the whole person is pressed down. She asks coyly. "Which woman? There are two. One is Cen Lanting, one of the four leading figures. Another I don''t know. " Zhu Youhong was asked by Linghu Shuiyue, but he was also distracted. "One of the four flower leaders CEN Lanting. Are you familiar? A brothel woman, you are really impressed The woman holds the man''s Lapel in her small hand, her eyes are domineering, and her hand pinches the man''s chin. She takes a bite on his lip, and her eyebrows are cold. "Not very familiar. The problem is She was originally from my twelve villages. Now, she''s obviously not. " The woman had lurked in. In fact, when he saw the woman, his eyebrows were full of fierce color. However, before the whole matter came to light, he felt that it was not appropriate to make a fuss. "You are from twelve villages?" This, make fox water month more stare big eyes. Suddenly, a question came to her mind. Before she went to war for her brother, she once went to the brothel. At that time, she met Zhu Youhong, the "silver faced God of hell". "Well." Men''s beauty, some heart is not Yan. "Why did you send me that book of the sun and moon Linghu Shuiyue originally had many questions to ask Jiuye. When this man was not her man, she put on a cool cold face. She didn''t dare to ask more. However, at the moment, this cool man is her husband of Linghu Shuiyue. She has to ask the previous things clearly. When Zhu Youhong gave Linghu Shuiyue the book "the divine skill of the sun and the moon", he had a special idea in his heart. He was determined to get it, but he had nothing to do with the love of Fengyue. At the moment, if he says it according to the book, the woman will be upset, right? His handsome and elegant face showed an evil smile. His charming eyes were half narrowed, and the corners of his mouth were gently hooked. He said, "Yuer, on such a good wedding night, let''s play something else and think about other things tomorrow. Well The man said, immediately to block the woman''s mouth. When the woman is making trouble to check eunuch Zhang himself tonight, the man is not willing to go out in person at such a time. Although the harvest is good, Zhu Youhong still thinks that he can send someone to do this kind of thing. "Yes, yes." Linghu Shuiyue moves the man''s face away, holds it, suddenly turns over, presses the man on his body, straddles his waist and asks, "you mean it!" "What do you mean? Do you like it up there? " A man is not careful to be pressed in the following, it is some laughing and crying. Where on earth is his woman different from others? This kind of thing will overwhelm the man, this girl is too strong, right? "Don''t answer me on purpose!" Linghu Shuiyue must ask clearly, "say it! Why did you give me that wonderful book of martial arts? It''s not easy to get that book, is it "Girl, of course I want you! Like fishing? How can you catch a mermaid like you without baiting? " What does the girl want to know? What does she suspect? He could not tell her that what he wanted at that time was her three tears? But now, he didn''t want her tears at all! At this moment, he only hoped that she would not shed a tear for him in this life! Her smile is so beautiful, even now sitting in his waist playing prestige of her, also make him love. Chapter 260 The dim candlelight reflected the charming feeling of the room. The evil and cunning man, afraid that the woman would ask questions endlessly, suddenly turned over and pressed her under his body, blocking the woman''s mouth in the simplest and most crude way. With her, hard farming is the shortest way for women to stop asking questions. The man said in the woman''s ear: "Aifei, didn''t you ask last night, what is dangdangpa? I''ll tell you the actual combat tonight! " The next day, Linghu Shuiyue, who is suffering from backache, gets up and finds that a prince is no longer around. He talks about it in pieces. Last night the man had to tell her what dangdangpa was! As a result, she finally understood how abnormal the man was! What a beast! She got up very angry today and found that her wrist was red. When the maids waited on her, they were very careful and wanted to follow her to the snow mountain. Careful Su Ziqing maid found the red mark on her wrist and asked, "lady, what''s wrong with your wrist?" "Well! It''s OK. " Linghu Shuiyue blushes and turns red. He finds an excuse to stop him. These girls are all little girls. How can she say such things? How can that son of a bitch like that? She was so full of tricks that her whole body was broken! Naturally, what did she want to ask last night? I don''t seem to ask anything. "Niang Niang, I want to go to the snow mountain with Niang Niang." "Niang Niang, maidservant also wants to go." "Let Tu jiaoman follow! You two stay at home. " Linghu Shuiyue made a speech. Su Ziqing said, "Niang, where can Tu jiaoman serve Niang? She can''t cook a meal. " Linghu Shuiyue said with a smile: "there must be more risks in going to the snow mountain. Your martial arts are not as good as Tu jiaoman. Follow me. I''m afraid you will never come back. Tu jiaoman is different. She''s used to wandering in the world. I''m more relieved to take her with me. " When Tu Jiao man heard this, she raised her head with pride and said, "hum! I can''t cook! But I can protect the lady. " Seeing the two girls sneering at each other, she touched her nose and said, "I can at least protect myself from my mother''s worry. You two? It''s a hindrance to follow CEN Wanzhen said: "I want to cook for my mother and serve her daily life. Although my kung fu is ordinary, I can''t rest assured that no one is waiting on my mother. " Just then, Zhu Youhong stepped in neatly and said, "let''s go with them! Take care of your mother "Maidservant, thank you The two girls were very happy, but they were worried that the empress would not allow them. They begged Linghu Shuiyue with their eyes. Husband all made a speech, make fox water month also can nod to agree. She glanced at Zhu Youhong and found that after last night''s night fight, the man was still in high spirits today, as if he had never done any physical work last night. She couldn''t help but wonder. She stretched. The man came up to her and asked, "princess, are you tired? Last night for my husband, are you tired to love my wife? " "Well! What am I tired of? " In front of the girls, Linghu Shuiyue is a little embarrassed. She straightened her waist and said she was OK. In fact, her waist is sour. I thought, find a chance, she wants to find a married woman to ask, is this man''s behavior normal? While thinking awkwardly, someone brought in a message and said, "report to the prince, princess, someone just sent this!" Chapter 261 "It''s from my brother!" As soon as Linghu Shuiyue saw the folded letter, she knew that it was her brother who gave it to her, because Linghu Shuiyue had seen her brother origami, and his brother was very good at origami. Then I spread it out and found that it was the note sent by my brother. "Did fire day start first?" Zhu Youhong asked as he sorted out his clothes. "Well, yes, how did you guess?" "Guess? He didn''t have to send a letter if he didn''t go first. Did he make an appointment where we should meet? " "Brother left early to meet the leader of green bee Gang, Zheng baisong?" Linghu Shuiyue was shocked after reading. Linghu huori only takes more than a dozen families to meet Zheng baisong, the leader of the gang. Is this a bit reckless? "Zheng baisong, the leader of the green bee Gang, is a sly guy. Your brother should wait for us. Let''s get there right away! So that your brother won''t lose money in Zheng''s territory. " Zhu Youhong also worried. Zheng baisong was also the leader of the group, and there were many disciples. "OK, let''s go now!" Linghu Shuiyue is a little anxious now. She had long wanted to ask, what''s the matter with her brother? She has a lot to talk about or ask her brother. However, she found that she could not find time to meet her brother and discuss what to do next? I thought that I would make an appointment to set out together, but my brother was anxious to take the first step. Linghu huori has not been able to practice martial arts for many years. In practice, he is not only hot tempered, but also impulsive. Linghu Shuiyue is in a hurry to catch up with her brother. She pulls Zhu Youhong out of youwangfu. Unexpectedly, they went out to the gate hand in hand, and then came a man, Cui Yingying. "Prince, Princess and Yingying are going to the snow mountain together." Cui Yingying, dressed in a big red dress, chases Jiuye and Linghu Shuiyue out. As soon as Linghu Shuiyue saw Cui Yingying, she felt uncomfortable. Because as soon as she saw her, she reminded Linghu Shuiyue that Zhu Youhong had a side imperial concubine. In this way, she also gently shook off Zhu Youhong, holding her hand. Nine ye this also some exasperation, oneself many a such tail! This feeling really caught him off guard. Feeling Yueer''s displeasure, he is more aware that it is a mistake to let Cui Yingying enter the Youwang mansion. Jiuye grew up in the ancient royal family. He didn''t object to the establishment of a concubine. That''s because in his concept, three wives and four concubines were regarded as natural justice. Let Cui Yingying get started, he has other meanings. Cui Xiangye''s daughter is in his house, which is equivalent to him holding Cui Xiangye''s throat, so that he does not dare to do his best to go along with the queen. However, leaving this woman in the house, not to mention that Linghu Shuiyue was a little annoying, he was also bored. The ninth master only looked at Cui YingYing and said impatiently, "stay here! Do you think going to snow mountain is for fun? It doesn''t make sense for you to follow As soon as the ninth master''s voice fell, the horse''s hooves outside the door rang out. Before the servants at home had time to report, the other party broke in! It turned out that the fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu came uninvited. The Duanmu Princess understood the situation in front of her from a distance, and suddenly raised her hand to Cui YingYing and stretched out her olive branch and said, "Lady Cui, do you want to start together? Follow me? In this way, the palace will have a companion! You Wang Ye, you won''t be reluctant to let Cui Yingying follow us? " The ninth master''s face was cold, but Cui Yingying was very clever. He crossed the Youwang mansion and went to Duanmu princess, saying: "it''s so good! Then, yingying and Duanmu Princess get together! Yingying just wants to help the Empress Dowager. Yesterday, Yingying didn''t know that the flower would have such a big reaction to the Empress Dowager. Yingying felt guilty and uneasy if she didn''t go to contribute to the Empress Dowager. " Cui Yingying said to Jiuye, "it''s meaningless for you to follow." I''m very concerned about her words. She doesn''t want to be redundant. Chapter 262 "It''s rare that Princess Cui has such filial piety. I would say that Yingying is the prime minister''s daughter. She frightened the Empress Dowager yesterday. Naturally, it was unintentional. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager did not blame. Come on! Let''s make a company. " When Princess Duanmu sneaked into youwangfu that night, she saw Cui Qianjin''s unbearable situation coldly. Whose fault is it? Of course, they all think it''s because of Linghu water moon! Under the common hatred of the enemy, it is easy to join forces. Princess Duanmu watched as soon as the fourteenth Master arrived at youwangfu, she jumped off the horse and walked to Youwang and youwangfei. Such a walk is incomparably relaxed and happy! Duanmu Princess found that when the fourteenth master''s eyes were on the princess you, it was a kind of enchanted eyes! "Brother Jiuhuang! Good morning! Good morning, sister Jiuhuang The thick eyebrows and big eyes of the fourteenth master were on Linghu Shuiyue''s face. As Princess Duanmu said, he was a little fascinated, but he didn''t realize it. Linghu Shuiyue is about to mount the horse. When she looks back at the fourteenth master, she nods and smiles. She finds that the fourteenth master is wearing a white robe with light purple flowers. He looks elegant and elegant, but he is also shining in front of her eyes. "Good morning! Master 14, are you in such a hurry to take credit with us? " Linghu Shuiyue made a little joke. The fourteenth master replied seriously: "brother Jiuhuang, you won''t! I haven''t even seen snow ginseng. What''s the credit? To be honest, there are Jiuhuang elder brother, Jiuhuang elder sister-in-law, Linghu young commander and so on to set out together. On the 14th, they just went sightseeing. If you need to run errands or do chores, please ask brother Jiu and sister Jiu to give them direct instructions. " You wang patted 14''s shoulder and said, "14 younger brother, we need to go to green bee mountain first. You can go to snow mountain first." "Why go to green bee mountain? Since you are going to Qingfengshan, we will follow you The fourteenth master just wanted to follow his brother and sister-in-law. He didn''t care where he was going. Nine ye saw 14 younger brother one eye, 14 younger brother didn''t take off childish face to smile, to him is completely defenceless. Among the brothers, only the fourteenth brother always liked to follow him when he was young. He was always called by the ninth brother. Jiuye knew that many times he was in danger, because his fourteenth brother followed him and was with him, he was able to get out of danger. "Let''s go! Green bee mountain is because the fox fire day to green bee mountain. Yue''er is afraid that he is in danger, so she has to go on her way! " Nine ye said. "Then we really have to catch up!" The fourteenth master is very excited! He is a prince, so he has no part in wandering the world. This time, because of the Empress Dowager''s illness, he took the opportunity to come out, as well as the affairs in the Jianghu. Of course, he was more enthusiastic. Who knows, he did not really start, is on horseback, there is a little eunuch rushed to report, his mother suddenly sick! Mother''s sudden illness, needless to say, the fourteenth master is unable to go! He had to go back to the palace. Besides, Linghu huori only showed up at the foot of Qingfeng mountain with more than a dozen small families. He was also eager to revenge. That night, Xiao Wei was afraid of breaking the only clue. But since the disciples of green bee mountain dare to stop him, he guessed that maybe they were the murderers who killed his mother! Although there is no evidence to prove it, after all, it was more than ten years ago. With my father''s ability, I can''t find out who robbed my mother. It''s not easy for him to find out? Now, he will be sent to Vietnam to make peace with his relatives. It will not be so easy for him to come back. So, the green bee Gang, he vowed to level it! Those who stand in my way will die! Linghu huori became a revenge boy. "Who is it? Dare to break into my green bee mountain More than a dozen disciples of the green bee Gang rushed out, and Chapter 263 "If you don''t want to die, let your leader Zheng baisong come out! Young master, I am Linghu fire day Linghu fire day reported his name directly. Today, he is a day of peace and friendship, a twisted belt to maintain diplomatic relations between the two countries, let alone stepping on a green bee mountain. What if he set off a bloody fight in the Jianghu? In the world of rivers and lakes, there has never been a fierce fight. In this time and space of advocating martial arts, we should respect martial arts, have a sword in hand, and master of Arts is the king. "Want to see our leader? You don''t have enough weight. Are you the Linghu fire day that hurt our brother? I Pooh! Also said is what famous general descendant! Let''s go through Laozi''s mountain guarding sparrow array first? " Among the disciples of the green bee Gang, Zhou Jin, who happens to be the leader, has a good relationship with he Youli. He motioned to one of his disciples to report to him first, and he directly ordered fox fire day. "Up! Give him a lesson! What do you think our green bee mountain is? Do you want to go wild? You killed the eight brothers of our green bee Gang! This account will be settled today! You dare to break into our green bee mountain. It''s a trap "It''s worthy of death to attack my son in black." Linghu fire day a listen, also don''t want to refute! When he was attacked and besieged by eight masked green bee disciples, if he didn''t master his skills, he would have died by their sword. What kind of queluo array are these green bee disciples? This array is not worth the sun at all! Setting up an array in front of Linghu huori is like looking for shit! Fighting in the world of rivers and lakes has always been a matter of disagreement. Even a look of scorn can lead to a fight without any reason. In an instant, more than a dozen generals brought by Linghu huori started fighting with the disciples of Qingfeng gang. Most of these green bee disciples have heard the name of Linghu huori. Although Linghu huori''s image had changed in the first war between Yan and Yue, now he had to go to Yue with his relatives, which greatly damaged his image. What these people see is that Linghu huori is just a young scholar with a paper fan in his hand and white clothes like snow. This is very consistent with the image of Linghu childe, who is said to fall when the wind blows. However, when they started to fight, they found that they laughed too early and were so arrogant that they made a big mistake! When they fall down one by one, they suddenly find that the youth in front of them is just the opposite of the legendary hand without the power to bind a chicken. After a while, they were all knocked down. After stepping on them, Linghu huori, holding a paper shoulder, took more than ten people to step on the mountain directly! The road up Qingfeng mountain is very straight. It is paved with stones, one level up to the peak. When Zheng baisong, the leader of the green bee Gang, received a report from one of his disciples, he immediately led all his disciples to go out like a great enemy. Soon, the green bee gang and Linghu huori met face to face in a forest on the hillside. Zheng baisong is a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He is short and stout. He is dressed in a blue robe and holds a sword. He points to Linghu huori and says, "Linghu, you are a royal general. Why do you disturb the people of the wild?" Hum! He said while holding a look at the surrounding environment without fear! This environment is very good! Zheng baisong intentionally intercepted Linghu huori in this forest, because some organs were arranged in this bush forest. "Well! What''s the point of your apprentice? Didn''t he bring back my words to you? " Linghu fire day that day put he Youli, is to leave a person card. "Why? It turns out that you killed my disciple? So, you killed all the eight top disciples of the green bee Gang? " Zheng baisong''s insidious personality was revealed. Why is his apprentice reasonable? Together with the other seven apprentices, since the mission failed, he naturally had to die. How could he leave a living trash? "Eight masters? It''s eight rats, isn''t it? He attacked others with his face covered and was killed when he was inferior to others. Now do you want to cover it up? I don''t know? " Linghu huori is inexperienced and angry. But if people dare not recognize it, what can you do? So, in the world of rivers and lakes, we can only respect martial arts! "Young master Linghu, my disciple he Youli has died, and the seven disciples who went out with him also died. I can''t find the murderer who killed my disciples. It turned out that it was the great commander Linghu? Can you say that just because you are royal generals, you can casually ignore people''s lives? " When he Youli came back, Zheng baisong knew that the attack had failed and killed him long ago. Linghu huori seldom goes out. What''s more, he has been ill all the time. He is inexperienced in the dangerous people in the river and lake. This question makes him want to vomit blood! It is clear that he was besieged and attacked by the green bee sect, but now he is a murderer. People put it clearly is a mad dog, forced to bite you! Chapter 264 When Linghu huori was very angry, suddenly "pa pa" came from the sky The sound of the eagle hitting the sky, people can''t help looking up. But see, Duanmu prince a big red flower robe, evil like to control a black hawk to come, in the air strange sound like a devil general crazy wantonly fly. This guy does not distinguish between good and evil. He is very strange. At the moment, he laughs in the air and says: "ha ha ha! All the rats and dogs of the green bee Gang have heard clearly! What''s the name of your eight so-called masters? Eight heroes? Xiao Wang is dead! That''s eight rats that are vulnerable! He attacked the prince with his face covered. The prince was stabbed one by one. They all died under the curved knife of the prince! Have the ability, come up and fight to the death with this prince! Ha ha ha! Prince, I think none of you can grow wings and fly up! " Although it is true that Prince Duanmu said these things, his purpose is to make fox fire day get rid of this matter, so as not to affect the reputation of Linghu family in the future. Today''s Linghu fire day, if you want to wash the green bee Gang, there will be rumors in the future. Although martial arts are respected here, is the reputation of general Linghu comparable to that of ordinary people? "Archer! Shoot him down "What''s this dog barking about? Kill him! He didn''t know how many heroes he had killed in the state of Yan! We can''t let him leave our country alive! If you have the courage, come down and fight At least, the green bee gang has hundreds of disciples and grandchildren. At the command of the gang leader, someone immediately drew a bow and set up an arrow. A row of archers shot at Prince Duanmu! Duanmu has not fully recovered from his injury. He can only control the black hawk to fly higher, but can''t come down to help Linghu huori. At the same time, the disciples of the green bee Gang gathered the family brought by Linghu huori together, and the smell of blood filled the green bee mountain. Because Duanmu Prince injury is not completely good, so Linghu fire day did not plan to take him out. Before setting out, Linghu huori didn''t bother to ask him. He thought he was hurt. Then he got in the way. He set out ahead of time. He didn''t tell Prince Duanmu, and let his family guard him. I didn''t think about it. This guy is still here! It''s clear that he is from Yue. I don''t know how many people from Yan want his life, but he is still so swaggering! Although this guy kindly explained something about the killing of the green bee Gang, he also successfully made the green bee Gang''s disciples pull out their swords and bow and arrow. In the blink of an eye, the sword light and sword shadow set off a wave of killing! Linghu huori also understands that the leader of the green bee gang has too much ability to overthrow black and white. He says that it''s useless. There are many murders in the river and the lake. He only looks at the sword. He takes martial arts as the master and the winner as the king. Zheng baisong is also the leader of the gang. His martial arts are well-known in the river and lake. Otherwise, how can the green bee Gang gain a foothold in the river and lake? At first, he only watched and waved his disciples to kill Linghu huori and his people. After he saw the move of Linghu fire day clearly, he began to move. "Be careful of the spring in his fan! You step back and let me meet him for a while! " Zheng baisong saw that his disciples and grandchildren were useless, so he had to hand out a long sword by himself. In an instant, he held the sword and fought with Linghu huori fiercely. Although Linghu huori''s martial arts are developing rapidly, he has been familiar with the martial arts of various schools since he was young. But it''s one thing to read it well, and another to use it. It''s only on paper to read it well. When it''s practical, it''s real practical learning. As for the martial arts of various schools and sects, he knew a little about their weaknesses, so he didn''t have to deal with Bai Song. He hasn''t been defeated yet. However, if it lasts for a long time, Linghu fire day will be invincible. Zheng baisong is an old treacherous official at the level of leader of a generation. He has profound skills. He is also a great master. How can his disciples and grandchildren reach him? Chapter 265 "Linghu fire day, for your father''s sake, if you leave, I will spare you a way to live. If you go on fighting, no wonder there is no sword under this sword! " Zheng Gang leader hypocritically said moral words, only hope to make fox fire day distraction, let him have a chance to find. He didn''t expect that Linghu huori, who is said to have no power to bind a chicken, is so good at martial arts. With a paper fan with a silver needle hidden in it, he can''t prevent it if he gives him a shot from time to time. Fortunately, his internal power is deep, and the sword is fierce and insidious when his sleeves are waving. The silver needle can''t help him. He also had a silver dart hidden in his body, but he didn''t dare to do it easily, because his silver dart was poisonous. Linghu huori is the eldest son of general Linghu, and also the object of making peace with the pro Yue State. If he really died on Qingfeng mountain in the eyes of the public and in the hands of Zheng Gang leader, would the court let him go in the future? Will Linghu family let him go? Will patriots in the world let him go? At that time, I''m afraid that heaven and earth will be great, and there will be no shelter for him. At this level, how can gang leader Zheng not think about it? Otherwise, when his people attack Linghu huori, why should they cover their faces? Why did he attack Linghu fire day? There''s something else, of course. He''s a gang in the world. How dare he get into trouble with Linghu family general? There is, of course, something behind the scenes. All this, for today''s plan, he had better capture him alive, and then return him to Linghu general. Linghu general''s justice is awe inspiring. Without full evidence, he won''t easily stir up trouble in the Jianghu. This is why Zheng baisong is insidious and vicious, but he has to pretend to be a righteous hero. After thinking about this, gang leader Zheng tried to lure Linghu huori into his trap while fighting. He retreated while fighting, deliberately pretending to be afraid of the silver needle in the fan on Linghu huori''s hand. The whole green bee mountain is the territory of gang leader Zheng. In his territory, whoever he wants to die or live is always up to him. Linghu fire day more hit, the heart is more aroused by the family hate country hate! Although he couldn''t find any evidence, he decided that the people who always wanted to kill him over the years must be together with the people who killed his mother, and there must be the same reason. How can he be calm when he remembers that his mother''s death has not been found out, but he wants to be related to Yue? He was so murderous that he became a demon. His eyes were red. He just wanted to kill the gang leader Zheng and wash the green bee mountain with blood! In his eyes, he almost decided that this gang leader Zheng might be the culprit who killed his mother in those years. At that time, he was only five years old, but his mother''s death was still fresh in his memory. The screams of those servants and maids that his mother brought when they were slaughtered still haunted him all these years. If a man loses his sense, he will lose something in his madness. Linghu huori, who had studied mechanism traps very well, sent out three silver needles in succession, took advantage of the victory to chase after leader Zheng. He wanted to find his weakness and killed him. This is the moment that leader Zheng is waiting for! In this bush, there happened to be a deep trap set by their gang. As long as anyone falls down, he will never climb up again unless he opens the mechanism. His mechanism traps are also classified, which can be used to capture people alive or to kill people. For Linghu huori, the leader of gang Zheng didn''t want his life. He didn''t dare to take his life in front of everyone. Linghu huori is eager for revenge. He just wants to kill the cunning and poisonous leader of gang Zheng! When Linghu huori rushed to the leader of Zheng Gang, suddenly, a beautiful girl''s voice rang from the air and said in a short time: "Linghu, don''t be fooled! Beware of deceit This voice let make fox fire day a distraction, foot stepped on a void! When he was about to lift his breath and close his feet, the beautiful voice had already sounded in his ear! With this sound, a gust of fragrant wind swept, a boy in yellow rushed to Linghu fire day. The boy''s purpose was obviously to open Linghu fire day, but he was attacked by someone behind him when he approached Linghu fire day! Between lightning and flint, she not only did not open the fox fire day, but put him down and fell into the trap. All of a sudden, Linghu huori has no power to return to heaven to fall down. He feels the darkness in front of him. He is tightly held by a soft body and falls down together. "Who are you? Young master, why am I always so unlucky? " Linghu huori feels that the person holding him is not only a girl, but also seems to be kind to save him?! He wants to kill her! But the girl obviously didn''t mean any harm, so he was held down by her. It''s his grandmother''s! Bad luck! Last time, Prince Duanmu saved him in the same way! Now there''s another one. What''s his bad luck? Chapter 266 "Well! Is silence useful? I fell into someone else''s trap. I''m afraid I''ll die here in such a dark place. " The seventh princess has been cared by the Empress Dowager and the emperor since she was a child. She also wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. In addition to serving the empress dowager, other people are respectful to her. At this moment, it''s not good for her to be a teacher. She didn''t even think about it. What''s more, the trap is deep and dark. When it falls in, there is no light at all. Fortunately, she knew that the man who fell together was Linghu. In the mud, she still felt scared and hairy. Fortunately, after moving her hands and feet, she found that because she was deep in the soft mud, she was like falling in the soft flower group. Miraculously, she was not hurt! After making sure she wasn''t hurt, she began to fear that some caterpillars and snakes would bite her in the dark? So she has nothing to say, hoping that Linghu huori can talk to her. "Are you hurt?" Linghu fire day pressure others, he was not injured, this person is kind to save him, he can''t help asking. "No, I''m fine. It''s a miracle! And you? " The seventh princess had already got up from the soft mud. Fall from such a high trap can complete the whole, even if it is caused by a body of mud, it is time to thank God. "I''m not hurt, thank you for saving me! Although you have done something wrong. I''ll look for the exit to this mechanism. If you have offended me just now, please forgive me Linghu huori just wants to find the exit of the mechanism. The trap of this mechanism is so deep, and you can''t see your fingers. How can you get up? It''s like this every time. I don''t need to fall down. If it''s not for a girl who thinks herself right. This girl makes Linghu huori feel familiar, but he doesn''t want to know who she is at the moment, because it doesn''t matter who she is. The important thing is that she can get out of here and live. "Hello! You''re dumb! Why don''t you say something? I''m here to save you Seven princesses after getting up for a long time didn''t hear the voice of the fox fire day, she can only speak again. "Shut up! If you don''t come to save me, I may not fall down! " Linghu fire day is a little impatient! Women are trouble! More trouble than Prince Duanmu! Linghu huori is groping for the wall and finds that the trap is full of mud and water. You can imagine how deep the trap is! And it''s surrounded by mud walls, no plants. That is to say, this trap is newly set up, and no plants have grown around it. He was groping for something? Why? When she was concentrating on something, suddenly, the girl said, "ah!" A scream, strange to him, caught him off guard, like holding a tree to climb up. Linghu huori wants to get rid of her, but she can''t! If he didn''t know she didn''t mean any harm, he would have knocked her out! She wrapped her hands and feet around him, and her whole body was close to him, screaming, "ah! There are There are snakes The seventh princess suddenly found that she could see the surrounding environment! But suddenly I saw a snake! She was so surprised that she made such a response. Perhaps it is the reason for adapting to the dark, so that Fox fire day can now see everything in the dark dimly. He looked, where is the snake? It turned out that there were several big earthworms in the trap, and several green lizards crawling on the mud wall with their gills bulging. At the same time, Linghu huori suddenly found that the person holding him was wearing a human skin mask. I don''t know if it''s the rapid fall or something. The mask on the face is loose, the forehead is wrinkled and a corner is lost. His hand is like the wind, suddenly unable to defend the ground is a tear, tear off the mask of the other party! "You are Seven princesses? " Make fox fire day this next big feeling astonished! At the same time, I immediately regret that I tore off her mask! Linghu huori didn''t feel this person''s malice, and found that she was really kind, was a girl. However, she never thought that she would be the seventh princess! Knowing that she was the seventh princess, he would never tear her mask, lest he should face a Buddha! "Weichen has seen seven princesses!" Linghu huori had no choice but to give her a royal gift, but the seven princesses were winding around him like rattan. How would he do it? The seventh princess did not expect that Linghu huori would suddenly tear off her mask. At the same time, she also found that she could vaguely see the things in the trap. She quickly slipped from Linghu huori''s body, with a great sense of embarrassment on her face. Fortunately, they are in the dark, so fox fire day can''t see her blush clearly. However, since he recognized her, she couldn''t pretend to be a man any more. She tried her best to recover her dignity, but she was covered with mud. Where was the image of a princess? She coughed falsely to hide her embarrassment. She looked up and said, "I am the seventh Princess Zhu Youwei. I''m following you according to the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, so that you won''t be able to take Xueshen back even if you find it. " "If you follow me, will I have life to go back?" When Linghu huori saw seven princesses covered with mud, she was a little disappointed and didn''t dare to smile. Speaking of her coming to protect him, the expression on his face was contemptuous. Are the seven princesses here to help? He couldn''t see how her coming would help him."I can at least help, protect You Cough! She didn''t seem to help others, and she pulled them into a trap. The meaning of the Empress Dowager is to ask her to protect Linghu huori. "It''s just an accident. I took Qu Xuan and Qu Yin around the Empress Dowager. Have you heard of it? How powerful the martial arts of Qu Xuan and Qu Yin are! They will come to save me "Yes? So how did you fall? Your two powerful Qu Xuan and Qu Yin won''t pull you? " Chapter 267 Even in the dark, the seven princesses could hear that Linghu huori''s tone was full of irony. This made the seven princesses slightly unhappy. Last time she met Linghu fire day, Linghu fire day made her feel like a spring breeze. How could he talk so prickly this time? "I told them not to get too close to me. They are a certain distance from me," she said. But now they must have come to save the princess. You don''t have to worry too much. I believe we didn''t die when we fell from such a high place. That means we should not die. " "The princess is so optimistic! However, this is only an organ. Since there is an organ, there is a way to open it. Princess, please calm down a little Er! Is she dry? The seventh princess was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to make a sound. She can only ten palms in ten, I hope there is no other insects to scare her. At this moment, the two groups of people and horses are still killing. In the light of swords and swords, the sound of weapons intersecting is incessant, the scream is incessant, and the bloodbath of a battle in the Jianghu is unbearable. Linghu huori brings more than ten generals who are not weak in martial arts. They gradually surround the pitfall of the young master and fight with swords. I don''t know what happened to the fall of the young master? Fall into the trap can imagine how miserable? Even if I''m not dead, I''m afraid I''m disabled! So they were very sad and indignant, bloodied, sword and angry. Among the seven princesses who came later, the martial arts of Qu Xuan and Qu Yin mentioned by the seven princesses were not ordinary people. They are Qu Xuan and Qu Yin. They are far away from the seventh princess, but they see that the seventh Princess and Linghu huori fall into a trap together! "Anyone who dares to attack our seven princesses will die!" Qu Xuan and Qu Yin are the two great masters around the Empress Dowager. Seeing the seventh princess fall in, what''s wrong with them? As soon as they put out their hand, they swept the sword, and immediately there was a howl! The martial arts of the great masters are very important! However, they also forget that this is the territory of the green bee gang. The green bee Gang wins because there are so many people. When a large area is dead, there is still a large area coming up. And there are all kinds of mechanisms and traps everywhere. Even Linghu huori, who knows the most about mechanisms, has fallen in. Prince Duanmu, who controls the Black Hawk flying in the sky, dare not fly down. He watched Linghu huori fall into the trap, which is really urgent! He was turning around in a hurry when the leader of gang Zheng gave a strange whistle. Prince Duanmu was shocked when he heard it! It''s a call to some kind of animal! Can the leader of gang Zheng also summon any animals? Sure enough! A strange flying beast did not know where to fight, and quickly fell in front of leader Zheng! Gang leader Zheng sat on the strange four legged winged flying beast and flew up. It was flying straight at him! "Duanmu canglan! If I kill you today, I will avenge the thousands of souls of Yan who died in the Vietnam War! " Zheng baisong dare not kill Linghu huori, but for this Duanmu canglan, he has another opinion. Most of the people in the river and lake are enthusiastic. If you kill a prince of Yue, everyone will praise him. It''s very different from the descendants who killed general Linghu. "Zheng! Don''t say these beautiful excuses! You are the murderer of general Linghu''s family! How dare you talk about the hero''s hatred when you kill a meritorious general? Xiao Wang is laughing to death Duanmu prince also knows that his trip is dangerous, but he can''t help but join in the fun. What''s more, killing is an interesting day for him. However, he was disgusted with Zheng baisong. "I have nothing to do with general Linghu. Why kill him? Duanmu canglan, you are spitting blood! Today, I''m going to chop off your dog''s head! " The Zheng Gang leader thought, as long as you hold Prince Duanmu and marshal Linghu, who dares not stop? Even if you kill Prince Duanmu, he will be able to stand up in the world. A sword is coming! Duanmu can escape! However, the monster controlled by gang leader Zheng is very fierce, and the speed is similar to his eagle. In this world, there are not many people who can control animals and birds! It can be seen that this surname Zheng is not an ordinary person. Because Prince Duanmu was injured, he didn''t dare to ask the master of Dahe to play with his life, so he had to flee! However, the flying beast was so fast that it could catch up with his black hawk. His black hawk also suffered a little injury, and his speed was a little slower than usual. It seems that gang leader Zheng really dares to kill him? He is the prince of Yue State. Now he is the object of diplomatic relations. If you kill him, you won''t have to have a foothold in Yan state. Prince Duanmu thought that when the monster chased his eagle, he was still a little shocked! The other side''s sword was coming, so he could only bend his sword to stop him. Obviously, the internal power of leader Zheng is deeper than that of him. The sword Qi is killing him, which makes him hard to resist! Does he really want to die under the sword of gang leader Zheng? Just when Duanmu was shocked and his sword technique became a little disordered, he suddenly heard a sound of dragon chanting and Feng chirping from the air! The second sound is still far away, the second sound seems to have been close at hand! For the voice of Fengming, Prince Duanmu seems to have known each other before! by the way! That''s the sound! The voice of the Phoenix! Prince Duanmu once heard that it was commander Linghu''s Nine Tailed Phoenix! Chapter 268 Not only prince Duanmu was shocked, but even leader Zheng was too surprised! This is the legendary song of the dragon and the song of the Phoenix! Nine nights, hear the Dragon sing Feng Ming, who can not be surprised?! This sudden surprise made their fighting stop for a while. However, before they were surprised to respond, when the third sound of dragon and Phoenix came, a tornado swept the sky in an instant! Then there is a beautiful Nine Tailed phoenix flying in the sky behind a white dragon! Under the sky, the sunlight refracts the brilliant brilliance, and the rare scene of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing makes people forget to lift the sword! The smell of blood in the whole sky seemed to dissipate in an instant, and the dragon and Phoenix were auspicious! "Zheng baisong, do you dare to hurt my brother? Take your life Linghu Shuiyue in Lavender dress is like a goddess driving the Phoenix. Her voice is crisp and urgent! On top of the white dragon, you king Zhu Youhong, who was dressed in purple sauce, handed out the White Emperor''s sword. The sword Qi pointed directly at the leader of Zheng Gang. In a flash, Zheng baisong''s monster is surrounded by a dragon and a Phoenix. The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances! Powerful power swept the sky! Startled, the four legged monster wanted to rush out, but was surrounded by the little white dragon and the little nine Phoenix, and didn''t give it a chance to escape. It''s not easy to have a chance to show authority in front of the host! White dragon and little nine can compete again. How can they let go of this rare four legged monster? Finally meet the opportunity to show off! What about flying? The dragon is flying, and the Phoenix is dancing all over the world. All monsters have to surrender! Dare to resist? There''s only one way! Look at my dragon claw skill! And my dragon tail! Roar! Ow! Ow! Ow! Li Bailong is finally able to show his power! Look at my Phoenix! It''s not only powerful, but also beautiful! Beautiful and colorful, dazzle the whole sky! Mm-hmm, king of the sky, who else? What''s that Black Hawk? Small nine unfolds the beautiful nine tail color wing, if discusses the beauty, the world hundred birds must come to worship her, she originally is the sky hundred birds king. For the first time, Duanmu Prince''s Black Hawk feels black in the sky of dragon and Phoenix. It looks a little ugly. It has some inferiority. "Ow - woo!" , a very ugly strange call, pods mixed in the harmony between the dragon and Phoenix! The monster under Zheng baisong''s seat was frightened by the attack of dragon, Phoenix and eagle, and turned around in the air, because it also unfortunately won a silver needle of Linghu Shuiyue! In this way, can immortality work? Duanmu saw Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye Zhu Youhong and said in a loud voice: "it''s him! You''ve put Linghu huori into a mechanism trap. It''s hard to predict life and death! " "Zheng baisong! Take your life Zheng baisong avoided the three silver needles, the dragon''s claws, the eagle''s strike, and the Phoenix''s wings, but he was suddenly struck by a sword and was seriously injured on the spot! The sword fell from his hand. He leaned back and fell directly from his mount! "Ah A scream of terror came from the throat of gang leader Zheng and rang through the sky. The sword Qi comes from Zhu Youhong''s xuanming Baidi sword. Zheng baisong was in the air. He wanted to avoid the attack of dragons and phoenixes. He also wanted to fight straight with silver needles. He also had Prince Duanmu''s machete! What about a great master? Is it still alive to fall from a height after being seriously injured? Those who are still struggling below, just as the swords and swords intersect, suddenly they first hear three dragon chants and Fengming, and then a scream! In the blink of an eye, I saw a man fall from the air and fall to the ground There was a loud bang! A man''s neck and body were broken, his head and his family were separated, and blood splashed on the ground. There is also a monster fell together, the same is the blood splashing everywhere! At first glance, isn''t this Zheng baisong, their leader with the highest martial arts? And the most mysterious mount monster of the guild leader! Under the shock of the world, people looked up in fear and looked into the air. But seeing a dragon, a phoenix and a black hawk flying down with three figures like gods, it was frightening and frightening! Someone''s knees are soft, just kneel down! All the people in the green bee Gang, when they see their master''s head and identity at home, are so scared that they want to run for their lives! But some people can escape, but some people are too scared to walk. With the arrival of Zhu Youhong, the king of war, and Linghu Shuiyue, the princess of you, the fierce fight that lasted for more than half an hour ended in an instant. At the scene, in addition to the dead and injured, the green bee Gang people all fled around. The leader of the green bee Gang died! Good death! However, Qu Xuan, Qu Yin and Prince Duanmu pointed to a place and cried, "here it is! This is a trap! Linghu childe and seven princesses all fell in Chapter 269 "How to turn it on?" People around a plant of flowers and plants, above the essence is a big stone and chain of the export, anxious. I don''t know if it''s life or death after Linghu huori falls. There are seven princesses, who are suffocating people. How can these two people die? Even injuries can be unbearable. At this moment, the sun is setting, the mountain wind is slight, and the sunset is like blood. What if the sun doesn''t open after sunset? These two people must not die! "Brother! Brother! Are you in there? " Linghu Shuiyue tried to call Linghu huori, and called several times to the exit. Xu has something to do with it. No one answers her. This, make fox water month anxious rise, lost proper measure ground, repeatedly urge internal force, attempt to open exit. "Moon, don''t worry! Let''s work together to open it! " Nine ye also luck full 100% of the power, and Linghu water month together, hope to open the export. However, they can only wave away the camouflaged flowers and plants. Finally, they found that the exit seemed to be locked. They didn''t know how complicated it was. They couldn''t open it with their internal force. All the people around the stone cover of the trap, not believing in evil, were planning to open it with the help of all the people. Suddenly, the stone cover "refutes!" Sound up, seems to be a whole piece of stone suddenly split from, a young man in white holding a girl in yellow sky! "Ah! Come out! They''re coming out! " All the people exclaimed with surprise and joy. Isn''t this Linghu fire day? The girl in yellow he was holding was a beautiful seven princesses! "Brother, are you ok?" When Linghu Shuiyue saw that Linghu huori rushed out of the trap alive, she came to her brother with surprise and joy and took his brother''s hand. Maybe she has a heart. Just now, before she went up the mountain, she was flustered. She felt that something must have happened to Linghu huori! So he and Jiuye first drove the dragon and Phoenix to save people. Sure enough! My brother was really trapped. "Commander Linghu! Seven princesses! It''s OK, that''s great! " There was a lot of talk. "Meet the seven princesses!" Someone recognized the seven princesses and immediately kowtowed. Linghu huori''s long arm is still holding the seventh princess. Before releasing her for a moment, he answers Linghu Shuiyue: "sister, what''s wrong with me? It''s just a trap. The mechanism can''t defeat my brother. " Linghu huori thinks he has the most research on mechanism, but he falls into mechanism trap twice, which makes him feel shameless. "Isn''t that hard? If there''s something sharp under that trap, it''s unthinkable! Why don''t you wait for us? " When Linghu Shuiyue saw the seventh princess, she gave her a gift, "Linghu Shuiyue has seen the seventh princess! The seventh princess is here too? " After the ceremony, Linghu Shuiyue blinked mischievously. "Wei''er has seen nine princesses!" Seven princesses facial expression tiny red, hurriedly took off from the arm of make fox fire day. Then, when she saw Linghu Shuiyue''s blinking action, she was stunned! At that time, I think of that naughty and lovely fox fire day at dusk! Is that right?! Seven princesses have some doubts. Entranced as like as two peas and sisters, they are really fascinated by their eyes. Who is this? Who is this? Linghu Shuiyue suddenly pulled Linghu huori aside and quietly told him what happened to the seventh Princess last time. Linghu fire day just "um" a way: "I know, that''s OK. Seven princesses should not put a small matter in mind Linghu huori is not very concerned about this kind of thing. My sister likes to be him. He is used to acting as a natural person when she does something. My sister used to be a silly sister. He was a Linghu huori with no power to bind a chicken. If he didn''t care when his brother and sister were jokes of the whole Yanjing city. Now? When the sky fell down, he also felt that it was OK. He just wanted to avenge his parents. The hatred of parents is mortal. Dad won''t let him take revenge, but as long as he has a chance, he must take revenge! Youqi is the enemy of killing his mother. He must trace it to the bottom! "Fire day, what''s the matter? Make it clear! " Duanmu canglan came forward to see Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori. This guy just escaped from death, and immediately wants to be a stirring stick. Linghu Shuiyue thought that his brother had been bullied by him when she saw Duanmu prince. She was so excited that she thought of haibian all the time. At this time, she gritted her teeth and pulled up Duanmu canglan''s skirt. She glared at him uncontrollably: "Duanmu canglan! You are so hateful Duanmu canglan holds Linghu Shuiyue''s little hand with a big hand. His peach blossom eyes are half narrowed and he laughs jokingly: "where is the prince hateful? This time, the crown prince is open and aboveboard, and there is no disguise to cheat people. " Duanmu canglan today goodbye Linghu Shuiyue, naturally already bright in the heart. If he accused Linghu Shuiyue of pretending to be a man and cheating him, when they met for the first time, he also pretended to be a woman, it was just like that. How can there be such a bad relationship? Duanmu canglan pinches Linghu Shuiyue''s little hand, but he doesn''t want to let go for a long time. His peach blossom eyes flashed a kind of strange, complex, as if remorse, as if missing the world''s treasure of some strong loss. This feeling in his cognition, I do not know when, more and more harassment of his heart.That parting, he joked, "qingzijin, leisurely my heart. But for you, cen Yin is still here. "That day, he Duanmu Prince really just came from the outside world, a light, playful, uninhibited laugh. But now I see her again, she is a woman, but he is so excited, lost like catkins floating in my heart, feeling a desolation? "Let go of her hand!" The ninth Master Zhu Youhong took Duanmu canglan''s clothes from behind and pulled him away. When he pulled them apart, he gave him a punch! This punch, Zhu Youhong wants to hit Duanmu Prince for a long time! But there has always been no chance, and he is the grand nine prince, the other side is now the prince identity. In full view of the public, Zhu Youhong hit people! But only after he got out did he know it was a good fight! When he wanted another punch, he finally held back. Prince Duanmu was beaten to death, but he stood firm again. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb. Xie Si said indifferently, "just now you two saved my life. This life is yours. Are you going to kill me now? However, the life of Taiben is too expensive. I advise you to let him live. I thought I owed you. I''ll pay it back. " Jiuye said: "if you want to live long, stay away from my woman! ¡° Chapter 270 The green bee Gang became famous in the world overnight! Since then, there has been no green bee gang in the world, and no one dares to call himself an apprentice of the green bee gang. This event is very shocking in the river and lake. There is a legend in the river and lake, which completely rewrites the image of fox fire that used to be "powerless" and makes him a demon of revenge! That night, they spent the night at the general altar of the green bee gang. None of the disciples of the green bee gang has left. All of them have set up sleeping tents in the general Hall of the green bee gang. They have to go on the road after one night. Some people have found a wing room to live in. Naturally, there are many rooms in the general Hall of the green bee Gang, but some people are afraid to sleep and are afraid of catching traps. Therefore, some people prefer to sleep in their own tents in the hall. After dinner, Linghu huori went to Linghu Shuiyue and said, "sister, I have something to discuss with you alone. Come with me." A series of things, make fox fire day and make fox water month unexpectedly can''t talk well. Because I want to talk about some family affairs, Linghu fire day means that I only plan to talk with my brother and sister. "Good. I want to talk to my brother, too. " Linghu water month understanding, get rid of Jiuye, and brother left the hall together. The two of them sat down on a piece of grass outside and had a conversation. At that time, the twilight in the sky had already closed, and the moon had risen quietly. The flowers and trees around the general altar of Qingfengshan are luxuriant. It is a rare place with excellent landscape. It''s no wonder that the green bee gang has been established in the Jianghu for many years. At this moment, the moon is hazy, and the beauty of the scenery can be seen. But the thick place is dark, swallowed by the night. "Sister, Xiao Wei, the former battalion commander Xiao, and now the general of motorcycles, do you know?" Linghu huori asked with gnashing teeth. That night, he wanted to cut him to pieces, but he didn''t touch him. "Yes, a little battalion commander was promoted suddenly after he came back from the battle. He was not only promoted, but also made a lot of money Linghu Shuiyue has been passing through for a long time, so he has to master the people and things related to his orders all the time. "Sister, he was one of the people who attacked our father." Linghu fire day about Linghu water month out, in order to tell her the news. After the news came from Prince Duanmu, he always wanted to talk to his sister. "Ah! how did you know? Is the news reliable? " Even Dad said that his attacker couldn''t find out. Linghu huori told Duanmu about it. "Can you believe Prince Duanmu''s words? He''s a troublemaker! queen? I thought it was the queen against our Linghu family for a long time. But, brother, do you think Dad is strange? Why doesn''t dad always forbid us to investigate this? " Linghu Shuiyue''s attitude to Linghu''s general is the most doubtful. She thinks more and more that Linghu''s family''s affairs will involve a big secret. Linghu fire day obviously has the same doubts as Linghu Shuiyue: "in the past, dad always fought in the front, that''s OK. But now dad doesn''t have to go to battle. He''s always in Yanjing. The elder brother also felt that his father never looked into his being attacked. Every time I asked him, he decided that it was the remaining spies of the enemy. Who killed her mother more than ten years ago? Who hurt us? Dad didn''t check, and he didn''t ask us to check. " Linghu Shuiyue said: "I think it''s impossible for dad not to investigate such a big matter. I guess he didn''t do it, but he did it quietly. He also found some characters he couldn''t control, so he didn''t want us to participate. I mean, dad found out some facts and proved that he couldn''t get rid of that person, so he had to bear it. " Linghu huori looked at Linghu Shuiyue in surprise: "sister, who are the people we can''t provoke?" In Yanjing, who else can''t be provoked by Linghu general''s house? ¡±Can our Linghu family afford to be offended by the emperor? "Linghu Shuiyue whispered and mentioned the problem that had been accumulating in her heart for a long time. For general Linghu, who is the person he is most afraid of under the sky of Dayan? The emperor, of course! Linghu huori opens his mouth! Zhang couldn''t speak for a long time! Obviously, he didn''t think about the emperor! After a long time, he burst out: "sister, you can''t talk nonsense, your words are groundless. " " yes! Go ahead, please. Who is our father afraid of in the world of Dayan? If it''s just a person in the river and lake, I''m afraid it will be leveled in the morning, right? Even if they are people in Beijing, who are they afraid of? " "Younger sister, the people in the royal family, father is also a lot of scruples. Besides, our brother and sister have only recently recovered from illness. Once upon a time, they were both stupid and useless. It''s understandable that our father didn''t tell us. But if dad doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that we can''t keep it from dad. " All of a sudden, Linghu Shuiyue pressed a finger on her lips A, meaning to make fox fire day don''t make a sound: "seems to have a sound!" Linghu fire day at this time also heard what sound, listen. In the night wind, there are many shrubs, flowers and shadows. They sat on a piece of grass, by the night wind, quiet down, ears up, unexpectedly, they vaguely heard an earth shaking whisper. It''s a conversation between two people, and it''s a voice they''re very familiar with! ¡°¡­¡­ My lord married Linghu Qianjin now, so she couldn''t know what happened at the beginning. What''s more, I was ordered by the emperor, so I had to do it. Who makes the Linghu general who has made great contributions not only have higher and higher prestige among the people, but also have higher and higher prestige in the Jinluan palace, which embarrasses the emperor? No wonder nine masters. ""Well, I haven''t got Her three tears... " "Jiuye..." Linghu fire day and Linghu water month just listen to the front of a whole body a shock, limbs trembling, heart like a stab! When they had to listen carefully, the sound was so subtle that they could not hear it clearly because it seemed to be blown away by the wind in the night wind. However, what the voice clearly heard was that one was very similar to Jiuye, and the other was very similar to Sikong Yufei. How can brother and sister give up such an important conversation? After setting off a thousand feet wave in my heart, I quickly approached the direction of speaking. In the dim moonlight, the shadows are heavy. Before Linghu brothers and sisters get close, the two figures disappear with high lightness skill! They don''t fly away, they run away in a secret way. When Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori followed them, they flashed into a secret road leading to the underground, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to find. "What about people? no, it isn''t! We must have heard the wrong thing! " Linghu water month heart suffocated quickly chase to the place to speak, but can''t find the human figure to speak. She immediately blew a whistle, called her small nine, people "Teng" to fly up, looking for a figure in the sky. However, where can Linghu Shuiyue find the figure speaking? Because, that figure is from the secret on the ground to escape away, she how to find in the high altitude? Chapter 271 Linghu Shuiyue was so lost that she flew down from the sky again. Her voice was dumb. She said to Linghu huori: "huori, let''s go back and have a look. There is no reason for them to disappear out of thin air. They will definitely go back. I''ll go back and find evidence that it''s not the two of them. " Just so in an instant, Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that he has suffered a great emotional blow. Does the person you love most suddenly become an enemy? She doesn''t believe it! It must be the temptation of the enemy. She wants to see Zhu Youhong immediately. God won''t play such a joke on her! Zhu Youhong is definitely not her enemy, he is her lover. Linghu huori grabs her sister''s hand and holds her tightly for a while! He is pacifying her confused emotions, but he is pacifying himself? He said, "sister, don''t worry! Maybe what we said just now is that others are deliberately misleading us. If it is true, there is no reason to let us hear it so skillfully. The more coincidental things are, the more people are carefully arranging them. I believe in Jiu Ye. " Linghu huori is trying to convince her sister and herself at the same time. However, such a startling and important words were blown into their ears and hearts by the night wind. How could they not be the same? "Fire day, let''s go back to them now! right off! Seeing them proves everything. " Linghu Shuiyue immediately pulls Linghu huori on his Phoenix Mount. Linghu huori agreed to do so, and he also needed proof. "Xiaojiu, where did you go just now?" Linghu Shuiyue asks Xiaojiu. Her heart is very hope, maybe just small nine and nine ye together, "little white dragon?" "Small nine Phoenix way:" small nine found a Tung Wu tree, is the tree habitat. Where does little white dragon go? Little nine doesn''t care about him. " "Well." Linghu water month listened to the God not to give up ground um. Linghu huori put his hands on his sister''s shoulder and said, "sister, don''t worry. If this is true, you must be calm! Do you know? Promise my brother! Don''t get carried away until it''s clear. If it''s true, he won''t answer you. Fake. You''ll make him angry. So, sister, you must be calm! In any case, you have to listen to your brother this time. You can''t show any clue. " "I I know Linghu Shuiyue slowly agrees, but he is in a state of confusion. She had never been so flustered, and then, she kept telling herself, it''s not true! She must insist that Jiuye Zhu Youhong still respects his father and can''t hurt him! "Fire day, my father has saved Jiuye several times. How can Jiuye do something wrong to my father?" "What if he had to do it?" Linghu huori said: "maybe this is the real behind the scenes, so, sister, you should be more calm. You should keep this matter in your heart first, and don''t show it casually, OK? Listen to my brother. My brother is also a little upset! I hope it''s just the enemy teasing us, and I don''t want it to be the truth. " "I believe him!" Linghu fire day mouth said, the heart has long been chaos like collapse! He wanted to comfort his sister, but he didn''t know how to comfort himself. At this moment, he was in fact thundering, sinking three feet, falling snow. The brother and sister quickly returned to the general arena of the green bee gang. Coincidentally, it''s really a coincidence that they met Jiuye just outside the gate and just returned to the gate of the general arena. As soon as Linghu Shuiyue saw that Zhu Youhong was coming back from the outside in a hurry, she let out a "bang" in her head, as if a towering Pagoda in her heart collapsed in an instant, and the great wall also fell down! His face was pale and pretty. He was stiff for a long time. Linghu Shuiyue stopped the ninth master. Zhu Youhong asked, "where have you been, Lord?" "Moon, what''s the matter with you? You look pale Zhu Youhong didn''t answer her. Suddenly, he stretched out his left hand, skillfully and quickly. His long arm clasped Linghu Shuiyue''s small waist, and his long right finger tucked in a trace of hair in front of her forehead. He asked anxiously, "you''ve only been out of breath for a while. How can you do that? When did you get hurt? " Linghu Shuiyue suddenly lost control and asked aloud, "I asked you first. Where did you go just now? Why don''t you answer me? Don''t talk about it She wanted to get rid of him, but his arm was strong, and he hugged her tightly, as if for fear of her falling. Chapter 272 "Moon, what''s the matter with you? Don''t I just go out for a while? It''s just a walk. " As soon as the ninth master saw Linghu Shuiyue, he found that her small face was very pale. Because of worry, he hugged her tightly and felt nervous, as if she was going to fall down. Asked so loudly by her, he suddenly beat her to the ground, forced her to pick up and said, "just now you went out with your brother, I went out with Sikong Yufei to patrol." "Did you patrol outside for a while with Sikong Yufei? Just the two of you? Is there anyone else? What about your two followers, Zhong Wenyu and Lu Dongyang? Why don''t they follow you? " Linghu water month pale pretty face, hope nine ye said, there are other people, not only Sikong Yufei. "Yuer, are you worried about me? I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. " Zhu Youhong takes Linghu Shuiyue back to a clean room and puts her down. Linghu Shuiyue was put down just like a spring, and then she sat still and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Just now, huori kept waving her hand. Huori meant to calm her down! not to change one ''s voice and expression because of emotion! But she saw the hatred on her brother''s face! The hatred of the eyes! The elder brother is standing on the back of the ninth master. She even worries that the elder brother will immediately pull the spring on his fan! If a man is completely unguarded and his brother takes his life with the spring of a fan, no matter how good his martial arts are, he will never escape. Linghu Shuiyue felt for the first time that her ability to control emotions was not so high! In her mind, she wildly hoped that Zhu Youhong would prove that he was innocent. However, she clearly remembered that the sound of "um" in the night wind was exactly the voice of Jiuye, and the voice in front was Sikong Yufei. How can she calm down? Sound can be installed! Maybe it''s someone else imitating the sound! yes! Imitation sound! That''s Phonics! Linghu Shuiyue''s head is buzzing, like tens of millions of bees flying and barking. She suddenly covered her ears with her hands. Fortunately! The ninth master soon took her back to the wing room, but the fan in his brother''s hand never moved. What''s the matter with this girl? A series of reactions are not normal. Is she Crazy attack! Is she really mad? Jiuye suddenly remembered that Yueer had been insane before. He put his hand on Linghu Shuiyue''s forehead, and then put his hand on her hand to pinch it. He wanted to know if she was hurt? She showed no sign of being hurt. He was so worried that he immediately sat down and hugged the little girl to comfort her. The girl''s obvious struggle makes the nine masters more worried, and the heart is more determined. May the girl really have any insanity? Why are you staring at him? In a hurry, he immediately pressed her on the bed, and the whole person covered her. Then, he found that the girl was looking at him with a very strange look. This kind of eyes is full of inquiry, doubt, incredible! What''s the meaning of this? "Yue''er, don''t do that! What happened to you just now? There''s me! I am here! No matter what, with me, you don''t have to be afraid! Tell your husband, what happened when you went out with your brother just now? " Zhu Youhong printed a kiss on Yuer''s forehead, and then gently printed it on her eyelashes. Along her face, his thin lips gently kiss her. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly looks like this, which scares the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. Even asked a few times, she did not answer, or quietly looking at him. Linghu Shuiyue smelled his familiar fragrance in her nose and accepted his gentle and comforting kiss. Miraculously, her crazy and lost heart slowly quieted down. She closed her eyes for a while, and when she opened them again, they were as bright and clear as water. Through, for the first time, she felt that she was not as strong as she thought, and her heart bearing capacity was limited. As if, in this moment, she sank something in her heart. The man in front of us becomes more unpredictable! She really didn''t understand him! But love has nothing to do with reading. Sometimes, do not know more love, understand, do not know can love. The ninth master felt uneasy to Linghu Shuiyue''s changing eyes: "you just lost your soul, can you tell me what''s going on?" This girl! It''s already his princess! What are you looking at him with? He thought she was insane! Linghu Shuiyue suddenly put her arms around his neck and pecked at the corner of his lip and said, "it''s OK, that''s because it''s sad to talk with my brother. My brother, he is not a broken sleeve at all. It''s hard for him to be tied up with Prince Duanmu. After I talked with him for a while, I felt very sad for him, so I lost my manners. Shouldn''t I be so happy? If you are too happy, you will be envied, won''t you Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know whether this explanation can make Jiuye believe it. The man in front of her is ready to love each other. Why did she tell a lie all of a sudden? "Silly girl! Who says that heaven dares to envy our happiness? We must be happy and happy all our lives. Even God can''t be jealous of us! " Chapter 273 Linghu Shuiyue is not strong enough to face Zhu Youhong with a smile like peach blossom. She stretched out her delicate hands enchanting, and drew her fingertips on Zhu Youhong''s long eyebrows. She gently depicted them. From his eyebrows to his lips, she pressed her index finger gently and asked, "you just said that you went out to inspect with Sikong Yufei? Have you found any suspicious people? " Zhu Youhong shook his head and said, "there are no suspicious people. The disciples of the green bee gang were scared out of their wits because their leader''s blood splashed on their heads and broke off. Those who can move have fled. Maybe they escaped from the cave, so they couldn''t be found. Tomorrow we''ll set out for the snow mountain. Let''s end the business of the green bee Gang! " "Is that the end? The green bee Gang is just a gang in the Jianghu. How dare they offend our Linghu family? Don''t you think my brother just killed a nobody? The real behind the scenes, how can it be so simple! what you think? " Linghu Shuiyue''s watery eyes didn''t blink. She was still looking at Zhu Youhong''s eyes. His eyes are typical Phoenix eyes. When half squinting, his long eyebrows fly into his mane. His eyes are really charming. Does such a pair of charming eyes seem to be able to talk and cheat? Why did he want her three tears? What a confused conversation! Just a few words had broken her heart and made her unhappy. As she spoke, she took Zhu Youhong''s hand and felt his pulse. "I felt my husband''s pulse all of a sudden because I was worried that he had just been hurt?" Zhu Youhong asked, "yue''er, if you have something on your mind, you must tell it to your husband. Don''t hold it in your heart. As for your family''s affairs, for the husband''s also let people stare at! Your family feud is naturally my business. However, your affairs are not so easy to relieve. You have to be careful. If you are not careful, you will not only have no hope of revenge, but also accompany your own life. Yue''er, you promise me not to be radical or reckless, eh? " What happened? He just felt that yue''er and his brother would be worried when they went out for a trip. Linghu Shuiyue takes Zhu Youhong''s pulse seriously. She knew that Zhu Youhong had a disease in his body, but she couldn''t find out the reason. At the moment to his pulse, his pulse is normal, completely unable to put out any disease, this is why? Why does he need her three tears? Linghu Shuiyue is puzzled. But since what he needs is her tears, as long as he speaks. Even if a stranger needs three drops of tears, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, why not give her three drops of tears? Why didn''t he say it? If you say it, why bother? Looking at Linghu Shuiyue, Zhu Youhong suddenly pulled her down and said, "was it because of her husband last night? Lie down and have a good sleep tonight, huh? Why don''t my husband touch you? " ¡±OK, I want to sleep. "Linghu Shuiyue was so worried that she nodded and closed her eyes. In spite of her confusion, she let herself breathe slowly and evenly, pretending to be asleep. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face it. She wanted to sort it out and calm down, so she pretended to sleep. After hearing the even breathing sound of Linghu Shuiyue, Jiuye thought she was really asleep, so he got up quietly and went out of the door. He wants to go out and ask Linghu huori, what did he say to Yueer? Or something happened? Why does Yueer make him feel that there is something he doesn''t want to say? But after the ninth master closed the door, Linghu Shuiyue rose from the bed and immediately went out through the window, secretly following Zhu Youhong. Far away, what she saw was that Zhu Youhong went to Linghu huori''s room. This time, Linghu Shuiyue''s heart is pounding. Subconsciously, she didn''t worry that Zhu Youhong was not good for huori. She just worried that Jiuye would appear in front of huori and whether huori would After going out, Zhu Youhong quickly came to Linghu huori''s room. Suddenly, he heard a voice from inside that made Linghu huori angry: "Duanmu canglan! If you don''t want to die, lie down! " Hearing these words, the ninth master''s steps stopped for a moment, and his body froze. Thinking about the relationship between Duanmu Prince and Linghu huori, he was embarrassed to knock on the door. I thought, I''d better ask fire day tomorrow, and I won''t fight for a while. After thinking about it, he turned around to find Sikong Yufei. In fact, Linghu fire day is just calling Duanmu to put medicine on his stomach! Linghu Shuiyue also follows here. I don''t know what Jiuye wants to do here? Just standing and going? She was relieved when he left. Chapter 274 Zhu Youhong came to the room where Sikong Yufei lived. Sikong Yufei was sitting in the middle of the room. He was facing a chess game with his right hand holding a white piece. Just as he was about to drop, Zhu Youhong pushed the door in. He said happily: "my Lord, it''s so late, don''t you accompany the princess to accompany me?" Zhu Youhong sat down in front of Sikong Yufei and took a look at the chess game in front of him. He picked up a sunspot, and after Sikong Yufei dropped a white one, he followed the sunspot in his hand. Sikong Yufei was stunned, then he said with a frustrated face: "on the chess player, Jiuye is really the best! The little one is willing to bow down. However, when you enter the door, you are worried. What bothers you? Everything is going well today, and there seems to be no hindrance. " Zhu Youhong a face worries a way: "month wench suddenly behave very strange." When he said this, he scratched his head, which was totally inconsistent with his usual image of strategizing. "How strange? Newly married, don''t be too tired. The little princess is serious. " Sikong Yufei smiles. Looking at the prince falling in love, even a little expression of the princess came to consult him. He was also a little disappointed, but he listened with great interest. He thought that Jiuye was a little dizzy when he loved the princess. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Men really can''t touch women! Once touched, again shrewd man also becomes some laughable. "Girl Yue suddenly..." Er! Zhu Youhong''s face was clearly written with the word "worry". He thought over the words and said, "inexplicably, I have some resistance to my king." Zhu Youhong seems to be speaking for the first time, which is hard to say. Sikong Yufei has the feeling of laughing. When did Jiuye become so interesting? Did the princess resist him? Was it too much last night? He said with a funny smile: "my Lord, is it true that the wedding night has made a great deal of trouble for the little princess?" When Zhu Youhong was asked, people who had always had a good image suddenly blushed. He has good physical strength. Even if he has a secret disease, it is only when the secret disease happens. When it doesn''t happen, he has better physical strength than ordinary people. Sikong Yufei shook his fan and said, "who said that? Close to Linghu Qianjin only for those three tears. Now, someone has a heart of stone?! Yes, they are all their own women. " Sikong Yufei''s words are pure banter. Who knows, they just let Linghu Shuiyue, who is following Zhu Youhong, listen to them! Linghu Shuiyue is following Zhu Youhong quietly. Like thunder in her heart, she scolds that she shouldn''t doubt her husband like this, but at the same time, she can''t help standing on her waist, holding her breath, and comes to the window of the wing room where Sikong Yufei lives. She just wants to find evidence as soon as possible to prove that Zhu Youhong is not approaching her for any purpose. He married her because he loved her, didn''t he? She wanted to prove that what she heard in the night wind was someone else''s layout. However, when she got close to the window, her ear stuck to the window. Just as it was ready, she heard the words of Sikong Yufei: "who said that? Close to Linghu Qianjin only for those three tears! Ha ha Three tears! Three tears! Is there really such a saying? Linghu Shuiyue is like being struck by lightning! The brain becomes completely blank in an instant, and can''t hear another word and a half. He approached her and married her for her three tears? Just listening to this sentence proves that what she and her brother heard was not someone else''s imitation voice, but really the conversation between the two people? That sound! That sound! Thunder rolling by! Like Linghu water moon who was struck by thunder, she suddenly turned around and didn''t want to listen any more. At this time, the whole green bee mountain is quiet. Everyone has fallen asleep. She walks back in a muddle, and her alertness is very low. In the distance, two shadows were hidden in the flowers, and one of them said, "master, is it very similar to the slave''s learning? Master, your plan of estrangement is very powerful! If she is a very intelligent person, she will be out of her wits because of this. From then on, she will have doubts, and she will never be a husband and wife again. " Another voice hummed coldly: "hum! It''s very similar. It''s already effective. " "Master, she is single. If we attack suddenly, will we succeed?" Chapter 275 "Do you have a brain? Although you can''t see it, watch out for the shadow. If we get caught, it''s not easy for us to escape from the secret road. What''s more, Linghu Qianjin''s martial arts are very important. Be careful to sail for thousands of years. " The voice of this dialogue is so thin that it is hard to hear in the night wind even if you have a good ear. The two shadows seemed to be extremely cautious and did not dare to make any more moves. They slipped away from the secret road. Obviously, these two people are very familiar with Jiuye''s dark guard, so even Jiuye''s dark guard didn''t find them. Linghu Shuiyue returns to her bedroom. When she sits on the bed, her tears suddenly look like beads with broken lines. She took a small bottle from her sleeve and dropped her tears into it. She is not weak in character, but she is also a woman. All women always care about whether the man they love really loves themselves? She doesn''t like to be in a corner, but she cares about Zhu Youhong''s heart, because she knows that she not only married him, but also fell in love with him. What does her tears do to him? How could he spend so much time chasing her until he married her? However, the man never mentioned a word! She''s all his princess. If he needs to, why can''t he say it openly? All kinds of suspicions were in a mess in her mind. It was the so-called constant cutting and disordered management. She thought, does Xiao Hong love her? Otherwise, as long as a few tears, he needs to marry her for the princess? There are many ways for him, isn''t there? If love and family feud tangle, how will she deal with herself? Her brain is confused, but such a thought can explain why Zhu Youhong always appeared at the critical moment. At the same time, his motivation of sending her a martial arts secret book can be explained clearly! Even Dad''s behavior can explain. If that Hun Jun wants to kill his father, because his father is superior to his master, his father does have many scruples and dare not let her and his brother continue to investigate. So, if their brother and sister want revenge, the target is not the queen, but the emperor? Touch the forehead with your hand, cold sweat makes Linghu Shuiyue cold and lie down in silence. If Jiuye had received the emperor''s secret order to kill the meritorious officer Linghu general, it seems to make sense. Because, for the people in the royal family, there is no more important person and thing than their ancestors. Ninth master, he was born in the royal family, how can he resist the edict? Just as she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the deeper she felt. She heard the sound of footsteps! It''s Zhu Youhong. The man is back! Her heart thumped and thumped. A sharp heartbeat and a strong pain swept through her in an instant. She didn''t know how to face him. In a hurry, she chose to lie down, close her eyes, bend her whole body inside, and adjust her breathing evenly. She loves him! But she also loves her brother and her father. If they become enemies, if they become enemies, what will she do? Zhu Youhong''s purpose is to find Linghu huori. As a result, he finds Sikong Yufei. After talking for a while, he remembers Yueer and comes back. When he heard Linghu Shuiyue''s even breathing, he thought she was asleep, so he went to sleep quietly, afraid to touch her, for fear of waking her up. Just after sleeping, he soon fell asleep, making a really even breathing sound. On the contrary, Linghu Shuiyue pretends to be sleeping soundly, tossing and turning all night, insomnia until dawn. The moon is like water, and the mountain shadow is hazy. In addition to Linghu''s tossing and turning, the seventh Princess Zhu Youwei is lying in bed, looking at the beam on the ceiling in a daze. Today''s event is too exciting for the seventh princess! First, he fell into a trap and had intimate contact with Linghu huori. Then After Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye went back to the bedroom to sleep, the seventh Princess Zhu Youwei got up from the bed and went out of the room quietly. She is a seven princess. For 16 years, her heart is still in peace. She is good at food, living and sleeping. She has never been unable to sleep. But she just can''t sleep tonight! Because, her mind is full of a person''s shadow. This person is - Linghu fire day, the most beautiful one, the pathetic one, the helpless one, the tender and charming one at first sight, and the strange and irritable one at last The seven princesses were fascinated by the scenes of falling into the trap. She hasn''t been so close to a man for 16 years, let alone climbing up to Linghu huori, pestering a strange man like an octopus. It''s strange that Zhu Youwei, who has never been moved by any man, keeps thinking about the interaction between Linghu huori and Prince Duanmu. She kept thinking about the joking words of the old Buddha. The old Buddha said that if Linghu huori didn''t go to make peace with her, she would be a perfect couple. She went out of her room and sneaked into Linghu huori''s room and Duanmu''s room. There are many houses in the green bee Gang, and they are divided into different families. All the disciples of the green bee Gang have run away. There''s no reason why they don''t live in the wing room. Chapter 276 The seventh princess went out of her room and sneaked into Linghu huori''s room and Duanmu''s room. There are many houses in the green bee Gang, and they are divided into different families. All the disciples of the green bee Gang have run away. There''s no reason why they don''t live in the wing room. The seventh Princess Zhu Youwei came to a window of Linghu huori''s wing room. She said to herself that she had been ordered by the Empress Dowager to protect Linghu huori. At the same time, we should also find out whether this Linghu fire day was forced? If so, maybe the Empress Dowager can save him. Because the Empress Dowager said that if Linghu fire day was not a broken sleeve, the Zhu family would be too sorry for Linghu general. In the dark, covered by a thick tree, she hesitated and tangled. Forced curiosity makes her want to pierce the window paper and look inside. What''s the real situation of Linghu huori and Duanmu prince? However, if she saw something that was too bad to look at, wouldn''t she have to wash her eyes? She''s the seventh princess, and she''s a yellow girl. Thinking of these, her slender index finger has been stained with saliva, punctured the window paper, and her eyes have looked in. The Buddha''s words can''t be wrong. The Buddha''s eyes are fire eyes. How can they be wrong? Is Linghu fire day forced? They must have done nothing and slept separately. In her mind, she looked inside with one eye, which surprised her! Why is there only prince Duanmu in it? What about Linghu? Where did he go? Ha ha! What do you say? When she was getting angry, a coconut elm voice suddenly rang out behind her and said, "the seventh Princess doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Are you here to see the scenery? Or is the window pattern very suitable for the princess? " "Ah Zhu Youwei turns around and feels embarrassed! However, in the moonlight, a beautiful young man in a white robe just stood in front of her, a few steps away, carrying his hands behind him, looking at her with a smile. This person unexpectedly is not inside of make fox fire day! When did he stand here? Why didn''t she notice? Are you dead now? It''s more humiliating than falling into a trap and holding someone! How can she explain her good behavior? The seventh princess was so ashamed that she was as calm as a thief just now. However, Hongxia on her pretty face betrayed her embarrassment at the moment. She explained: "the old Buddha sent Princess ben to watch master jinglinghu. The princess is worried that the disciples of the green bee gang will sneak back in the dark. So come and patrol. " Aha! She''s committed to her job, isn''t she? Even under the moonlight, Linghu huori saw the rosy clouds on the face of the seventh princess. He wanted to say a word or two more, but because of the rosy clouds on the princess''s face, he put his hands on her and let her go, saying: "so, huori, thank you for your concern!" Who knows, the meaning of his words made the seventh Princess even more embarrassed and annoyed. Suddenly, she straightened her face and said, "who said that the princess missed you? Didn''t Princess Ben say that? This is the meaning of the Empress Dowager and the Buddha. My princess is carrying out the order of the Buddha. Don''t you understand? " Hot line orders to protect him need to stab the window paper in the middle of the night to see him?! Linghu huori thought, does this gossip Princess want to see the way he gets along with Prince Duanmu? It''s said that the women in the harem are bored and lonely. It''s true! Although the girl is a princess, she is just a girl who is younger than him. What do you think? Do you think he can''t see it? However, it is a virtue to see through and not to poke through! What''s more, she is a princess and a girl''s family. She is thin skinned. Forget it! Linghu huori hugged him and said: "if the princess is sleepless in the middle of the night, do you want to go in and sit down? Or, Weichen accompany the princess to see the moon? Tonight, the moon, the sky and the steps are like water, which is poetic and picturesque "You don''t have to go in. What''s the beauty of the moon? Where is Qingfengshan poetic? Since you are all right, I will go back after the princess''s inspection and the Empress Dowager''s order. " HMM! This makes the fox childe still calculate understanding! Clearly see through her, but did not continue to ridicule her, or ridicule her, gave her steps, Zhu Youwei immediately to Linghu childe a little more favor. But when she finished, she immediately turned around, straightened her little waist, and then suddenly flew to the roof with her toes. Linghu huori clasped his fists in his hands and said, "I''d like to send off the seven princesses!" The seventh Princess stamped her feet on the roof and felt embarrassed. But when she heard Linghu huori speak, she kept her voice down to a minimum, which was to save her face and prevent others from laughing at her. She pointed her feet on the tile and left like a gust of wind. Linghu huori''s mouth gently evokes a very beautiful radian! This is his best smile since he was appointed as the object of reconciliation. Chapter 277 Linghu Shuiyue hardly sleeps till dawn. When the day just dawned, the ninth Master Zhu Youhong woke up. Because they are on their way to the snow mountain. Although the green bee mountain is just the only way, it also delays their journey for one day. So no one dares to sleep in. Jiuye slept well last night and gets up earlier today. He didn''t know Linghu Shuiyue didn''t sleep all night. When he woke up, he looked at the girl with wide eyes and wanted to hold her for a while. Just stretch out an arm to come, make fox water month shrink a shrink, both covetously want to nestle into his bosom, but also think that he may be his own enemy. This kind of contradictory mind makes Linghu Shuiyue''s behavior strange. Fortunately, at this time, a voice came out and said, "I''m the ninth master, I''m the ninth princess, I''m the seventh princess, please see you!" "Come in!" Linghu Shuiyue is very annoyed with himself. After a sleepless night, his heart is still in a mess. He keeps cutting, but he is still in a mess. The seven princesses arrived early in the morning, but she was relieved. After Zhu Youwei came in to salute, the ghost said to the ninth master: "sorry! Did you interrupt your love when you came in so early? Nine elder brother, I want to borrow nine Huang Sao to say a word, OK? " Nine Ye ordered to nod, to this emperor younger sister, he still quite likes. Zhu Youwei got the consent and immediately took Linghu Shuiyue and said, "sister-in-law Jiuhuang, I heard that you were driving the Nine Tailed Phoenix yesterday. I envy you so much! Can Huang Sao take me off? " "No!" Zhu Youhong immediately objected. "Yes." Linghu Shuiyue agreed immediately. "Brother nine, I''ve heard that you can control the white dragon. The princess has agreed to Wei''er. Your objection is invalid. Wei son received the Empress Dowager''s order, must make sure to make fox fire day smoothly bring back snow ginseng When the seventh princess was holding Linghu Shuiyue, shuilingling looked at Linghu Shuiyue with her eyes. Somehow, she wanted to hold her more and more, relying on the emperor''s sister-in-law. The seventh princess was talking, and another report came out: "I''m the ninth master, the princess. Young commander Linghu asked to see you. " "Come in!" Linghu huori pushed the door and came in. As soon as he came in, he saw the seventh princess. He bent his mouth and made a bow: "I''ve seen the seventh princess!" "No! This is not a palace. Since people are in the world, there is no need to be polite every time we meet. " Seven princesses specially explained. Linghu huori said: "that''s good! When people are in the Jianghu, they have to make some stinky rules in the palace, which really makes people feel a little bit awkward. Since the princess adults say that they dare not be polite, then I''ll give up next time. " Linghu huori turned to his sister Linghu Shuiyue and said, "sister, in order to get to the snow mountain as soon as possible and find Xueshen, my brother wants to borrow your Phoenix Mount, OK?" Hearing this, the seventh Princess quickly said, "Linghu, you are late! Just now, sister-in-law Jiuhuang has promised to take the princess with her. " Linghu huori said: "the princess is just going to join in the fun. What''s the hurry? It''s better to go slowly in a carriage and enjoy the flowers and the moon all the way. Isn''t that more poetic? " Seven princesses don''t depend on a way: "who say this princess is to join in the fun, appreciate the flower to appreciate the moon to seek the poetry to come?"? The princess is ordered by the Empress Dowager to be a supervisor. How can she not follow you? Especially you - Linghu fire day! The old Buddha said, "I must make sure that Linghu Huo day is safe, or I have to take my head back to see the old Buddha." "Where''s Duanmu''s Black Hawk?" The ninth master asked, squinting. The two men came in early in the morning to rob the princess of his family. It was too noisy for him. "The black hawk was slightly injured. They were sitting with some weight." Linghu huori road. Duanmu, not only black hawk was injured, but also he was slightly injured. He asked people to send him back so that he would not get into trouble. The ninth master frowned: "I''ll give up the little white dragon and let him drive you two together. Moon and I ride the Phoenix together. In this way, the first to reach the snow mountain must be only the four of us. I hope we can find Xueshen and return to the palace as soon as possible. " Seven princesses have an opinion way: "Nine Emperor elder brother, male and female give and receive not intimate.". The princess has promised to sit in Phoenix with me. Brother, you and Linghu together The ninth master had no room for discussion at all. Suddenly he said strangely, "sister, you don''t have to be Linghu. He won''t do anything to you." Chapter 278 Nine ye this words listen in three people''s ears, that really some spray rice. What is not necessary to be a man on Fox fire day? What''s not going to happen to him? "Zhu Youhong! What do you mean by that? My brother is a man! He''s just trapped by the emperor! By Prince Duanmu! You are not a man Linghu Shuiyue holds injustice for her brother. "I''m not a man? Well Zhu Youhong looks at Linghu Shuiyue with the expression that you dare to try again. Strangely enough, Linghu huori didn''t feel excited when he heard that. Like an outsider, he said to the seventh Princess: "if the princess likes it, she can be treated as a girl." After he said that, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, some joking. When he sees a girl? The seventh princess looked at Linghu huori strangely. seven princess as like as two peas, she said that the fox fire day is just like the Linghu moon. However, when she looks at Linghu Shuiyue, Linghu Shuiyue is a great beauty of the country; when she looks at Linghu childe, he is also a gorgeous man. A kind of appearance, how can there be two absolutely different impressions? Bewildered, the seven princesses had to turn to Linghu Shuiyue for help: "Nine Emperor''s sister-in-law --" facing Linghu Shuiyue, the seven princesses lengthened the ending, obviously in sajiaojiao. Linghu Shuiyue originally agreed to the seventh princess. At that time, she just thought that she was not willing to ride with Zhu Youhong. But when fire day came, she changed her mind. Let fire day and nine Ye ride together, don''t know why, she can''t rest assured. That night, the conversation in the night breeze stirred up a lot of hatred in my brother''s heart. Linghu Shuiyue couldn''t figure it out. If you ride a ride together, what if my brother wants revenge? Linghu Shuiyue''s mind suddenly comes up with a terrible picture - Jiuye and Linghu huori are riding high in the sky, suddenly one of them is pushed down by the other and falls from the sky This fictional picture makes Linghu Shuiyue jump heavily in her heart. She immediately jumps to Jiuye, takes Jiuye''s arm and says: "seven princesses, you can ride with my brother! My brother is a gentleman and Well Linghu Shuiyue wants to slap herself hard! However, a terrible danger has spread in her heart, even the fictional scene also makes her too uneasy. no way! Don''t let brother and Jiuye ride together! Moreover, from now on, she will follow the ninth master! Anyway, he is her husband, so it''s natural to follow him closely. The last hope of the seventh Princess lies in Linghu Shuiyue. Now that she is disillusioned, she will either make do with it or ride on her own. But, this riding and riding the dragon and flying the Phoenix, that''s a big difference! However, it is not polite for her to ride with a man. However, the seventh Princess thought that she should be flexible when it comes to the key. Otherwise, if she went on horseback, she might have come back by the time she arrived. It''s said that there are many precious medicinal materials on the snow mountain, and the snow mountain is very high, so it''s not easy to go up. If she can''t travel with these people, she can''t go to the snow mountain. Linghu huori saw that the seven princesses were struggling all the time. He thought, you are the seventh princess. Even if I am a broken sleeve, you don''t dare to ride with me, do you? He said to Linghu Shuiyue: "sister, I''ll use your Phoenix Mount! You and Jiuye control his white dragon! It''s time to start. Seven princesses, don''t worry! I''m not so easy to die. I will take Xueshen back to the palace to cure the Empress Dowager. You can either ride all the way to enjoy the scenery, or go back to the palace and wait. " As soon as Linghu huori''s voice fell, the seventh Princess gritted her teeth and said, "Linghu, it''s OK for the princess to ride with you. As the ninth elder brother said, you could not be a real man, but I think you are a girl Cough! It''s time! What kind of princess is this? Is he really not a man? Linghu huori turned his head and looked at the seventh Princess fiercely. For a long time, he said, "good! Seven princesses must follow, then follow Chapter 279 Because I chose to take the lead in flying, Linghu Shuiyue, Jiuye, seven princesses, Linghu huori and Duanmu prince. Five people, a dragon, a Phoenix, and a black hawk, fly high in the sky, across mountains, lakes, and great rivers and mountains. The seven princesses finally chose to keep up, chose to sit in front of Linghu huori and ride the small nine Phoenix together. The high-altitude flight along the way, is the so-called one day, flying for a whole day, at noon just eat some dry food. Their goal is to rush to the snow mountain as soon as possible and find the snow ginseng as soon as possible. The originally tangled seven princesses, after going up to the sky and enjoying the sky and sea, no longer have any tangles. Even, she can''t help quacking. After all, she is still a little girl. She is raised in the deep palace all the year round. It''s hard for her to come out, and she doesn''t have to behave in front of the old Buddha. She can''t help being more straightforward. "How beautiful! It''s good to fly! It''s a wonderful fairy to go straight up to Yunxiao heaven palace with thousands of miles of clouds and birds flying over thousands of mountains "Be careful, princess. Please sit down. Don''t get too excited. Hold on. If the princess falls down accidentally, it''s not a fairy, it''s a ghost. " Linghu huori kindly reminds the seventh princess. "Pooh! Shut your mouth, crow! I will be careful. " The seventh princess is holding Xiaojiu''s Phoenix neck. When she regretted coming up, she solemnly warned Linghu huori that men and women should not touch her! Two people sit on a huge Phoenix bird, but there is a gap between them. They can''t touch each other. It''s really difficult. Linghu huori sat in the back and watched the seventh Princess sit in such an ugly posture. He felt very funny, but he had to bear to not laugh. This was a kind of cool type. However, a certain princess said that if a man and a woman are not compatible with each other, he will be happy to sit in the phoenix tail and enjoy the princess''s indecent sitting. However, he seems to remember that when he fell into the deep trap, a princess had already taken the initiative to hold him. At that time, no one reminded men and women of the same thing. Jiuye thinks Yueer is very quiet. He seems to be in no mood all the way. He asks anxiously, "Yueer, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been a little sullen since you went out with your brother last night. You have something to say to your husband, eh? " Jiuye hugged Yuer''s waist and held her close to his chest. I don''t know why, he just has a feeling that this girl has a kind of resistance to him. She''s holding her in her arms. How can she be insecure? Is it really hard to melt her into your own blood? The ninth master sniffed the aroma of Ya''s hair and felt helpless for his morbid infatuation. Linghu Shuiyue said, "I''m ok. It''s no wonder that everyone wants to point out the great rivers and mountains. That night we sneaked into Zhang Renhe''s eunuch''s house and saw the beauty. Guess what he was going to do? Will they make any big moves while we come out? " "Well, maybe it''s for my father. It''s time for my father to choose his concubine. The queen is old and pale, and her father is no longer spoiling her. Maybe she wants to arrange a chess piece to her father''s side Zhu Youhong guessed that although people were arranged to pay close attention to the situation in Beijing, he was transferred from Beijing again and again, which was not a good thing. "Your father still wants to choose a concubine?"?! There are so many concubines in the harem. How many women will he harm? " Linghu water month after this sentence asked, they feel some naive ridiculous. It is said that the emperor of this time and space will choose concubines every three to five years, even if the emperor is already an old man, and even if there are still some concubines in the palace, the emperor has never been flattered. "Every five years, the palace will choose a beautiful girl for its father and king. At this time, the empress and the imperial concubines of all palaces are afraid that their power will be reduced after they fall out of favor, so they will take advantage of the draft to cultivate their own power. This is no longer a strange thing. But this time, the queen seems to be very keen to bring us out "I also have a strange feeling that the queen will have some conspiracy. What''s more, the fourteenth master was going to come. Why did the queen summon him back in case of illness? " "Maybe it''s the Queen''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. She didn''t let fourteen take part in it to deal with us conveniently. If you can''t deal with it outside, it''s in Yanjing... " Zhu Youhong was shocked when he saw the scene of Zhang Gonggong. Chapter 280 Unfortunately, their concerns are not superfluous. The fourteenth master and Princess Duanmu both went to Youwang''s mansion and wanted to start with Youwang. A little eunuch suddenly came to report that the queen was affected by the cold last night and felt unwell. I hope fourteenth master can accompany her. The fourteenth master was a filial son. When he received the news, he could only give up the excitement of starting, and immediately rode back to Queen Lu''s bedroom. After entering the Queen''s bedroom, the little eunuch led him to the Queen''s Phoenix couch. His mother, empress Lu, is reclining in front of the bed at this moment, with her golden fingernails on her forehead. Her face is a little pale and sick. A few little maids and eunuchs are busy waiting on her. Next to her is the most famous doctor sun in the palace. "My son, please come to Jin''an! Mother, how do you feel? Yesterday good, why suddenly felt cold? What does the doctor say? " Empress Lu waved her hand and asked all the people to withdraw. Then she said slowly, "fourteen, you come to support the empress. My mother''s body is old, too Fourteen picked up empress Lu and said, "how can mother be old? Mother''s youth forever, Yan crown palace, who dare not? The son minister is unfilial. Fortunately, he hasn''t been far away, otherwise, he won''t be able to serve his mother. " "Fourteen, my mother had a terrible dream in the middle of last night. When I woke up from my dream, I felt sick and sick. Early in the morning, the doctor came to feel the pulse, saying that the mother''s dream was cold, and she was afraid of entering her heart, so she needed to take good care of it. " Queen Lu said, rubbing her fingertips on her eyebrows. Her face was very tired, but her eyes fell on her son''s face and watched carefully. The son has a pure heart, but he is not stupid. In the face of this son, empress Lu has always been very careful. The fourteenth master helped the empress and sat down in front of the couch and asked, "what dream did the empress have? Is that a terrible dream? Say and son Chen know. Dreams are all the opposite. Why should the mother be frightened by a nightmare? " In the eyes of the fourteenth master, the mother seldom has such a weak morbid appearance. Empress Lu said, "this dream is not like other dreams or ordinary dreams, but a very terrible nightmare! The mother dreamed that you were hurt by the ninth Lord of you after you arrived at the snow mountain! He killed your father after he returned to Beijing! Finally, it''s your mother''s turn! " The fourteenth master frowned deeply and felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t think brother Jiu would harm him, so he comforted his mother and said, "mother, don''t worry! Dreams are the opposite. My son promised that these things would not happen. Brother nine, he won''t harm me and my mother. " "Mother also dreamed that your father would have a difficult day today." The queen is very serious. If you dream too much in one dream, will you believe it? The fourteenth Master said with ease: "mother, there is no need to worry about this! There are so many experts around my father that my mother really doesn''t have to worry. It''s better to relax your mind and take good care of your body. " He was finally able to go out and be transferred back. For him who is fond of playing and loving freedom, he is really reluctant. For his mother''s dream, he didn''t have much thought. His mind was still on the regret of not being able to go to the snow mountain. The queen continued, "my mother is still a little worried. 14¡¢ You are with your father today! You can follow your father wherever he goes. Keep an eye on him. However, you should never tell your father or other people about the mother''s dream, so that they will not deceive others when they are your mother. " "Good! In order to avoid the mother''s worry, the children''s ministers follow the father. However, the mother''s face is pale, and her children''s ministers are not at ease. " Although she thought her mother was abnormal, she couldn''t find anything wrong. He thought that maybe the purpose of his mother''s doing this was not to want him to travel far away, but to stay in the palace. "The empress knows that fourteen is the most filial! But the imperial doctor said just now after the examination that the mother was only frightened and cold at night, which was not in the way. Go and greet your father "The son minister obeys the mother''s order, so he goes to ask his father''s greetings and follows him." Fourteen always obeyed his mother''s orders, and his mother never asked him to do anything unreasonable. "Wait! 14¡¢ Mother is still a little uneasy. When you set out in the morning, did you put on the golden hedgehog that mother sent? When you said you were going to go to the snow mountain, my mother wanted to put on that gold silk soft obscenity for you, just in case. " "Mother, son minister has put on." The fourteenth master touched his robe. After leaving his mother''s bedroom, he was a little depressed. Because he can''t go to the snow mountain, it seems that he will stay in the palace. Chapter 281 The fourteenth master took his mother''s order to meet his father. He was very depressed all the way. In fact, he was afraid to face his father. In his mind, the father is the God above, meet only need to kowtow, respect. It seemed absurd to him that the mother decided from a dream that her father was in trouble today. My father has always been accompanied by Ming Wei and dark Wei. There are so many experts in the field. Who can get close to my father? However, some people who are not afraid of death attempt to assassinate their father, but they are all dead. As a matter of fact, my father is also a master of martial arts, which he can''t match. After the Emperor Zhu Yinxi left the early Dynasty, he had been reading the memorials in the Qianzheng palace. Mr. Tian had been standing by the emperor''s side, bowing loyally and carefully. After criticizing the memorial for a while, the emperor raised his head and asked, "Mr. Tian, is there anything special today?" Mr. Tian quickly bowed himself to the emperor and replied, "tell the emperor that today the empress arranged the last round of imperial concubine selection in Liuli palace. The titles and rewards of the last ten ladies need to be decided by the Emperor himself. " "Well, let''s drive the Liuli palace." The emperor set out to drive the Liuli palace. Just then, the fourteenth master asked to see him. Seeing that the fourteenth master didn''t follow him to the snow mountain, the emperor asked, "fourteenth, don''t you go to the snow mountain today?" The fourteenth master replied respectfully: "tell my father that my son had already set out, but because my mother was suddenly infected with wind and cold, my son worried about my mother, so he broke into the palace." "Well, is your mother''s wind cold serious? Since your mother is suffering from wind cold, you should wait on your mother. " The emperor said casually. "Tell my father that my son has just come from his mother. After the diagnosis of the queen mother, as long as a good medicated diet conditioning can be. The son minister can''t go to the snow mountain, so he comes to invite Jin''an for his father. " He knew that his father didn''t need his company, and it was superfluous for him to come. The fourteenth master thought ruefully, and his long eyebrows began to frown. The emperor also frowned and asked, "the queen Phoenix is not fit. Who is in charge of today''s imperial concubine selection?" "Report back to the emperor and change to Princess Wei temporarily." Mr. Tian returned to the countryside. "Well, let''s go." The emperor asked no more questions. He turned back and said to fourteen, "fourteen, are you going to watch the excitement?" "Good! My son obeyed the order. " Mother wants him to follow father, can he not? Father and King will have a draft every five years. What are the beautiful girls? All the maids in his palace were as beautiful as flowers. Fourteen free strong with his father''s side, together with the glass palace to see his father''s concubine. The emperor was carried on a dragon chariot from Qianzheng palace to Liuli palace. When he arrived near the Liuli palace, the emperor came down from the Dragon chariot. Just as the emperor was about to enter the Liuli palace, the fourteenth master stood beside the emperor and walked with him. He has been thinking about how ridiculous the dream of his mother is?! Mother usually can not be so nervous, is the mother really old? The fourteenth master thought that many concubines in the harem would have delusion of being killed more or less. While thinking about it, suddenly, a voice suddenly called from the back of the house: "the dog emperor! Come on! It''s time for you to die today! " With the sound, "whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Three arrows in a row from the sky! Three cold arrows were fired at the Emperor Zhu Yinxi like lightning! Although the emperor is surrounded by experts, but this is in the palace, caught off guard, the arrow came too fast! And fast! Sure! Cruel! Rao is a master of martial arts. He can''t feel it for a moment and can''t react. The fourteenth master, faster than anyone else, stood in front of the emperor and cried, "protect the emperor!" Before he finished speaking, three sharp arrows shot at the fourteenth master. He could not avoid them! "Escort! Escort When all kinds of voices sounded, the fourteenth master stepped in front of the emperor and was hit by three cold arrows! The emperor was shocked, and the guards reacted a little later. At the moment, they also protected the emperor in the middle. The emperor squatted down, took fourteen in his arms, tore his heart and cried, "Fourteen! Fourteen The fourteenth master fainted immediately! "Catch the assassin for me! I''ve got it. I''ll split the assassin up! " Cried the emperor. The assassin was dressed in black and his face was covered with black cloth. After firing three arrows, he fled to the back of the palace. The palace was heavily guarded, but the assassin seemed to be very familiar with every space and corner in the palace. Under the eyes of the heavily guarded Forbidden Palace, he fled in a strange direction. When the assassin is captured in the palace, the warning arrow is shot into the air and resounds through the sky. The emperor took fourteen back to the palace and cried out, "doctor Xuan! Doctor Xuan Chapter 282 The emperor took the fourteenth master back with his own hands and then put him on the couch. Someone reported that the assassin had not been caught, so the emperor scolded: "you''re a fool! Do I have a group of buffaloes in my palace? Let an assassin come and go freely in the palace? Search! Even if you turn the palace over and dig three feet, I will find the assassin! " "Yes There were so many forbidden palaces that people were looking up and down. Every place in the palaces did not let go of the ground. The emperor ordered him to dig three feet of the ground and search it like a carpet. When the doctor was summoned, he found that three cold arrows didn''t hurt him. That''s because he was wearing a golden hedgehog. The doctor knelt down and reported to the Emperor: "report back to the emperor, the fourteenth master has been shot three arrows in his heart. It''s dangerous! But the fourteenth master is very lucky and safe. That''s because the fourteenth master is just wearing an invulnerable golden hedgehog "Why hasn''t he woken up yet?" The emperor stood in front of his bed, walking around, a little dry. It''s really dangerous today. If the three arrows hit him, he didn''t wear a golden hedgehog. Although he is very good at martial arts and has many experts around him, it''s also impossible to prevent the people who want to kill him from attacking suddenly. "Report back to the emperor. Even if the arrow doesn''t enter the flesh, it can make people''s heart hurt because of concussion. But the fourteenth master will wake up soon. " After the doctor gave him a few injections, he woke up. He sat up from his bed and saw his father. He was immediately shocked and asked, "father, what''s the matter with you?" This exclamation, sincere, can not be false. The emperor was greatly moved! 14 wake up the first sentence is to ask him if there is something wrong? I didn''t even care about my injury. Moreover, the emperor, who was more fierce than anyone, could see that he was really worried about him, and he didn''t cheat. Among the numerous princes and grandchildren, if they are pure, they must be fourteen. In fact, when the fourteenth master woke up, his first thought was the nightmare that his mother said! Mother dream father is in trouble today, father is really assassinated! He stroked his heart, which was a little painful, but because of the golden hedgehog, he was safe. However, the mother said dream, the dream became true, this let 14 soul stirring! "How''s it going? 14¡¢ Does your heart hurt? " The emperor bent down and asked fourteen. "Nothing! I''m wearing a golden hedgehog. " The fourteenth master answered. "Fourteen, why do you suddenly wear a golden Hedgehog?" The emperor asked again. There was a little doubt in his eyes. "Er Chen wants to go to the snow mountain with his ninth brother to find the snow ginseng for the Empress Dowager. The empress mother is not at ease. Before leaving, she sends someone to send her this golden hedgehog to put on." The doubt cloud of emperor Mou bottom dispels, again concern ground asks a way: "14, are you really all right?" "Father, my son is really OK. My son worries my father!" "If it hadn''t been for fourteen who stood up to block the arrow, maybe it would have hit me. But, you''re OK! I didn''t expect that there would be such a bold assassin in my Forbidden Palace! " After a while, the reporter said, the assassin has been caught! But the assassin was shot and killed. As for the identity of the assassin, it is preliminarily determined that it may have been the work of the dragon gate. "What is the dragon gate?" the emperor asked in his anger Mr. Tian replied: "tell the emperor, I''ve heard about this dragon sect. It seems that it''s a big gang in the river. The sect leader is Yan Shen with a silver face. He always wears a silver face and never shows his true face to others. " the emperor was angry again:" Cha! Find out the silver faced God of hell for me! " " yes! " seeing that the matter had come to an end, Mr. Tian asked," the emperor has been disappointed today. Will today''s draft arrangement be postponed to tomorrow? " The emperor waved his hand and said, "it''s still the same." Tian Gong said: "that''s good, the emperor went to see the draft, happy can rush this bad luck." When Tian Gonggong finished speaking, Bai Chan swept his voice and cried out, "the emperor is driving the Liuli Palace -" " Chapter 283 Liuli palace, also known as Chuxiu palace, is a palace dedicated to the emperor''s talent show. "Here comes the emperor." a eunuch''s voice rang out sharply and softly. Emperor Zhu Yinxi lifted up his robe and sat down, completely without the annoyance of being assassinated just now. This morning, Princess Wei, who was sitting in the Liuli palace and presided over the draft, welcomed the emperor into the palace. After the ceremony, she asked, "Your Majesty, I heard that some assassins dare to enter the palace to assassinate the emperor. Fortunately, they were caught. My concubine thought that the emperor had no interest in selecting concubines, and she was planning to move the final selection to tomorrow. " The emperor sat down, waved his hand and said, "don''t wait for tomorrow! Let them in! Let the happy event give me the bad luck. " "Yes! I''ll let them line up and let the emperor choose one by one. " Concubine Wei saluted again. She is about 26, seven years old, surnamed Liang, called Liang Yuping. The reason why she was named "Princess Wei" is that she came from the state of Wei. She used to be a princess of the state of Wei. Ten years ago, she was married to the state of Yan. After ten years of marriage, Princess Wei gave birth to a little princess, who is only nine years old now. In the harem, because she was a princess, she was neither powerful nor neglected. However, recently, she seems to be more and more valued by the queen, and seems to have become a group with the queen. That''s why the job of choosing a concubine finally falls to her. At the moment, the last ten selected girls have been selected by thousands, and naturally they are very beautiful. However, in this harem, even an ordinary palace maid will have almost beauty, not to mention the selected beauty? Sure enough! When the ten women''s volleyball teams were in front of each other, they had their own looks. They were fat, thin and shy. Under the packing of the palace clothes, they were really beautiful and delicious. The emperor saw them and immediately removed the elegance that had just been destroyed by the assassins. Among the ten beauties, the emperor''s eyes have always been on the one who stands in the middle. Wearing a blue Ru skirt embroidered with lotus flowers, this pretty girl has a green jade hairpin on her hair. She combs a falling horse bun and looks fresh, refined, elegant and charming. In addition, this pretty girl is also the most beautiful one among the ten. She has the best facial features, the most even figure, the most concave and protruding, and the most exquisite and wonderful beauty. She can be drawn both horizontally and vertically. She is a beautiful woman coming out of the painting. The emperor pointed directly at her and said, "let the girl in the middle come forward." "Yes." Princess Wei replied and immediately motioned for the girl in the middle to come. "Cen Yangyang, the chief state judge Cen Zhiliang''s daughter Cen Yangyang came forward." CEN Yangyang was called, step by step a lotus, step by step a lotus land, walk before six, seven years old, kneel down in front of the emperor to kowtow: "people''s daughter Cen Yangyang kowtow to my emperor! Long live the emperor "Look up!" The emperor was sitting at the beginning, but now he reclined, stroked his chin, half narrowed his eyes, more spring in his eyes. CEN Yangyang raised a small face of melon seeds, which was as big as a palm. After careful depiction, his pale face was like a natural carving. His big eyes blinked and twinkled, like a dream of autumn water. So beautiful, it''s easy to think of Xiaguang, mountain scenery, Yuanyang, beautiful scenery Rao is used to seeing beauties. It''s hard for ordinary beauties to enter his eyes. The beauty of Cen Yangyang can stir up the emperor''s some Gen Hong, which is really rare! The emperor asked, "what are you proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting? What books have you read? " CEN Yang''s voice was like a yellow warbler, and he said: "tell the emperor back, my father is strict, and he has dabbled in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I dare not say that he is proficient, but he is also proficient. I have read Nu De, nu Jie, Si Shu, Wu Jing It''s also a must read book for women. The folk girls are good at all kinds of dances, such as king Lanling, song of Phoenix, bawangji, peacock feather and so on "Well, it''s rare! It''s hard to see! " The emperor''s head nodded and his face was satisfied. Chapter 284 After a brief study of some superficial knowledge, the emperor immediately named Cen Yangyang as Cen Zhaoyi, and awarded ten pieces of brocade, ten boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, as well as some flowers and jewels wait. Although the other nine girls also had awards, they were all under Cen Zhaoyi, so the awards were naturally less. In the whole process of the draft, the emperor is only routine to the rest of the girls, only to Cen Yang, who is honored as Zhaoyi. When Mr. Tian, who is the best judge of color, brings the wooden plate to the emperor to turn over the sign at night, he puts the new brand of Cen Zhaoyi in the most conspicuous place. Sure enough! The emperor turned over the brand of Cen Zhaoyi. Tian Gonggong bows out with a plate and goes directly to the Xiuyang palace where Cen Zhaoyi has just lived. The plaque of "Xiuyang Palace" has just been put up. This is because the emperor has paid special attention to the fact that Cen Yangyang was awarded Zhaoyi by leaping over the ranks. Xiuyang palace, cen Yangyang let the palace maids and eunuchs guard outside the door, only a little maid named Hua Xiaochun is waiting on her. At this time, the maid in waiting named Hua Xiaochun took out a small pill and said to Cen Yangyang, "open your mouth!" "Yes." CEN Yang''s eyes obviously had a trace of fear, but obediently, he opened his mouth. Hua Xiaochun carefully inlaid a pill in her tartar, gently lifted her chin and said, "don''t worry! You''ve taken the antidote in advance. Even after the event, as long as no more than three hours to take the antidote, this medicine will not let you have much. The dosage of this medicine is mild. You must take it for seven days before you have a condition reaction. The initial reaction is just fatigue, even the most shrewd doctor, at most will say, this is sexual overwork CEN Yang asked, "what if the emperor doesn''t read my brand tonight?" "It''s a safe thing not to be in case." As soon as Hua Xiaochun''s voice fell, Tian Gonggong''s duck like voice came from the outside: "Cen Zhaoyi listens to the edict -" Hua Xiaochun immediately accompanies Cen Yangyang to go out to receive the edict. Mr. Cen said with a smile: "congratulations to Cen Zhaoyi! He Xi, cen Zhaoyi! The emperor turned over the sign of Cen Zhaoyi tonight. Please Cen Zhaoyi prepare to serve the emperor tonight! " CEN Zhaoyi lowered her eyebrows and reached her head. No one knew what she was thinking. However, the little maid Hua Xiaochun''s eyes were a kind of determined light. She was well mannered and knew the rules of the palace very well. She gave father-in-law Tian a piece of silver. Night. CEN Zhaoyi was wrapped in a red satin and carried into the emperor''s bedroom. At the entrance of the palace, after two mysterious doors were opened, the dim palace lanterns matched each other, and the night was like a dream. Two eunuchs carrying Cen Zhaoyi put the man down, and the satin brocade was gently pulled. A naked beauty rolled up to the Dragon couch where the emperor was sitting. When the satin brocade was pulled, the door of the dormitory was closed automatically and slowly. Suddenly, the door separates the interior from the exterior. In the bedroom, under the palace lantern, the beauty is not in the inch, but also rolled a distance. From this, the emperor could see clearly that the beauty was really naked, without any suspicious weapons. She was a safe and enjoyable beauty. When Cen Yang rolled to the emperor''s feet, he changed his rolling posture into a state of Pufu lying on the ground. His head was low and he didn''t dare to lift it up. His head was scattered, covering the place where she should be covered. Emperor Zhu Yinxi didn''t wear the Dragon Robe as usual. He just wore a bright yellow soft silk nightgown and sat in front of the Dragon couch, looking at the beauty in front of him. Although people who have become emperors see many beauties, every time they read the brand of a new person, the emperor will still look at the little beauties at his feet. "Look up!" Emperor light way, not particularly excited. CEN Yang Yang raised his head, melon face inlaid with a pair of big eyes, delicate makeup and delicate red lips reflect her pink skin, if can drip water. At present, even the emperor, who was used to seeing beautiful women every day, was proud of being a bridegroom every night. He condescended and stretched out his hand. The emperor spread his palm in front of Cen Yangyang. A small, boneless hand was placed in the emperor''s big hand. Chapter 285 The Emperor Zhu Yinxi lifted the beauty to his feet and stood in front of him. With an extension of his arm, his two big hands were on the slender waist of the beauty, and he gently put beauty Cen on the Dragon couch. CEN Zhaoyi had seen the Emperor Zhu Yinxi from a distance, but when she looked at the man so close, she was still slightly frightened. This man is in his forties. He is in the prime of his life. Instead of being eroded by the years, his eyes are shining, which makes her feel nervous and tremble. However, after six months of special training, cen knows what posture he should put and what expression he should use at the moment. She breathed out like a orchid, like a demon, like a charm, but she was pure and timid with a smile. She was so charming that the emperor''s dragon heart was captured in an instant! The emperor squinted and looked at his beauty. He was really satisfied. It''s been a long time since we had such fresh tender meat. It''s a man''s preference to taste it. The emperor asked her to undress her. It was just a bright yellow nightgown. Where she went, she could be extremely charming and charming. She successfully stirred up the emperor''s spring feelings and men''s desire. Finally, she asked the emperor to give him a kiss of the emperor. The queen said that the emperor''s pickiness towards beauties in recent years is almost abnormal! Therefore, the emperor dotes on his concubines. He doesn''t necessarily want them to talk to each other. Maybe he just wants them to serve him. But the medicine was hidden in her tartar, and she had to ask the emperor to kiss her, or she had to kiss the emperor. CEN Yang found that the emperor was very interested in her, and there was no abnormal behavior as the queen said. She doesn''t have to do everything. The emperor has given her a kiss. Therefore, in the whole process, she repeatedly entangled with the emperor''s tongue and lips, successfully biting the colorless and tasteless pill in the tartar. Obviously, the emperor sucked in the taste of her tongue. The so-called snake and scorpion beauty, about refers to her cenyang. She was also a little afraid, but when she saw that the emperor had sucked the venom in her mouth, there was no special reaction. As father-in-law Zhang said, the poison was absolutely colorless and tasteless. She was relieved that the first time she inhaled it would not be detected. Let him be a king, and who knows, she cherry lips, between the teeth, exhale like orchid, release the poison? She had to inhale the venom with her saliva, but she didn''t feel anything. She had taken the antidote in advance, and she could do it afterwards. A thousand days is used for a time. CEN Yang''s soft and charming performance made the emperor very satisfied overnight. However, although the emperor spoiled Cen Yang, he didn''t stay her overnight. When she was sent back to her Xiuyang palace, a person appeared in front of her again. This person is her little maid Hua Xiaochun. In identity, Hua Xiaochun is just a little maid in waiting, but when she carries people on her back, she seems to be a figure who manipulates Cen Yangyang. "How''s it going?" Asked Hua Xiaochun. CEN Yang nodded and said, "it''s done! Don''t worry about the master! " "This medicine will last seven days! I wonder if you can let the emperor turn over your brand in seven days Hua Xiaochun said while he gave Cen Yangyang a pill and said, "this is the antidote of necromancer powder. Take it." CEN Yang Yang saw the antidote, immediately took it and put it into his mouth, with a look of panic in his eyes. She was forced to take the necromancer powder, and she had to take an antidote every day. Otherwise, when the drug broke out, her whole body was like being bitten by tens of thousands of poisonous snakes, and her life was really worse than death. "Well I don''t know Within seven days, the emperor even turned over her brand, then she was really spoiled. Hua Xiaochun said: "this is difficult, but you don''t have to worry! The emperor either does not favor a woman, the new favorite, generally can let the emperor even turn seven days brand As a result, the emperor really turned over the brand of Cen Zhaoyi for seven days in a row. Chapter 286 The snow mountain is located in the far north, where it snows more than half of the year. At this moment, the South has just entered the early autumn season, but it has been three days and two days with snowflakes flying everywhere. Everyone knows that there are many precious medicinal materials on the snow mountain, and many people have tried to climb the snow mountain. However, it is said that those who can climb on the snow will never come back. No one has ever collected any precious medicinal materials such as snow ginseng and snow lotus. Because, can ascend the snow mountain, also buries the bone in the snow mountain. But that was only in the past. These days, the snow mountain has become very lively. Not only are people trying to climb the mountain every day, but they also build wooden sheds and houses at the foot of the mountain, making it like a small village at the foot of the previously uninhabited snow mountain. Who are these people? Is it for snow ginseng? No one knows how these people can smell the opportunity and come to the snow mountain ahead of time. However, it is certain that all of these people are highly skilled in martial arts of various schools in the world. All of a sudden, the people at the foot of the mountain suddenly exclaimed as if they had been thrown an explosive. Because they saw a dragon, a phoenix and a black hawk flying in the sky. Dragons, phoenixes and eagles are rare animals like gods. When they appeared, they caused a stir. "What is that? Look! What a dragon! phoenix! Black Hawk! Go on It has long been rumored that commander Linghu can not only control the Phoenix, but also train tigers and other ferocious animals. These people are waiting here for this moment! As long as commander Linghu appears, if he wants to go up the mountain, he will surely subdue the ferocious animals on the mountain. They will rush up the snow mountain, so they don''t have to deal with the ferocious animals like tigers. When you enter the mountain, you will never come back empty handed. That''s what they want. They are not wrong! The ninth master, Linghu Shuiyue, Linghu huori, the seventh princess, and Prince Duanmu flew directly to the top of Tianshan Mountain with dragon, Phoenix, and eagle, but did not stay at the foot of the mountain. The eagle strikes the sky, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances. When these people saw it, they were really excited. Like a moth to the fire, they immediately applied the so-called peerless lightness skill and quickly climbed to the snow mountain. All the people in the river and lake always feel that they have practiced so much martial arts. They think that they can become famous every minute. Maybe they are the best in the world. When they come to the snow mountain, they don''t know how to get the news, but it''s their common fault to be haunted. To be exact, greed is a common human disease. The legend of snow mountain makes everyone want a share. Linghu Shuiyue was surprised when they flew to the top of Tianshan Mountain! The top of the mountain is covered with snow, the peaks are continuous, and the snowflakes are falling one after another. The branches of Yushu are blowing "branches and branches" by the wind. Even if it''s day, the sky is a little gray. This is nothing, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow is beautiful, cry ghosts! It''s breathtaking! However, to their great surprise, there are snow bears and snow wolves on the top of the mountain, waving their tails and walking leisurely, looking for food. Some of them are soft and white, some are black, some are silvery gray and hairy, and they are integrated with the vast white snow of the snow mountain. Some are walking leisurely; some are looking up at the sky; some are lying on the snow; some seem to be looking for food in the snow From time to time, there was a long cry from the snow wolf towards the sky. He bent forward and bowed back, stretched his hind legs and stretched his waist. His eyes were fierce and terrible. If they smell people, they will jump on them and tear them to pieces. This kind of scene, Rao Shi Jiu Ye, Ling Hu Huo RI, seven princesses, Ling Hu Shui Yue, Duanmu prince, they are not afraid of heaven and earth, the skilled people are bold, but they are also surprised for a moment and take a breath of air-conditioning! How can we go down and look for snow ginseng? Once it goes down, I''m afraid I haven''t found snow ginseng yet, it will become a good meal for these snow wolves and snow bears, right? It''s strange that these snow wolves and snow bears can live in harmony without hunting each other. Linghu fire day first asked: "how to do? There are these ferocious animals on the snow mountain. No matter how precious the medicinal materials are, they can''t be picked. " "Brother, don''t worry! Maybe I have a way Linghu Shuiyue was also slightly surprised when she saw the scene below. However, she immediately thought of the nine color fairy snail Bracelet in her hand and the formula she had learned recently. She touched the waist of the ninth master and asked, "lend me your flute. I''ll try to play a Warcraft music. Close the music of the nine color fairy snail bracelet on my bracelet and see how these animals react." "Good! I''ll watch over you The ninth master gave Linghu Shuiyue the Xiao around his waist. They slowly landed on the top of the mountain like gods, and Linghu Shuiyue raised her flute to play a soft magic song for training animals, and then slowly shook the fairy snail bracelet on her wrist. The music is gently raised. The music of Xiao Luo is soft and wonderful. It sounds sweet in the snowflakes flying all over the sky. Sometimes it seems to be far away from the sky; sometimes it seems to be close to the ear. Like a lullaby like the sound of nature, hearing all the fierce animals miraculously, their eyes become gentle, like a newborn baby, sitting on the snow playing obediently. They look pure and lovely, sometimes they look up at the sky, and sometimes they listen to it as if it were immortal sound. They seldom hear it once in a thousand years, but they seem to be intoxicated and dreamy.The dragon, the Phoenix and the eagle also saw this scene. They could not miss the opportunity, and the time did not come again. They immediately dived down and slowly landed on the top of the mountain. It was already noon, so they had to take this opportunity to find Xueshen as soon as possible. Linghu huori said: "sister, keep blowing, don''t stop! I''m going to start looking for snow ginseng. In fact, there are 7749 kinds of medicinal materials in the pills made by my brother, each of which is hard to find in the world. Xueshen and Xuelian can only be found on this snow mountain. " Linghu Shuiyue nodded and said, "OK! I''ll keep blowing. I won''t stop. Brother, find the medicine as soon as possible. " Linghu Shuiyue said these two words. Because they stopped playing music, the snow wolf and the snow bear woke up immediately, and with a sound of "Ouo -" they immediately returned to their brutality and wanted to attack people fiercely. "Ah --" the seventh Princess screamed at first, and jumped up with fright. She came to hold the little nine Phoenix, "quick! Fly Linghu Shuiyue immediately continued to shake the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her Haowan, and played the magic flute of the beast. Miraculously, those snow wolves and snow bears immediately changed their eyes, from ferocious to soft and harmless. Small nine Phoenix will seven princess left down, do not want to let her sit on his back. He only recognized Linghu Shuiyue as the master, and even the ninth Master Zhu Youhong was not willing to listen to the order. When I came here, I listened to the master''s order and carried seven princesses and Linghu huori. Now there is no master''s order, small nine Phoenix even see snow wolf bite seven princess, he also will her hard to throw on the ground. The seventh princess was so scared that a snow wolf sprang up in front of her with teeth and claws. She was about to tear her up. Even Linghu huori, Zhu Youhong and Prince Duanmu were besieged by snow wolf and snow bear at the same time. But only for a moment! When Linghu Shuiyue plays the music again and shakes the hand snail, all these ferocious animals become harmless again. They are all tame lambs. Chapter 287 As a result, there is such a rare landscape of snow painting on the peaks of the whole snow mountain - in the endless snowflakes, the gray sky makes people unable to tell whether it is morning or noon, afternoon or evening? In fact, this time is noon, but there is no sunshine, only thin snow, such as flowers, floating. However, a gorgeous girl in a lavender wide sleeve and narrow waist dress is sitting on a dazzling Nine Tailed Phoenix, playing a magic song of training animals with a flute in both hands. She has long hair and a shawl. She has a fairy like face. She wears a nine color fairy snail bracelet on her left wrist. At this moment, after she played the magic sound of Changxiao, the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her wrist no longer needed her to shake, it automatically sent out a circle of nine color halo. The nine colors of the halo, like a beautiful rainbow, surround the girl''s body, and at the same time, emit nine kinds of conch like, magic sound like, sounds like sounds of nature. The ninth Master Zhu Youhong sat on the little white dragon. He didn''t look for the medicinal materials. His eyes had been on the girl in front of him. Oh! no Linghu Shuiyue in front of her can no longer be called a girl, but a young woman. It was he, Jiu Ye and Zhu Youhong who turned this fairy girl into a young woman. She was his ninth Princess and his woman. His eyes were shining, too, and the light was a proud light. He was proud and satisfied that he had married Yueer. He had no regrets in his life. At this moment of the moon, but also to his goddess general sense of existence, let him love to the apex of the heart. He believes that in this life, the moon is all his love. So, others are looking for snow to participate in snow lotus, but he only sits on the little white dragon, concentrating on watching his princess, to protect her as the first important thing. The rest of the people, including Linghu huori, seventh princess, Duanmu prince, are actively looking for Wannian Xueshen. The seventh Princess followed Linghu huori closely and asked: "Linghu, what does Wannian Xueshen look like? Can you describe it? I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake. " Linghu fire day for no reason to have such a tail and vexed to frown. A Duanmu Prince doesn''t know whether it''s a ghost or a God. His friends and enemies don''t know each other. Now, how come there''s another seven princesses with the tail? To protect him, my God! Who is protecting who? How could he be so unlucky? At that time, just out of the pity of saving one''s life, he gave his pills to the old Buddha. What happened? I''ve got a lot of trouble. This thankless job has been extremely dangerous, but there is also a Duanmu Prince and a seven princess behind the ass to join the fun. He replied angrily to the seventh princess, "keep your voice down! Don''t scare away Wannian Xueshen! " The seventh Princess recognized the impatience in Linghu huori''s tone and said with a little sarcasm: "Hmm! How did Princess Ben scare away snow ginseng? Does it have feet? Can you go? When I grow up in the deep palace, I don''t know whether I grow up in rattan or earth? I don''t believe it can grow feet to walk, depending on whether it''s snow ginseng for thousands of years or snow ginseng for thousands of years. " When Linghu huori heard this, he said coldly: "Princess! You are a little ignorant! Naturally, other plants can''t walk on their feet, but as I said, "ten thousand years of snow ginseng, it will walk on its feet." "I don''t believe it! You are talking nonsense! Hum! I''ve never heard of people walking in meetings. Snow ginseng, at most is medicine, roots grow deep in the soil, how to walk? You don''t want to bluff my princess, otherwise, when you go back to the palace in the future, my princess will let the Empress Dowager treat you with a crime of disrespectful nonsense! " "I''m afraid! Princess, if you haven''t heard of it or seen it, it doesn''t mean there isn''t one in the world. My sister said that in the future, we humans can make flying ships and flying planes to send people to the moon. Do you believe it Linghu huori didn''t believe it. He just thought that his sister was talking crazy again, but now he suddenly took what his sister said to rob the seventh white princess, and he just blurted it out. "I don''t believe that people can go to the moon. It''s not the legendary Chang''e and the little rabbit beside her. Linghu, don''t talk nonsense! Where does the ten thousand year snow ginseng grow? What does it look like? Why don''t you just say it? " "Where do I know where it grows? Do you still need to find it? However, there must be some on the snow mountain. As for the appearance of snow ginseng, I have only heard of it. I heard that snow ginseng, which can grow to ten thousand years, has absorbed the essence of sun and moon. After ten thousand long years, it has grown into a human form. It is said that it is like a newborn baby. It has two legs and can walk in the soil. " "Ah! Really? " The seventh princess was really surprised. She could hear that at this moment, Linghu huori was serious when he was talking. She was afraid that what he said was the truth and didn''t mean to bluff her. Linghu huori continued: "so, princess, you don''t have to chatter, or even if I can find Xueshen later, I will be scared away by you." "You! How dare you say that Princess... " The seventh princess was so angry that she trembled! How dare you say that to her? Is she a chattering woman? Is it? She is the seventh princess! This makes fox fire day speak too freely!Linghu fire day is meant to say so. He put a finger in his hands to stop his ears, but he didn''t want to hear the seventh princess. What he said is true. Wannian Xueshen can really walk and is very smart. If you hear the voice of people, or the sound of people''s footsteps, wannianxue will feel dangerous, and then will move to another position, quietly escape from the soil. He was afraid that the seven princesses would follow him all the way and talk endlessly. Where could they see the ten thousand year old ginseng? Prince Duanmu has been relatively silent. His mood was a little complicated. He thought that he was just curious about Linghu Shuiyue. Like other women, he was fresh and curious. He is also the prince of a country. What beauty have you never seen? When he wants a beauty, there are more people in the world. At that time, when we met, when he moved his heart, he waved his hand and left, saying that my heart was only a poem from afar after all. Who could stay in his heart for a long time? Goodbye in the state of Yan, know Linghu fire day is not that day Linghu marshal, he did not go to pierce. Even watching Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye get married, he still thinks that he can control this relationship. He and fire day together, is to prove that he will not be really interested in a woman. Beauty, it''s just skin, isn''t it? Chapter 288 Just a woman! What is it? There are many beauties in the world! When he becomes the emperor of Yue in the future, the back palace will have three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. He is the king''s star, born emperor overlord, will never fall in love for any woman. Hum! Beauty, often destroy a man''s country! This is called the curse of beauty! A natural emperor should be merciless, righteous and heartless, cut off his family and eliminate his six desires However, no matter how many reasons can not be covered up. Just now, when he saw Linghu Shuiyue sitting on the Nine Tailed Phoenix, he felt a sharp pain in his heart! This pain is because, when he wanted to stay with her to protect her, he found that jiuwangye was the one who naturally stayed with the goddess. No way! It''s impossible for him to be heartbroken! Absolutely impossible! However, when he followed Linghu huori, he turned back step by step and focused on the woman sitting on the Phoenix. In his peach blossom eyes, she became the goddess in his heart, his poem and the distant place, gradually moving away. Finally, she knew that she could only be seen from afar and could never be touched in this life. Just know, what is heartbroken people in the end of the world! He was retreating. One foot was empty, and his hand was quickly pulled. An angry voice sounded on his head: "Duanmu canglan! Are you here to make trouble? If you want to die, stay away from me. Don''t die in front of me, OK? " Linghu huori was enraged by Duanmu canglan''s strange behavior! He wanted to stand by, but he couldn''t do it. This man is clearly the one he should kill, but he saved him again and again, which made Linghu huori angry with himself. Duanmu canglan Juran was shocked. He noticed that in order to see Linghu Shuiyue and listen to her Luoxiao, he walked backwards all the time. He almost fell off the cliff like hypnosis. Fortunately, Linghu huori pulled him. What''s wrong with him? After standing still, he suddenly came back to himself. He forced a certain kind of mood to flood. In an instant, he said with a smiley face: "fire day, thank you! With you by my side, I want to die, and you won''t let me die. " "I wish you had been cut to death! Now, can you be dumb? " Linghu huori feels headache! Is not seven princesses chirping, is Duanmu Prince seems to want to commit suicide? no This guy''s job is to make people feel the North completely, think he''s unique, damn guy! Prince Duanmu gave an evil smile: "fire day, don''t worry! In order to repay you for saving me again and again, I will make you queen of Yue once I ascend the throne Linghu huori was so angry that he rolled his eyes. The seven princesses, who are quietly watching their interaction, dare not make any more noise for fear that Linghu huori will say that she is a chirping woman. But, that night, she didn''t see whether these two people were sleeping together. She was really not reconciled. Now look at them. Are they flirting? Or nothing? It''s really foggy. The more you look, the more confused you are. HMM! She must find out if these two people are real Really However, the seventh princess was also strange. She just looked at Prince Duanmu and hated him. She didn''t want him to follow Linghu huori. She also said that she wanted to make him queen when she went back to Yue. Is the queen great? The wild land of Yue, hum! Call my father to fight with Yue! Beat him up! Beat the prince Duanmu to death! Just at this time, Linghu huori put a finger on his lips and said, "be quiet. Don''t make any noise. Keep your feet light. It''s better to walk with lightness skill. Just point your toes on the ground." It turned out that as they walked, there was a place of cliffs in front of them. A small protruding peak stood in front of them. Although snowflakes were falling one by one, some plants still bloomed in the snow. This is so strange! Take a look at this snow mountain, yushuqiongzhi many, but not even leaves, only branches, bare, where flowers open? However, at this moment, looking up, in front of the snow, there is a small peak. The snow lotus blossoms on the peak are blooming on the cliff of the snow peak. Although the flower is covered with snow, the shape is definitely a flower! The flowers on the precipice make people think of Saussurea! It is said that the snow lotus, which blooms only once in many years, is a precious holy product. Prince Duanmu said: "fire day, is that the legendary snow lotus? I''ll go up and take it off! Take it off and give it to you! " Seven princesses way: "such a small mountain range, even if don''t depend on your black hawk, this princess and Ling Hu childe also can go up.". When you''ve finished picking it, who knows if you''ll say, "this is what you picked, and it''s going to belong to you?" She said that she had already started to use her lightness skills and swept towards the mountains. "Seven princesses, be careful! It''s covered with snow! It''s just snow. You can''t step on it! Be careful to fall down Make fox fire day surprised! Flying forward, made the preparation to meet. As a result, the seven princesses skimmed up, and when the shoes were on a mountain, it was really just snow. When the seventh princess''s shoes were stepped on, the snow could not bear the force. She tilted, "ah!" He fell from the top with a loud noise.Linghu huori''s quick reaction is to catch the seventh Princess and hold her. Because of the princess''s reckless behavior, he once again says that the people who protect him need his hand to protect him. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to laugh. The seventh Princess screamed in disgrace! Fall in Linghu huori''s arms, embrace Linghu huori''s neck, posture embarrassed. This is the second time that she enthusiastically "threw herself in love" with Linghu fire day. Ling Hu fire day gently laid down her, and then made a bow, and said, "Princess highness, this kind of thing is handed over to this son." All you have to do is stand and watch. There are seven princesses whose Royal Highness will bring good luck. This childe will find all the herbs. At this time, Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong also came here. Linghu Shuiyue is still sitting on the Phoenix, playing with the flute and the sound of nine color fairy snail on her wrist. She doesn''t dare to stop for a moment. When Duanmu was about to pick snow lotus, he suddenly said, "ah!" A sound, followed by "pa pa" sound, a strange sound of bird wings sounded, suddenly unable to defend the ground, from the back of the mountains flying out of a snow-white long winged strange bird! This strange bird is white and bat like, but it is much bigger than ordinary bats. It suddenly "quack" sound called, "pa pa" to rush out, flapping wings, to the Duanmu Black Eagle declared war! "Ah Duanmu canglan didn''t expect that he thought that the black eagle was already the king of the sky, but he was inferior to the white dragon and the Phoenix at first. Now he was scared by a huge white bat, and he didn''t dare to compete with him. Duanmu could not help shouting: "Black Hawk! Don''t disgrace Prince Ben! Peck it! Peck it to death! Isn''t it just a white bat? The bigger the animal, the more stupid it is! Let''s go His palms were full of internal power, and he sent it to the strange bird! Chapter 289 Prince Duanmu has enough internal power to kill the bird and monster with one palm! However, this monster is not so simple and useless. It is completely unaffected by Linghu Shuiyue''s Luoyin magic Xiao. It seems to be the guardian beast of these Saussurea flowers. Duanmu''s Black Eagle did not dare to fly forward any more, but retreated again and again, as if in fear. When Duanmu''s palm power moves in front of the monster, the monster''s body instantly emits waves of powerful force. Its brutality has melted the snowflakes around it. Prince Duanmu didn''t dare fight with him any more, but he didn''t want to be defeated. Isn''t that a shame? His black hawk is invincible in Yue. How can he always be frustrated here? "Well! Let me clean it up! It''s just a monster! This is a flying white bat. "Little white dragon is very eager to try his own claws. He wants to show his power in front of little nine Phoenix. Dragon born with a strong fighting capacity, as long as the strength of the beast, his fighting capacity is instantly aroused, naturally eager to fight! You are in the sky obviously own dragon power, the Dragon dominates the world, who else?! But it''s a dragon with a master! His Master Zhu Youhong intentionally let Prince Duanmu fight alone! It''s better to let him suffer. Don''t think he doesn''t know, his peach blossom eyes have been watching his princess. If Prince Duanmu is not related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries, and if it is of value, Zhu Youhong, the ninth master, is afraid that he will never do it again. He''d better let Prince Duanmu bury his bones in the snow mountain. In the battle of Yanyue, I caught Prince Duanmu. What about the contract? His princess had high hopes for this guy, but he was disappointed in them! The key is, he became the man who covets the moon son, this just let nine Ye delay to hand, is watching the excitement. At this time, Duanmu Prince''s Black Hawk suddenly flew up, flapping his long wings straight into the sky! Because the strange bird suddenly opened its big mouth and sent a thick flame to the Black Hawk! How unreasonable! How can you spit fire? Are there any giant bats in the world that spew fire? Where the flame goes, Duanmu''s clothes are burning! Ah, ah! Grandma! Burn your ass! How embarrassed is he? He has to put out the fire first! Duanmu is really in a mess at this time! These guys are watching, as if he is so bad! Even the most loving Linghu Shuiyue can''t help, because Linghu Shuiyue can''t stop playing flute. He, Duanmu canglan, was sent to Yan by his father to make peace with his relatives. Is he a twisted belt of friendly relations between the two countries? Is he related to the happiness of millions of people? Can these guys bear to see him burned and not help each other? "Card! It''s fun! Fortunately, the princess came, otherwise how can you see such a wonderful scene! Prince Duanmu, you won''t be burned like this, will you? That''s too bad! It''s no use Seeing the monster, the seventh princess was a little frightened, but Duanmu was so embarrassed that she felt very excited. Hiding under nine elder brother''s white dragon, the seventh Princess whispered, "nine elder brother, save him quickly! He''s a nuisance, but if you don''t save him, he''s going to burn meat! " Zhu Youhong didn''t move the little white dragon until now and said, "white dragon, can you deal with the fire from this flying white bat?" The speed of the fire is very fast. I''m afraid that even if I''m a martial arts master, I can''t prevent it. I''ll be in the center of attack like Prince Duanmu. "Master, it''s a small thing! Look at me As soon as the little white dragon heard that the master was about to make a move, he was immediately excited with a "ow". The little white dragon chanted a long song to the sky. The Dragon wagged its tail and swept around like lightning. When Longkou opened, he spurted out a huge column of water and immediately put out the fire on Duanmu. As soon as the flying white bat looked like a dragon, it also seemed to have the fighting spirit. He immediately opened his mouth to spray a high fever flame to the little dragon! The flame was much more fierce than the one just sprayed on Prince Duanmu. It was obviously a level higher and extremely strong flame. However, just as flying bats are spraying fire, little dragon "Ao" a dragon chant, the dragon head is raised high, teeth and claws, dragon mouth suddenly spews out a column of silver water, like a huge shower, which instantly extinguishes the monster''s flame. "Ah! come on. Kill it! Bruce Lee, tear it Small nine Phoenix no master''s order, no forward to help, can only shout next to kill. However, she was also excited to see flying beasts with considerable combat power. Small white dragon heard the cry of small nine Phoenix, spirit is a boost, dragon tail, dragon horn to the flying bat monster hard hit! Unexpectedly, this flying white bat is really amazing. With a clap of its wings, it doesn''t mean to be afraid of the dragon, so it fights with Bruce Lee. One dragon, one beast, one dragon flying, and one beast dancing in the snowflakes, with their teeth and claws open and roaring, this fight is really amazing, weeping ghosts and gods! It''s hard to separate the fight. It''s dark. Linghu Shuiyue, who is playing the flute, suddenly jumps from the Nine Tailed Phoenix and stands on a sharp stone. Although he doesn''t speak, he signals the little Nine Tailed Phoenix to help the little white dragon!The little nine Phoenix gets the master''s order, immediately excitedly spreads its wings to fly high, and rushes straight into the cloud night, with a sound of Fengming. In fact, the flying white bat is a little downwind. Its most important weapon is fire breathing. But little white dragon will just spray water to kill it. Originally can support, avoid strong and small white dragon fight a draw. What do you think of a huge Nine Tailed Phoenix? The beauty of this Phoenix dazzles the eyes of flying bats. But when it comes to life and death, where can I enjoy the Phoenix bird? The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances! Once the dragon and Phoenix work together, where can the flying bat survive? This flying white bat has lived on the snow mountain for tens of thousands of years. It has amazing spiritual power. It senses the danger period, and it is ready to run for life. Small nine Phoenix and small white dragon do not seem to want to let it escape, a left and a right, it''s road blocked, vowed to kill it! "Ouch - spare my life!" Flying white bat is very smart. He knows little white dragon can spray water to put out its fire. But little nine Phoenix won''t. Therefore, he suddenly spurted a thick flame to the Nine Tailed Phoenix. When xiaobailong felt that the flying white bat wanted to spray fire on Xiaojiu, of course, he immediately sprayed water to put out the fire so that Xiaojiu would not be burned. The flying white bat took advantage of this opportunity to break out of the encirclement and soar into the sky. Unexpectedly, he abandoned the battle and ran away. When they want to pursue, the ninth Master Zhu Youhong calls xiaobailong back and says, "Xiaolong, don''t chase it! Even if it runs away, we must pick the snow lotus immediately. Not to mention looking for snow ginseng. " Chapter 290 "Yes, master! That''s too bad! I didn''t tear it up, let it run away The little white dragon wants to chase after him. The tail of the Dragon keeps swinging, but the dragon''s head looks at his master. Small nine phoenix also want to chase, but the master drink, also bitterly, give up, let the strange bird successfully escape. Considering the tight time, Jiu Ye didn''t want to delay for a moment. Things here are settled as soon as possible. Leaving Beijing gives him a sense of conspiracy. Xiaobailong and xiaojiufenghuang pick the snow lotus and give it to Linghu huori. The place where the snow lotus grows is also very strange! Just a small peak, so high, steep It''s not easy to pick a snow lotus even if you grow up on a precipice and cliff and have excellent martial arts and lightness skills. The key is that it''s still a snowy mountain, completely covered with snow. It''s hard to tell which place can get off and which place can''t. If a point falls on the wrong foot, step on the avalanche and fall off, it is likely to be the end of crushing. When Linghu huori got the snow lotus, they were about to change places. Suddenly, seven or eight people in the river and lake climbed here from the foot of the mountain. When they see the snow lotus in Linghu huori''s hand, the greedy nature of human beings makes them immediately carry out their peerless lightness skills and try to pick the snow lotus. These people are obviously highly skilled in martial arts, and they are all masters of various schools. While Linghu Shuiyue is playing Xiao Yin, he controls the snow wolf and snow bear on the mountain. He wants to pick the snow lotus on the snow peak, even one. However, after a while, the screams came out again and again, and none of these people fell from high places. After falling down, it''s impossible for them to do it again, because they are greedy, but they are not as brave as they think. The ninth Master said coldly, "listen up! There are a lot of snow wolves and bears on the snow mountain. You''d better go down the mountain immediately, or you''ll be responsible for all the consequences! We will retreat down the mountain at any time. We won''t stay on the mountain for long. Once we retreat, the snow wolf and snow bear on the mountain will tear you to pieces! That''s all I have to say. " After that, they are too lazy to pay attention to these wild people, so they have to find Xueshen quickly. Seeing the snow lotus in Linghu huori''s hand, these people in the Jianghu dare not rob it openly, because they know in advance how these people came up and who they are. But, where does this snow ginseng grow? The peaks of the snow mountain are continuous, one by one small peaks rise into the cloud, and there is a gap in the middle. If you fall down carelessly, there will be no bones. Just as they were walking at a loss, suddenly, a little white fox appeared in front of them! In a flash, it seemed that he felt the danger, pulled out his four legs and ran away, "quick! Get it! Such a beautiful little white fox must have been cultivated for more than a thousand years! " As soon as Jiuye saw this little white fox, he waved to xiaobailong to catch it! The little white dragon once again showed his power, "Hoo Hoo!" Since the tornado, the Dragon wagged its tail and swept away! Although the little white fox has short legs, it also runs very fast. But no matter how fast it is, it''s not as fast as the dragon! So, unfortunately, the little white fox was caught by the little white dragon in the blink of an eye! "Ha ha! Want to run? Can you run away in front of your dragon master? Stupid Little white dragon showed his power again and again, and began to be a little arrogant. "Wu Wu!" Little white fox was caught, terrified! She has lived in this snow mountain for 2000 years. Even snow wolf and snow bear can''t help it. Didn''t she just come out and shake it? It''s estimated that no matter how high human martial arts are, there''s no way to catch her. But it didn''t find that there was a white dragon and a Nine Tailed Phoenix on the snow mountain. Little white dragon successfully caught little white fox, and when he was about to give it to his master, Linghu huori came up first and said, "little white dragon, this little white fox may have a spirit, you ask it! It must know where there is snow ginseng! Tell it to show us the way, and we''ll find Xueshen. " "Ah! yes! She must know where there is snow ginseng The little white dragon grabs the little white fox and raises it up, threatening fiercely, "say! Where is snow ginseng? Take a good road! Otherwise, I''ll tear off one of your legs and swallow it! Long ye, I haven''t eaten delicious fox meat for a long time Little white fox immediately nodded, tearful, ticking, even can say human language: "good! I lead the way! Don''t tear off my leg Don''t say it''s tearing off a leg, even if it''s broken, it''s a thousand year old fox. How can it be interesting? Little white Dragon said: "hum! Just be good! If you dare to have the idea of escape, or take the wrong way, so that we can not find snow ginseng, you will die! You know, I want to catch you. Even if you run to heaven, it''s useless. I can still catch you. " "Yes! I''ll lead the way now. You don''t have to be so fierce! If you want me to lead the way, you have to put me down! " Poor little white fox. When the sly fox eye saw these people, she was stunned! All these people are not easy to be provoked. She can''t escape. "Well! Put you down, you don''t have to be influenced by Warcraft voice and fairy snail bracelet, you must be able to transform into human form? You have to be human! Otherwise, like a little fox, I don''t know where to go"Good! Change, change. " Little white fox suddenly changed. In the blink of an eye, little white fox disappeared. Instead, a girl in a pure white dress appeared in front of us. All eyes are bright! This girl is a real little fox spirit! About thirteen or four years old, Tingting is very beautiful. Her white dress is dragged to the ground, and her long hair is draped to the ground. Her eyes blink, as will fox men, the release of radio waves can definitely dazzle the general man''s head. Palm big face, big eyes, cherry mouth, melon face, skin white, such as the snowflakes. But she clawed her hands down to her chin in front of her chest and looked pitiful. "Lead the way! What do you blink for? Who do you want to confuse? If you want to confuse me, there is no way The little white dragon looks at the Nine Tailed Phoenix. Although the little fox is beautiful, how can it compare with the Phoenix? However, little nine Phoenix did not look at him. ha-ha! When one thing governs another, his self-esteem is also frustrated. The little fox jumped and said, "I know where the snow ginseng is, but you must keep your voice down. From now on, don''t talk, don''t walk! As long as it''s the sound of walking, Xueshen can hear it. Otherwise, I''d like to eat Wannian snow ginseng. I''ll take you. It depends on your ability if I can catch you. " Can''t walk, so what? Of course, we can only fly birds. Then, nine ye and make fox water month again ascended nine tail Phoenix''s back to sit well. Linghu huori and the seventh Princess jump on the back of the little white dragon. Duanmu is still sitting on his black hawk. Chapter 291 "Come up! You can be a little white fox again. " Little white Dragon said like a master, want to stretch out a big hand to pick up little white fox, carry to his back. But in the blink of an eye, little white fox changed from a beautiful girl to a little white fox. She didn''t jump on the back of little white dragon. Instead, she jumped to Linghu Shuiyue with her little body, and sat down on the neck of little nine Phoenix. This little white fox was caught by little white dragon. How did she jump in front of Linghu Shuiyue, the ninth princess? Little white dragon refused and said, "little white fox! Do you have itchy skin? Why don''t you jump on your dragon master''s back The little white fox narrowed his eyes and pursed his mouth and said, "this elder sister is immortal. Sitting beside her, even if she doesn''t do anything, it''s equal to practicing. You are so angry, and you have a bad face. If you are close to you, my skill will be damaged. " If you get close to him, you''ll lose your power? Is that bullshit? Little white dragon, with his teeth and claws, didn''t believe it. However, the fragrance from the nine princesses really seemed to be immortal. It was true that sitting beside her was auspicious and safe. Small white fox shrunk into a group of hairy white, claws to the front of a direction. It means to go in that direction if you want to find Xueshen. At that time, snowflakes continued to be in full swing. Although it was not heavy snow, the light snow also made the sky gray. Without the sun, it was difficult to find out what time it was at this moment. So they have to seize every minute and find Xueshen before dark. Because it''s snowing, it''s hard to distinguish between the southeast and northwest. It''s not easy to find snow ginseng in the continuous mountains? But now with the little white fox''s guidance, their task becomes light and easy to lift. Soon, they followed little white fox''s direction to another small mountain. There are some depressions here, with peaks all around and odd shaped caves occasionally. Because of the snow, it''s as white as snow. When you look at it, it''s all a white world. Where can you find the snow ginseng they want? However, at this time, a pair of small white fox claws kept in turmoil, pointing to a depression in the snow, a rising snowman! It didn''t make a sound, but it kept pointing at the little snowman. Little snowman?! How could there be a little snowman? When people looked at it, they found that the little snowman was very strange! Very strange! No one has been here, no footprints on the snow, who will build a little snowman here? But there is really a little snowman here! Its shape is like a newborn baby, but it''s all white because of the snow, and it looks like a little snowman just made by someone here. Suddenly, the little snowman moved! People seriously look, the little snowman is really moving! They are moving in the opposite direction! "Ah! Come on! Get it! It is a rare ten thousand year snow ginseng Little white fox can''t help making a sound! What are these people doing? Grab it! All of them reacted in an instant and rushed to the little snowman with the speed of lightning! This time, the little white dragon''s reaction is particularly fast. With the amazing speed of a tornado, the dragon claw catches the little snowman at once! Not only to grasp, with immediately uprooted! Pull up, they actually heard a strange, baby crying! "Wuwu --" the cry was trembling, but it was only two or three, and soon disappeared. When the little white dragon uprooted the little snowman, the snow on his body broke and fell, and a baby like ten thousand year old snow ginseng appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, which made everyone surprised and happy! "Yes! That''s it Make fox fire day surprise and joy! Finally found the snow ginseng, this journey is too smooth! This snow-white ginseng is as exquisite as crystal, and its shape is like a newborn baby. It makes people feel like a treasure, just like the legendary snow ginseng. "Fire day, how do you split it up? Is it a ten thousand year snow ginseng?" Asked Prince Duanmu. "Just now, when the little dragon grabbed it and pulled it up, we heard the cry of the baby, which means that it is indeed a snow ginseng for more than ten thousand years. Less than ten thousand years of snow ginseng is not sound "I see." Linghu Shuiyue is still playing flute. She is relieved to hear that Linghu huori has found Wannian Xueshen. If she can''t find Xueshen in this way, can she keep blowing? Do you need a breath to hang your neck? Nine Master Zhu Youhong a listen to make fox fire day found snow ginseng, immediately announced to go down the mountain! He watched the moon playing all the time. Once it stopped, it would be unthinkable. With Yueer''s character, she will not stop easily. Once she stops playing the flute, none of the people in the Wulin who climb up one after another will be able to leave. Knowing that the snow mountain is extremely dangerous, those people in the Wulin continue to climb the mountain. Therefore, Jiuye suddenly sent out a paragraph with honghun''s internal power: "listen to all the people who go up the mountain! In half an hour, we will leave the snow mountain. All the ferocious animals on the snow mountain will return to their ferocious nature in half an hour. Please do yourself a good job. " The reason why Zhu Youhong sent this passage is that he has been with Yuer for a long time and deeply understands Yuer''s character. It is a passage for Yuer.Linghu Shuiyue listened, although he couldn''t speak, he nodded to Zhu Youhong to show his praise. However, despite the words, there is no way for those people to listen. Since there is still half an hour, Linghu fire day naturally needs to make more use of this half an hour. He continued to search for the precious herbs he wanted on the snow mountain. In order to find them more easily, he asked Xiao Xuehu if he could help him? The little snow fox looked at Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori, and nodded happily. In this way, as long as Linghu huori can name the herbs, xiaobaihu can help him find them. Linghu huori loves xiaoxuehu very much! Because of the help of Xiao Xuehu, Linghu huori miraculously found all the herbs he wanted. Under a layer of snow and ice on the surface, there are all kinds of precious medicinal materials. After he found all the herbs he wanted, he was even more surprised to think that he would take this little white fox as his own. "Little white fox, would you like to follow me?" Make fox fire day heart ground ask. Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, the seventh Princess picked up the little white fox and said, "young master Linghu, this little white fox is wanted by the princess!" "You want it?" When Linghu huori saw that the seventh princess came to rob the little white fox, she could not help grinding her teeth. Where did the seven princesses come to help him? It''s all against him. When did she help him? When did you protect him? Chapter 292 The little snow fox was held in her arms by the seven princesses. Her eyes narrowed. She looked at the seven princesses carefully for a long time, and then at Linghu huori. Suddenly, she jumped up from the arms of the seven princesses. This jump came to Linghu huori. , Ling Hu, was delighted by the fire day. He immediately caught the little snow fox and held it in his arms. He looked at the seven princesses with a close smile and smiled. "Princess your highness, I''m sorry! This little snow fox chose to follow me, and I took it. " The seventh Princess stamped her foot, very unwilling, but this little snow fox jumped from her arms to Linghu huori''s arms, and then nestled in Linghu huori''s arms. This wife is not giving her seven princesses face! "Well! A little fox! The princess is not rare! Do you think Princess Ben really likes it that much? No vision, no choice. If you choose him, you will go to the wild land of Yue to suffer, eat wild vegetables and eat sweet potatoes. If you follow Princess Ben, you will be popular and spicy. " All the people in the audience found it funny. However, looking at the little snow fox unexpectedly don''t seven princesses, oneself chose to make fox fire day, this also some mysterious. Prince Duke couldn''t help saying, "seven, your highness, are you mistaken about us? Seven princesses, how can we have such a great error in understanding our country? We are far from the wilderness of the Royal Highness. If your Highness has a chance to go to Vietnam, she will take back what you said today. Of course, the seventh Princess knew that Yue was not so bad. Didn''t she mean to belittle Yue? This Duanmu Prince is really funny. How calm did he think he was, so he couldn''t bear to refute her? "Well! I don''t want to go to Yue! Horizontally and vertically, you Yue is a little worse than Yan. Does it matter whether this section is long or short, big or small? Bad is bad This time, Prince Duanmu really has nothing to say! Who let them cross the country is a little bit worse? This little princess''s eloquence is really choking. Linghu huori gets xiaoxuehu and all the herbs he wants to find. He doesn''t want to waste the precious time he can stay in the state of Yan on the snow mountain. Therefore, he motioned to Linghu Shuiyue: "princess, we can leave the snow mountain. You''ve been playing Xiao and shaking bracelet for so long. Let''s go down the mountain! " Not only does Linghu huori hope to go down, but Jiuye Zhu Youhong also plans to go down. Nine Ye ordered to nod, suddenly and make fox fire day of vision to touch, he Zheng once. What a feeling for the as like as two peas, who are the same as their own princess. Anyway, nine Ye Zhu you Hong easily won''t and make fox fire day of vision opposite. But, true to go up, although is only so for a moment, strangely, nine ye have a kind of strange feeling. What does it feel like? He didn''t have time to figure it out, and he didn''t think about it subconsciously. Because he was worried about his princess, he gently hugged Linghu Shuiyue, who was playing the music. Holding her toe a little, he went on the back of Nine Tailed Phoenix. The ninth master got on the back of the Nine Tailed Phoenix. Naturally, he gave the little white dragon an instruction. He had to camel Linghu huori and the seventh Princess down the mountain. Of course, Prince Duanmu is another male. His Black Hawk has some slight injuries. Moreover, only he can control his black hawk, and he can''t transform it into human form, let alone speak human words. Linghu Shuiyue continued to play music, but the Nine Tailed Phoenix flew up and took her and Zhu Youhong down the mountain. As a result, the fairy music on the top of the mountain is curling, and the music is getting weaker and weaker. Half an hour ago, the ninth master used his internal power to send out a warning message, so that those Wulin figures who went up the mountain could hear it clearly. He believed that those people had excellent ears and could hear every word he said. However, most of these people are insatiable. On the snow mountain, not willing to go back empty handed. There are those who have found precious medicinal materials, and they want to collect more; there are those who can''t find anything, and they don''t want to go down the mountain. What they don''t know is that when Linghu Shuiyue''s Xiao sound and nine color fairy snail''s sound gradually go away, those snow wolves and snow bears controlled by the magic sound, and all kinds of ferocious animals on the mountain, like waking up from their sleep, instantly restore their blood eating nature. "Ouch -" this is the sound of the wolf howling. In an instant, the wailing and howling on the snow mountain came out, which made people can''t bear to see. Those who have less martial arts skills must have been bitten by wolves and become a good meal for animals on the mountain. In fact, at that time, the sky was getting darker and darker, and the night was coming, but those who were looking for medicinal materials in the mountains forgot that the time had passed. The snow didn''t stop, but it was still flying all over the sky. On the snowy mountain, it has long been dark and dark, and only the screams are constantly coming out. Linghu Shuiyue is still playing the flute. She is still shaking the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her wrist. However, Phoenix flies very fast. In a flash, they are already at the foot of the mountain. Although the animals on the mountain can still hear music, they are out of control. When they flew to the foot of the mountain, they found that the darkness was really coming. Under the whole sky, they were almost out of sight. However, at the foot of the mountain, there are lights, such as a village, and smoke.It seems that they also smell the smell of rice, meat, vegetables The scent wafted through the air, right up to their noses. "Ah! How fragrant! I was so hungry that I grunted! If you can drink two glasses of milk wine before you go, is it more energetic? My black hawk seems hungry, too While fighting with the monster, Prince Duanmu was burned on his buttocks. Although he didn''t have serious burns, he burned a little skin. Now he has a little burning pain. The ninth master put a pair of bracelets around Linghu Shuiyue''s waist. Then he touched her stomach and asked, "Yueer, you must be hungry after blowing for so long. We''ll spend the night here tonight. How about going back to Beijing tomorrow?" Linghu Shuiyue replied, "good! Just see if there''s a place to live here. Anyway, it''s too dark tonight. Even it''s difficult to fly. It''s just that the wooden houses at the foot of the mountain and the bamboo sheds made of bamboo all look green. I always feel strange. " "What are you afraid of? Who dares to provoke us? " The seventh princess was also very hungry. She smelled the fragrance and wanted to have a good meal. Even she thought it was weird, but the smell of the food was too tempting! Bruce Lee said, "if you are worried, I will patrol for you in the sky with Xiao Feng." Little nine Phoenix glares at Bruce Lee, because he doesn''t like Bruce Lee to call him Xiao Feng. Chapter 293 It''s like a bamboo building at the foot of a small village. It''s very elegant and elegant. It''s just hidden among the bamboos. In front of its gate, there are two large lanterns hanging at the moment. Among the lanterns, you can see the simple and crude four characters in front of the gate - Yazhu inn. It''s not a long-term business to open a restaurant in such a place. Who would build such an elegant and chic restaurant extravagantly? It can be seen that his mind is worth considering. Although the night was dim, with the two lanterns hanging high, they could see that the bamboo restaurant was very elegant and unique. So, naturally, they chose to go into this bamboo building and plan to have a meal. Immediately, a waiter with a towel on his shoulder came forward to greet them: "my guest, please come in, how many people? Do you have meals and accommodation? " "Nine! It''s eating and lodging. " The ninth master answered him. "Eh!" The shopkeeper was surprised and looked outside. He thought that when someone was following him, because he saw seven people, a black hawk and a little snow fox, but no one came in. Linghu Shuiyue explained: "with Black Hawk and little white fox, they also need to eat. You''re nine for dinner; for accommodation, let''s book four Inns! " "Yes." The shop boy didn''t show too much curiosity any more. He immediately lowered his head and led them to a table made of bamboo. Small nine Phoenix asked: "master, why are four Inns?" Small nine Phoenix with Linghu Shuiyue, I do not know if it is by Linghu Shuiyue body aroma edification, originally can not take the nine tails, now also can take, successfully turned into a beautiful boy. Linghu Shuiyue said: "it is needless to say that the inn here must be sky high price, so if you can save it, you can save it. I live in one room with the ninth master, one room with Prince Duanmu, one room with little nine, one room with little dragon, one room with little snow fox. " Small nine Phoenix immediately objected: "why should I have a room with small white dragon?" Linghu Shuiyue takes a funny look at him. He is as beautiful as xiaobailong. Why not stay in the same inn? Small nine twist Ni way: "I am Feng, he is dragon." "Well! You''re a man, aren''t you? " Small nine Phoenix no longer speak, he didn''t say he can be male or female, also can become female. What''s more, his character is more girlish. He is a phoenix! If the master says so, he will not be embarrassed! However, he glared at little white dragon, his eyes full of warning. When xiaobailong receives the meaning expressed by xiaojiufenghuang''s eyes, he feels cool in his heart. He really likes little nine Phoenix. It''s too cheap for him to live in one room. Of course, he didn''t have any dirty idea. He just lived in the same room and felt cool in his heart. After several people sat down, they took a serious look at the restaurant. The dining room of this bamboo building is very spacious. There are about twenty or thirty tables. The bamboo is new and green. Smallpox, the four walls around, is also bamboo. So it looks natural, elegant and beautiful, and then hang a few ancient paintings of bamboo, and put some bamboo tubes, chopsticks, bamboo sticks and so on on on the table. It''s simple and elegant, with fragrant calligraphy and painting. It''s really a fairy who can eat. At this moment, there are three tables of people in this restaurant. There are five or six people at each table, about fifteen or six people. They were sitting in the corner, eating and talking. They were dressed in ancient clothes of various schools in the world, with swords around their waists and paper fans in some hands. The ninth master whispered in Linghu Shuiyue''s ear, "yue''er, the food in this shop, you''ll check it carefully later before you let everyone eat." "Good." Linghu Shuiyue also thinks it''s better to be careful. This shop is newly opened at the foot of this barren and crowded mountain. It really makes people feel strange. There are so many ferocious animals on the mountain, but these people dare to open shops at the foot of the mountain. I wonder if those animals will come down the mountain to look for food because they are hungry? After they sat down, the waiter quickly brought some appetizers. When the shopkeeper put down his snack, the ninth master suddenly grasped one of the shopkeeper''s wrists and pinched it. The shopkeeper cried in pain: "Er! My guest, I have something to say. Isn''t it that the villain didn''t greet me well? " The ninth master just tried the internal power of the shop boy, and instantly let him go. "Is your shop new? How can you open a shop in such a place? Do you usually have guests? " The shopkeeper replied anxiously: "I''m just a hired busboy. I don''t know why the boss opens a shop here. However, our store has been open for more than a month and the business is very good. As far as the villain knows, maybe it''s because someone posted a hero post and invited all the Wulin heroes to gather here to hold a hero Conference on the snow mountain and elect a Wulin leader at the conference. So, this month, our business is very good. " "Wulin leader?" The ninth master frowned. He has heard that the Wulin recently issued a lot of hero posts to elect the Wulin leader. No wonder there are so many bones on the top of the mountain! It turns out that some people have gone up the mountain to explore without fear of death, but there is no return.It''s not long since the ninth master came back from the war. There are many things in Beijing, and it''s in the wedding period. He doesn''t plan to seize the identity of Wulin alliance leader. He gave it to the master of the twelfth villa to pay attention to, but he ignored it. Did you ever think that this Wulin conference would be held on this snowy mountain? Don''t you really want these people in the Wulin to die? Who is so vicious that he wants to lead all the people in the lake to the snow mountain? No wonder there will be a small village here. Originally, nine ye also feel strange, if is to rush snow ginseng, these people can''t be faster than them? It turned out that it was for the so-called position of Wulin alliance leader. Linghu Shuiyue has been worried after hearing this news. I wonder if those people in the Wulin who go up the mountain have listened to Jiuye''s words and come down from the snow mountain in time? If not, it would be very dangerous at the moment. As soon as Jiuye looks at Yueer''s eyes, he knows what she is thinking. He reached for her head and said, "what are you worried about? I''m relieved to know that these people didn''t come because of us. " Linghu Shuiyue tried the dish with a silver needle and made sure that there was no poison in the dish, so they began to eat with ease. I also heard that these people didn''t come here because of them, which made them feel more at ease and eat more happily. However, as they ate, they heard all the people at the three tables talking about that they were going to climb the mountain tomorrow. When they were going to fight for the position of Wulin League, they could not help sighing and sighing. The world liked being a hero too much! Linghu Shuiyue thinks while eating, how can he find a way to stop these people from going up. Today, those who went to the snow mountain don''t know whether they have come down? Don''t you really believe Zhu Youhong''s words and still stay on the mountain to make all the animals'' food? When she was half full, she found that the person on the table near the door was about to leave. She couldn''t help saying, "wait! Don''t go yet. I have something to say! " A few swordsmen dressed in the same color and didn''t know any Gang obviously didn''t know Linghu Shuiyue, but they naturally stopped when they saw a girl with such a gorgeous appearance standing in front of them to talk to them. One of the young men was rather frivolous, but he asked politely, "what do you want to say, girl? We are from the sea shark gang. My name is Chen Haiming. If you have something to say, please say it Linghu Shuiyue nodded and said: "good! I''ll be straight. I want to persuade you not to go to the snow mountain, because there are many snow wolves, snow leopards and snow bears on the snow mountain. Ordinary people go up and can''t come back. I hope you will not go up there, but also do me a favor to persuade other gangs not to go up and die in vain. " Chen Haiming heard "ha!" A smile, not only ungrateful, but think others are looking down on him, tone is not good way: "listen to the girl said so, the girl seems to have been on the snow mountain? Since the girl didn''t go up to die in vain, how can we say that we will go up to die in vain? Girl, do you mean to look down on people? " Linghu Shuiyue feels a little troublesome now! What does she have to say to get people to believe her? Before she could figure out what to say, the seventh princess came to her and said, "sister-in-law nine, don''t pay attention to these people! Maybe people just think that life is too long to hang themselves here. We can''t care so much. " "What do you mean, girl? Who do you think has a long life? " After listening to the seven princesses, a man immediately drew his sword! When he saw these people coming in just now, they were all young girls with wet breasts. Although they were well-dressed, they thought they were just dandies. But, this makes fox water month and seven princesses that beautiful appearance make a person to see to startle the heaven person, big rise thief heart. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl in my life. If I can marry such a girl, it''s really a peony death and a romantic ghost. "Dare you draw your sword? Is life really long? So presumptuous in front of the princess! Kneel down! Kneel down and dig for yourself. I''ll spare your life! " The seventh Princess never thought that anyone would dare to draw a sword in front of her and look at her with a smile. This person doesn''t know the identity of the seven princesses, but some of them are awed by her arrogance and strength. However, he is Zhang Jiangkui, the eldest disciple of the sea shark gang. He is good at martial arts and has always been a bit of a color embryo. What''s more, the seventh princess''s words were too much, which also aroused the anger of these people. "The little girl wants Zhang''s eyes? It depends on whether you have the ability! I still call myself a princess. If I am a princess, I should enjoy myself in the palace. What should I do in the river and lake? " While Zhang Jiangkui was talking, he even started at the same time. His figure flashed, and his right hand stretched out to the chin of the seventh princess. This time, the seven princesses were really enraged! She drew her sword and came to chop the man''s hand! "Son of a bitch! Waste your hands first The seven princesses'' martial arts are not ordinary people. They cut people''s fingers. This man''s martial arts is also good. The mistake is that he thought that the seventh Princess and Linghu Shuiyue were just little girls at the beginning. Chapter 294 At any time, despise the enemy is looking for shit! This Zhang Jiangkui was not a straw bag originally, but because he regarded the seventh princess as a little girl with low martial arts skills, misbehaving, flirting, and having a bad mind, he was cut off a finger by the seventh princess as soon as she put out her sword! "Ah This scream, accompanied by a finger was cut off on the ground, sea shark gang members were enraged, immediately all draw sword, will Linghu water moon and seven princess are surrounded in the middle. "Goblin! So cruel! Take my sword Zhang Jiangkui took out his sword, but his finger was cut a little, so he put up his sword to fight with the seventh princess. However, ten fingers pain, holding the sword of his blood, it is to make people sniff. When his accomplices saw him draw the sword, they naturally drew the sword as well. "What about being cruel? You are guilty of your own sin, you cannot live! I''m not just going to cut off your finger? I''m going to cut off your head Seven princesses Jiao Zha wear, also be dizzy by this popularity. She was angry that the man''s eyes had been staring at her, clearly with blasphemy. As a result, when weapons intersect, people are not allowed to say more. Linghu Shuiyue was kind-hearted to persuade these people not to go to the mountain to die, but she thought that the seventh princess would cut someone''s finger if she didn''t agree! This fight is too unexpected! The world is not so easy to mix! It''s not as wasteful and colorful as it is said in writing books. "Speak up! You don''t have to fight with each other to kill yourself! I advise you not to go to the mountain to die. The animals on the mountain are very fierce! " Linghu Shuiyue wants to say more, but he finds that his language is very pale to the people in the river and lake! These people listen to the seven princess provocative arrogant words, and then listen to Linghu Shuiyue''s persuasion, as Linghu Shuiyue is also in contempt of them, look down on them. They also heard a kind words as provocation and contempt. It''s just that the martial arts of Linghu Shuiyue are as beautiful as heaven. It''s not only graceful, but also the master''s moves. One and a half moves are frightening. Under the panic, several apprentices of the sea shark Gang made their swords more fierce, which made the two beauties'' swords cold and angry. They also made their swords poisonous. Over there, the ninth master, Linghu huori, and Prince Duanmu, who were still eating, could not calm down. "Whew", they all got up and wanted to cheer up. They planned to throw out these sea shark Gang disciples. At this time, Linghu Shuiyue called out: "poisonous gas! Hold your breath At the same time as she spoke, a bottle of powder was sent to the air, and a fragrance immediately filled the whole bamboo building. "Eh!" The slightly dizzy man suddenly woke up and knew that he had been unconsciously poisoned by some unknown, colorless and tasteless poisonous gas. Where does the gas come from? They didn''t even feel it. Suddenly, all the people on the other two tables drew out their swords. Just when the ninth master wanted to protect the seventh Princess and Linghu Shuiyue, he stopped them. Without any warning, he would kill them! "Kill For a moment, a deep voice sounded, as if from hell Shura in general, this bamboo building suddenly filled with murderous! At the same time, they found thick smoke seeping through the cracks in the thatched roof above the bamboo building. In an instant, there was smoke between all the cracks in the bamboo building. Is someone setting fire outside and the whole bamboo building is on fire?! Sure enough, it was a strange bamboo building, as if it was specially set up here waiting for them to be hooked. "Rush out! You can''t stay in the bamboo building! These are poisonous smoke Nine Ye they smelled this kind of thick smoke, the heart next more greatly surprised! It seems that they are in a bamboo building that others have set up in advance to deal with them. "Bang!" Suddenly, someone opened a hole in the whole bamboo building. There was a big hole in the middle of a wall. Everyone was anxious to rush out. "Bang!" There was another loud noise, and the whole bamboo building seemed to be scattered on all sides! Just as this bamboo building was being photographed flying apart, countless cold arrows came from all sides, as if to kill all the people in this bamboo building! "Out!" There is only one word, dark and vicious, hidden in all directions. However, I don''t know how many killers are lurking around in the dark. The ninth master wants to rush to his woman''s side for the first time, but countless cold arrows seem to aim at him! Not only cold arrows, but also darts, silver needles It''s all from him! Others, it seems, are just suffering from the fish pond. "Be careful! Arrows, silver needles and darts are poisonous Nine Ye heart a Lin, internal force drum up the robe, in the hand of Xuan Ming sword Qi will oneself whole body defend, while hit side to the moon son nearby close. The other two tables, who were eating just now, wanted to greet him with their fierce swords. Suddenly, three silver needles came in the dark! These three silver needles are coming to him together. Come on! Sure! Cruel! He read a pithy formula of sucking words with his sword. He could suck the silver needle. At the same time, he chased the man with the silver needle! He has met such a silver needle for several times, and he can''t find the person with silver needle every time. Nine Ye really don''t believe evil, every time by this person to escape? This time, he immediately controlled his sword Qi and swept up like a startling glimpse. He followed this man and vowed to catch him!Always in the dark, always in the beaten side. However, such a chase, Jiuye left the order! With Jiuye''s lightness skill, that is, in the blink of an eye, he chased away from the bamboo building. Leaving the bamboo building, it''s very dark around. There are no stars and no moon tonight. There are also snowflakes floating. The wind blows past my ears. It''s really a tiny thing to chase someone in the dark. The man seemed to have disappeared into the darkness. Not right! Nine Ye secretly call a not proper, feel the person of hair needle seems to be to intend to lead him out. Just as he wanted to turn back, suddenly countless cold arrows shot at him! There are silver needles in the cold arrow! He can only wave a layer of sword Qi with the White Emperor''s sword, and cover himself in the middle with the sword Qi, so that the cold arrow and silver needle can''t shoot in. Just then, a lavender figure appeared with excellent lightness skill. Within the sight of Jiuye, he suddenly exclaimed: "husband! Help me This is the voice of Linghu Shuiyue! Jiu Ye, who is full of sword Qi, is surprised! Toes point to the ground, the shape of the sky, immediately to Linghu water swept past! Did the moon get a needle? This shock is not small, his mind is a Lin, care is chaos! When he was close to Linghu Shuiyue, Linghu Shuiyue''s Lavender figure gathered in a whirl like the wind, and three silver needles hit Jiuye together! "Moon!" Nine ye see make fox water month of a pair of eyes burst out of a vicious light, just found that he was deceived! "You are not the moon!" Although this person wears the same clothes as Yueer, her eyes are not Yueer! After 360 degrees, the White Emperor''s sword pointed at the man''s throat! However, when the point of his sword was about to point to the man''s throat, he was stiff all over and could not pass it out any more! He got a shot in! The needle is poisonous! The poison gas is in and out! There was a strange smile on his face. He immediately waved his sword and cut it straight at Zhu Youhong''s neck! Chapter 295 "Hoo The sound of a dragon rolled in the night! The Dragon wagged his tail and swept away the long sword pointing at Zhu Youhong. The person who used the sword, together with the person who used it, was swept out of the sky. Dragon tail will roll up Zhu Youhong in an instant. Before it''s too late to kill that man, little white dragon will roll up Jiu Ye and fly to the sky. "Ouch!" Small white dragon a tornado like volume back to the bamboo building is fighting in the place, to Linghu Shuiyue said: "princess, quick! The master is poisoned Linghu Shuiyue and others are fighting. When Jiuye leaves, they suddenly feel that there are fewer arrows in the dark. After a fierce fight, the combat effectiveness of the other side has weakened, as if gradually disappeared. When Linghu Shuiyue was beating everyone around him away, he heard the cry of the little white dragon. A white butterfly flew up on the back of the white dragon. Suddenly he saw Zhu Youhong, who was poisoned and dying! She had just seen Zhu Youhong leave and chase him out, but she couldn''t get away for a moment. She thought that Jiuye was good at martial arts and that nothing would happen. But in the blink of an eye, he was rolled back by Bruce Lee. His living husband became a poisoned man and scared her in front of her! Under the loss of color, she only had time to exclaim: "Hong!". Immediately, she quickly calmed down from the fear, trembled all over, some in a hurry, skillfully applied first aid! Zhu Youhong saw Linghu Shuiyue, a pair of Phoenix eyes fell on Linghu Shuiyue worried star eyes and her pretty face. Seeing the familiar look in his eyes, and the deep love for him in his eyes, he finally relaxed when he fell into her special flexible tenderness! Just now, although the woman was wearing the same clothes, with the same long hair, and spoke a very similar voice, as soon as he saw her eyes, he realized that it was not his moon! Unfortunately, he is still late! The moon has a pair of beautiful eyes that are hard to find in the world! Such as the bright moon in the sky, microwave rippling with water like tenderness, looking at him, the trace of love affectionate, is no one in this world can pretend to come out. Unfortunately, in the dark, when he saw her eyes, he was unprepared! So just hit each other''s way, was hit by a silver needle in the scapula. The silver needle was hit in his heart. Although he could not avoid the silver needle, he failed to hit it in his heart, which avoided the fatal blow. "Fortunately, it''s this position! Bruce Lee, thank you for the light Linghu Shuiyue can''t care what the situation is now! She has to save Zhu Youhong first. "All right!" The white dragon didn''t need Linghu Shuiyue''s command. He had already swallowed a dragon ball. He set the dragon ball on top of them and was sending out a full white light to illuminate Linghu Shuiyue. Little white dragon also regretted that he didn''t follow his master. He was so excited when he met a fight. He just wanted to compete with little nine Phoenix to see who was stronger and who killed more people. He did not expect that the master would be injured, but xiaobailong was sensitive to the danger, so he appeared in time to save the master. At this time, small nine phoenix also found their own master. As soon as he saw this scene, he was shocked and said, "I''m here to guard you! Nine ye can''t do anything Linghu Shuiyue did a series of treatment and detoxification. When she finally stopped, she held Zhu Youhong tightly, held him in her arms and said gently, "you can have a rest. I''ll find a safe place for you to have a rest." Although Honghong was poisoned this time, he was poisoned last time. The degree of damage is more dangerous than last time. The other party obviously wants to take Honghong''s life. Unexpectedly, Zhu Youhong can hold on after being poisoned so badly. This may be related to his special constitution. There was an unknown poison in his body. When he didn''t attack, he was the same as ordinary people. When the attack occurs, the imbalance of yin and Yang is either as cold as an iceberg, or as if being steamed and dried with fire. However, Linghu Shuiyue thinks that her medical skills have been used to ancient and modern times, but she can''t find out the etiology and toxin factors of Zhu Youhong. At the moment, the poison of the needle he had just been poisoned had been neutralized, but it induced the original unknown poison in his body. Linghu Shuiyue wants to find a place for Zhu Youhong to have a good rest. But at the foot of the snow mountain, where is the safest at the moment? The noise of the fight below is getting quieter. In the dark, the other party''s death and injury is more serious. Maybe their target is the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. So after Zhu Youhong hit the silver needle, the other side retreated! At this moment, Zhu Youhong''s weak voice rang out: "moon, don''t look for it! In your arms, I''m the safest. After this fight, the other side was just as hurt. It''s not easy for them to set up this game. No matter where they are tonight, there will be no danger Linghu Shuiyue nodded and said, "don''t worry! You''ll be fine with me. " All of a sudden, she thought of something. She looked at Zhu Youhong, pale and angry. Zhu Youhong is still looking at Linghu Shuiyue and refuses to close his eyes. But he was really tired, very tired. However, he wanted to look at her, as if afraid of closing his eyes, he would never see her again. Linghu Shuiyue remembers that when Zhu Youhong was injured last time, she gave him her true Qi, and his illness recovered very quickly.So she said softly, "close your eyes!" Zhu Youhong shook his head, refused to close his eyes like a little boy, and insisted on looking at her! He said faintly, "no, I want to look at you!" "I will not leave! Good boy! Close your eyes and I''ll kiss you Linghu Shuiyue has never coaxed a man so gently. "Really?" Zhu Youhong asked weakly. He is very weak at the moment, his breath is very weak, his heart is also weak, like a boy with a glass heart. He is really afraid that after closing his eyes, the moon will become someone else. "Well, really! Good boy! I want to kiss you Linghu Shuiyue said with certainty again. "Good!" Zhu Youhong was actually very tired. He wanted to close his eyes for a long time. So, in front of the woman he loves, he really wants her to kiss him. Zhu Youhong closed his eyes, and made Hu Shuiyue bend his head, mouth to mouth, to give Zhu Youhong a steady stream of her true Qi into his heart. Zhu Youhong, who had just closed his eyes, immediately felt that a fresh breath like a life-saving fountain was infused into his body, and his weak life was irresistibly accepted. This is a stunning night scene! No stars, no moon, only the sparse snowflakes continue to float down, a dragon ball in the air emitting a full light! Under the light, on a silver dragon, a woman with a peerless face kisses a man in purple robe! A beautiful Nine Tailed Phoenix was flying around them, flying round and round. Chapter 296 This is a wonderful scene! It''s a marvelous sight in the dark! A dragon ball suspended in the air, emitting pearls, which has been incredible. Under the pearly contrast, Linghu Shuiyue is constantly importing his true Qi into Jiuye''s body to help him recover his physical strength quickly. Faint halo light up a dark night space, Linghu Shuiyue has been in the output of their own Qi, lost to him enough Qi, she just stopped. After stopping, when she straightened her waist, she suddenly thought of something and took out a small bottle from her sleeve. This little bottle contains her three tears! She didn''t know why Zhu Youhong needed her tears, but she thought, since he needed them, what''s the effect of taking them for him? Thinking that he was close to her and finally married her for the sake of these three tears, her pale face became even paler. If he is really her father killer Faint, a trace of sadness will be around the heart. She found that even if she knew that he was the enemy of her father, she tried her best to save him, hoping that he would get better soon. So he lay in front of her without anger and illness, and her heart was about to suffocate! If there is something wrong with him, she can''t bear it. Just look at his sick face, her heart twisted. She decided to drop her tears into his mouth. A voice seemed very guilty to ring up in her heart: brother, Dad, I''m sorry! I still want to save him! I saved your enemies! Maybe Maybe It''s just a misunderstanding Linghu Shuiyue felt that for the first time, she was so self deceiving! But, her heart still has a kind of hope, nine Ye is not that kind of person! no He must not be! Since Dad saved him, how could he repay his kindness? There must be something wrong! She''s going to save him! After saving him, she''ll find out again! When the truth comes out, she She She killed him! She was shocked at the thought! She has been saving people all the time without any hesitation. Zhu Youhong got the real Qi from Linghu Shuiyue, and his physical strength was recovering rapidly. However, his body is still in the alternation of cold and heat, as if there were two undercurrents hidden in his body. These two undercurrents were very familiar to him. They always existed in his body. I don''t know when they would attack. They were hot and cold alternately, which made him feel very uncomfortable, just like tens of millions of ants biting in his body. However, at this time, he found that after yue''er fed him a few drops of salty liquid, the two undercurrents in his body were converging together and were rapidly harmonizing! It''s like never before! These two undercurrents were hidden in his body. He had been practicing them constantly, hoping to integrate them, but he could not do it all the time. At the moment, as if the body was used to the power of God, Zhu Youhong suddenly opened a pair of Phoenix eyes. Just now, the man who was still An''an Yixi was suddenly radiant! His eyes were clear, and he was radiant with a kind of bright look. Linghu Shuiyue opened her mouth and asked, "how do you feel?" Did her tears really work for him? How is that possible?! How is that possible? However, the most unlikely thing is happening now! Zhu Youhong sat up and suddenly stood up. He also pulled Linghu Shuiyue up and stood on xiaobailong''s back. He said loudly and happily, "Yueer, I''m fine! I''m all right! thank you! Thank you moon! I''m full of power! It''s a new force Zhu Youhong, holding yue''er in his arms, was a little excited. He jumped a foot high on the dragon''s back, and then slowly fell down. It shows that his lightness skill has reached another level! Linghu Shuiyue saw him well. He was both happy and guilty. She hoped that he would be as lively as he is now, but she felt sorry for her father and brother, and for Linghu family. She lowered her head and immediately said, "since you are well, let''s go down! What happened to them? We''ve been in the air for a long time. Is it going to be bright? Why? The snow seems to have stopped! " "Yes, the snow has stopped! Moon, let''s go down together! Let''s go down, Bruce Jiuye takes Yueer''s hand and stands on the little white dragon together. "Yes, master! Congratulations, master. Master''s skill has been promoted to God level! " Little white dragon heard that the master was well, and was very happy to put away his night pearl, let the night pearl shine on them, fall to the ground together, find Linghu huori, Duanmu prince, and the seventh princess. Duanmu prince, seven princesses, and Linghu huoriming were seriously injured when they saw Bruce Lee send Jiuye back. Now they are not only OK, but also energetic. They seem to be more brilliant. They can''t help but be surprised. The seventh princess came forward, looked at the ninth master up and down, and asked, "brother Jiu, are you really OK? Is it really all right? " "Well! I''m fine! Are you all right, too? It seems that everyone is well and has escaped a catastrophe. In that case, we''ll find another place to rest for another night, and we''ll leave for Beijing after dawn. " When the ninth master finished his words, he looked around and found that there was no voice at all. And the most terrible thing is, in the light of the dragon ball, they found that originally it was a small village, but now it was burned down!At the moment, none of the people in the Wulin who came here can survive. I''m afraid that all of them may have been killed by some kind of poisonous smoke. No death, I''m afraid also run away, away from here. After this disaster, the first of the seven princesses couldn''t bear to eat and said, "brother Jiuhuang, can I just sleep here for a while?" "All right!" Nine Ye hand ring month son, feel month son''s face is very pale, he some worry, let a person prop up tent, temporarily here rest one night. Seeing his master''s worry, little white Dragon said, "master, you can rest assured to sleep! I''m watching for you in the air Little white dragon felt guilty. He was greedy for fighting. He didn''t protect his master well just now, and his master was hurt. "Well, good! It''s hard for Bruce Lee! " Zhu Youhong was also a little worried. He didn''t know how many people were left behind by those who laid the terrible dark situation? In such a short period of time, the other side is really a terrible enemy. But they didn''t even know whether the other side was round or flat, so they hit the other side''s way. Moreover, the other side is too cruel! In order to kill him alone, it seems to pay at any cost. It''s a short time from dawn now, and the other party is also greatly hurt. I don''t think there will be another action for the time being. Chapter 297 In order to let the masters have a good rest, little white dragon and Nine Tailed Phoenix both fly to patrol in mid air. They are flying around, inspecting the surrounding environment. In order to see more clearly, Bruce Lee from time to time, spit out a dragon ball lighting four directions. This time, the enemy did not dare to show up again. Perhaps, they are estimating, nine Ye was poisoned, their task has been achieved, quickly retreated. Just as the ninth Master said, the other side must also be seriously injured. Little white Dragon flew a circle in the sky and asked, "little Phoenix, do you see anything? It''s so dark down there that you can''t see any snakes, insects, mice or ants. " The wings of little nine Phoenix shine in the dark. She sniffs: "what do you think snakes, insects, mice and ants do? Your master is injured and tired. My master is exhausted to save him. You''d better follow your master in the future! So that he will not be hurt, and my master will be tired again. " Xiaobailong asked enviously, "if I have been hurt so badly, xiaofenghuang, would you like to waste so much Qi for me? True Qi is the most important thing for human beings. Even the immortals can''t consume so much Qi. My master is so lucky! I met your master. " Small nine Phoenix cold hum a way: "I why want to wear down own true Qi for you?"? Don''t daydream like that! My master met the legendary love of human beings. That''s the stupidest emotion of human beings. Once it is bred in the body, human beings will become stupid and helpless. " Little white dragon looked at little nine Phoenix, some envied his master, said: "little nine, how do I do, you will be infatuated with me, but also for me to become silly, incurable?" "Pooh! I am a god bird, the king of birds, will not produce love that kind of stupid mood, more will not produce that kind of stupid feeling to a dragon. Because my master is infatuated with your master, he will exhaust his true Qi to drive away the poison for your master, until he will thoroughly wash the marrow and breathe for your master. Your master is well now, but my master is sick. I don''t know when he will recover Little white dragon asked in surprise: "do you mean that your master, the princess, thoroughly washed the marrow and breathed for my master?"?! Can''t she recover for a long time? It''s really a little no wonder! The princess''s face was as pale as paper, and her breath became very weak. " Little white dragon looks at the beautiful little nine flying arrogantly in the sky and thinks, is he willing to exhaust his true Qi for little nine? This has to be considered. It seems that he did not fall in love with the little nine Phoenix as the princess fell in love with the master? Under the sky they were flying, they put up a tent temporarily. The first tent was given to the ninth master and the princess. Linghu Shuiyue is not polite. She needs a good rest. When inputting Qi to Zhu Youhong, she was afraid that he would be poisoned too deeply and couldn''t get rid of his poison, so the input of Qi exceeded some, which led to the collapse of Qi at the moment. She didn''t want Zhu Youhong to be aware of her weakness and hold on. Until now when she had set up her tent, she was no longer polite and took the initiative to enter the tent. Although Jiuye didn''t realize that Yueer lost too much Qi, which made him weak. But he also knows that yue''er is worn out in order to cure him, so he has been using one arm to forcefully encircle her slender waist. As soon as the first tent was built, he bent down to hold yue''er horizontally, stepped into the tent and put her down gently. The tent is equipped with a small night pearl, which makes the whole tent warm and bright. Linghu Shuiyue in order not to let Zhu Youhong worry, has been strong support, maintain a perfect smile, also deliberately, stretched a stretch, love Jiao said: "I want to sleep Oh! You just recovered. Don''t touch me, huh? Have a good sleep Zhu Youhong used to be as weak as a gossamer, but now he''s alive again. Doesn''t he know that Linghu Shuiyue has consumed a lot of Qi in order to cure her? It''s just that he really didn''t know that she was washing and breathing for him. In other words, his inexplicable old illness was completely cured. When he thought of the scene when he was as angry as a gossamer and the moon was so tender to coax him, his blood was boiling. He wanted to put the girl into his heart and knead her blood into his own flesh and blood, and always merge with her. "Yue''er, don''t worry! Close your eyes and have a good sleep. It''s your turn to wait for your husband, eh? " When Zhu Youhong said this, Feng''s eyes were rippling on yue''er''s face. He was full of love and wanted to tell her. He really wanted to say some of the most beautiful love words to yue''er. However, Linghu Shuiyue just closed her eyes and fell asleep easily! She breathed evenly, but there was a trace of melancholy on her eyebrows. The second tent is ready! Linghu fire day said, "please have a rest with your seven princesses." Seven princesses "eh" a, gave make fox fire day a look of approbation. Then, she suddenly came to Linghu huori and grabbed xiaoxuehu in his hand. "She''ll have a tent with me," she said Xiaoxuehu was suddenly seized by the seventh princess. When she wanted to jump again, the seventh Princess cleverly held her back with two fingers and pressed her: "don''t move! If you move in disorder, if you don''t use the right force, you will break your neck by accidentLinghu huori and Duanmu prince are puzzled by the behavior of the seventh princess. They open their eyes and look at the seventh princess. Linghu fire day said, "Your Highness, is it necessary for you to go against my little snow fox?" It doesn''t offend you. " Seven princesses ignore to make fox fire day, but cold hum a way: "how do you know it didn''t offend this princess?"? I said, "she has offended the princess!" Linghu huori shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand a woman''s mind. Poor little snow fox was carried into the tent by the seventh princess! The seventh princess was afraid that she would escape to find Linghu huori. She tied her legs with a rope and said, "don''t go out! You''ll be with Princess Ben tonight Small snow fox a pair of fox charming eyes looking at seven princesses, a pair of fox legs are tied, she did not mean to break free, but, such a rope, how can bind her a only two thousand years of small fox? She asked, "Princess seven, do you have a crush on brother huori?" The seventh Princess changed her pretty face and said, "nonsense! How did the princess like him? Don''t you know that he and Prince Duanmu are a couple? " Small snow fox asks a way again: "that why do you want to rob me?"? I like brother huori. I want to sleep with brother huori, but I don''t want to sleep with you. " "How dare you sleep with him? I''ll break your fox leg "You don''t like brother huori." Chapter 298 The seventh Princess doesn''t know whether it''s true that xiaoxuehu says she likes Linghu huori, but she doesn''t like that a little fox spirit is hugged by Linghu huori. If this little snow fox doesn''t have the ability to turn into a girl, maybe the seventh Princess won''t bind her? The little snow fox is not very comfortable to be tied. Her fox eyes squint, and she smiles. In an instant, she becomes a girl in snow. The rope that binds her naturally falls off beside her. She lay on her side enchanting and charming, supporting her face with one hand and putting it on her feet, and said to the seventh princess, "your rope has no effect on me at all. Your highness, have you forgotten that I have two thousand years of practice? Don''t worry, I like brother huori. That''s really his brother. Do you think I''ll fall in love with someone else? " The seventh princess was shocked by the fox again. Cheng Qiang said, "I don''t care if you fall in love with another fox. I don''t like Linghu huori. He and Prince Duanmu are a couple. I''m afraid that you, the goblin, have eaten snow ginseng for ten thousand years. " After all, her seven princesses'' mission here is to protect Linghu huori, but the ultimate goal is to protect Wannian Xueshen. This little snow fox demon in the evil spirit, she naturally have to guard against point, think her seven princesses are really infatuated with Fox fire day? No. Xiaoxuehu said: "that Wannian Xueshen, although I want to steal it, eating it can increase my power. But what''s the use of even if you can increase your power? I''m afraid you''ll kill me before you increase your skill? " "Well, you''re a sober man at last." Looking at the enchanting fox, the seventh Princess felt uneasy. What are you worried about? She''s not sure. A strange scene appeared in her mind. This little fox spirit pesters Linghu huori at night. Will she eat Linghu huori? , "Your Highness, are you not worried about the Duke?" Maybe he will secretly eat the ten thousand year snow ginseng, and then put on a fake one to take back to Linghu huori. " Little snow fox is only about 13 years old. She is just a little girl. But when the fox''s eyes are half narrowed, they have too much power to confuse people. "He?" The seventh princess was surprised. "Does he dare? What''s more, how can he get a fake snow ginseng? " Day defense and night defense. Why didn''t she expect that Prince Duanmu was evil? "It''s hard to fake it, but if he steals it and Lai says it''s someone else''s, what do you think of him?" Small snow fox cunningly said. This, small snow fox successfully lifted seven princess uneasiness. If the ten thousand year snow ginseng is eaten secretly, can it be returned? What can we do? Little fox is little fox! Cunning and resourceful, she wanted to be beside Linghu huori, so she couldn''t sleep with the seven princesses. Seven princesses think about it and think about it. They always think that ten thousand year snow ginseng is not safe! Finally decided to take the small snow fox to find Linghu fire day and Duanmu prince. When Duanmu Prince and Linghu huori saw the seventh Princess and xiaoxuehu enter their tent, they could not help but stammer for a long time, and their chin would fall off! Two little beauties want to come in and sleep together. How can they sleep? Prince Duanmu calmed down and asked: "do you really want to sleep in the same tent with us? We are two men Man! They are men! But it seems that they are not men! The seventh Princess sat down on the ground and said, "it doesn''t matter! If your tent is so wide, you can sleep a few more people. The point is, you two are not men. I''ll sit and sleep and watch over you With that, she sat down in the corner. They''re not men! Why? They are not men! "We are not men?" Linghu huori and Prince Duanmu have a common voice, and both of them are jumping. Where is that? They are both men, OK? However, the two girls really sat down next to them, no! One is lying down! Not only lay down, but also among them. Xiaoxuehu smilingly, stretched a stretch, lying down in the middle of them: "two brothers, I sleep!" "Are you sure you want to sleep in the middle? Little snow fox, you are a girl now! Girl! Otherwise, you''d better change back to little white fox Prince Duanmu turned over and stood on his side, holding up half of his body with one hand, his face wrinkled. This little white fox is a fox! Is she seducing them? They are beautiful teenagers! He is not a man by a little princess and a little fox! It''s like two useless little eunuchs! Isn''t it torture to sleep next to a little girl? One sleeps in the middle and another sits in the corner watching them. How can they sleep? Seven princesses dare not sleep, but sit in the corner looking at make fox fire day and Duanmu prince, she is very steadfast! Now, no one can steal the ten thousand year snow ginseng? She just looked at the two little eunuchs! She said: "I was sent by the Empress Dowager to protect Linghu. Every man is innocent, but he is guilty. I''m afraid that some people will be greedy when they see the treasure. " Prince Duanmu said weakly, "what the seventh Princess means is that the prince is greedy? Then, isn''t the seventh Princess afraid that the prince will be greedy when he sees a beautiful woman? "In fact, the seventh princess had some regrets in her heart! However, she is the princess of great Yan kingdom. No matter whether these two men are men or not, how dare they treat her? Are you not afraid of being beheaded? Thinking about this, she closed her eyes. But how could it be possible to have a good sleep with these two men? Not to mention sitting and sleeping? It''s called self infliction. Don''t live! She didn''t sleep all night, but Xiao Xuehu lay down and went to sleep. No one was afraid of her. Whether you can sleep or not, but if you can sit, it''s a rest. Only the little white dragon and the little nine phoenix flying in the sky did they really have no rest all night. They look at the sky, fish belly white appears, gradually, the dawn, until there is light, light up a vast white world. Yesterday was still full of snowflakes, today not only the snow stopped, but also the glow, this is a very good weather. However, the glow disappeared at the beginning, and the gray sky was wet, as if it was going to snow again. However, just after dawn, the little white dragon and the little nine Phoenix found that the sound of horse''s hooves came. It seemed that people were marching here in all directions. On the snow mountain, there are still people rolling down from the mountain. It seems that they are rolling and climbing. In the tent below, when she saw a little light, the seventh Princess jumped up, pretended to stretch and said, "ah! it''s dawn! The princess slept well As a matter of fact, she is so dark that her intestines are blue! I''ve never done anything so regretful! I can''t sleep all night. I''m always on guard. I don''t know if I''m really on guard against someone stealing snow ginseng or something. All in all, I was sleepless and nervous all night. Not only she couldn''t sleep, but also two hot-blooded teenagers, Prince Duanmu and Linghu huori, stayed up all night with her. They scolded her for being a naughty princess. It was too much! Run to harm people for no reason! Chapter 299 Although Linghu Shuiyue lost a lot of Qi, she recovered her strength when she woke up after a night''s rest. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Jiuye was staring at her. It seemed that she had been looking at her for a long time. She turned over, sat up and rubbed her eyes lovingly. Obviously, she didn''t get enough sleep because she lost too much last night. "How are you? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " After turning over, she took Zhu Youhong''s hand and gave him a pulse. The man''s poisoned appearance yesterday was too frightening. She couldn''t believe that he looked so good at the moment. So, she''s going to check his pulse. Jiuye quietly asked her to feel her pulse. When she finished, she didn''t ask her about it. He pinched her wrist with his backhand and listened to her pulse carefully. Linghu Shuiyue was stunned, lost his smile, and asked a little stupidly, "can you feel your pulse, too?" Does this man love medicine? Will not give her back what pulse? Jiuye shook his head and said, "no, but I can tell from the pulse whether your skill has improved or regressed. Besides, I can hear if your true Qi is damaged too much. " The girl lost so much real gas, he didn''t know? But he was too weak to refuse her input. Otherwise, he would have pushed her away. "Oh! Then I must have made progress? " Linghu Shuiyue asked. See Zhu Youhong a pair of Feng eyes flow gentle wave light, she knows, he loves her! Jiuye took a pulse for a while and asked: "girl, how much Qi did you lose to your husband last night? You look pale and colorless. Even if I don''t know medical science, I can feel that you are wasting too much and hurting yourself. " He tightly pursed two thin lips, a little sulky! This wench for him, isn''t even own small life all don''t? Is he more important to her than to herself? "It''s nothing. How can I hurt myself? " Linghu Shuiyue denied. However, last night she was too anxious, it is really too much input! However, although she was anxious, she had another meaning, hoping to cure his old illness once and for all. She didn''t believe in the three tears. But there are two air currents in his body that can''t intersect with Yin and Yang. Her true Qi can lead them to intersect and integrate completely. Therefore, in a moment of anxiety, she tried her best to guide them. As a result, she lost a lot of Qi. "Never again! Nothing is more important than your own body! Even if it''s your husband. " Nine ye pull her to come over, embrace very tightly, have a kind of fear to lose her feeling. It is clear that he was injured by poisoning, but now it seems that she was injured. He is more afraid to lose her, this girl for him, really will take life to fight. If he died, it was not because he was injured, but because he was moved to death by the girl. Linghu Shuiyue put her hand around his waist and put her face on him. He can hug her again! It''s a great feeling! When I saw him last night, his drowning appearance actually scared her. She pretended to be calm, but she was in a panic. Fortunately! She knows how to do it herself. She had never been so grateful for her knowledge of medicine, detoxification and all kinds of medical knowledge. Originally, she is so deeply in love with this man! I don''t know where she is, but she is devoted to it! On the edge of life and death, we know how deep love is! Even if She has doubts about him, but love is still love. Deep love, so easily intruded into her heart, unexpected, but really, into the blood, do not need to experience much wind and waves, twists and turns, love is love. Suddenly, her little face lifted up from his chest and asked, "if someone has ever saved your life, but he has hindered your bright future and become a stumbling block, would you..." Looking for a chance to kill him? " When Zhu Youhong was asked this question, he was a little confused and shocked. When he wanted to answer, a voice came from the outside like crying and Howling: "please help my son!" Chapter 300 Zhu Youhong frowned. Although he should return today, he still wanted to be warm with yue''er for a while. Linghu Shuiyue had taken his hand and said, "let''s go out and have a look!" "Well." Zhu Youhong answered, but with a wrist band on Yuer''s waist, he pecked her lips, and then reluctantly hugged her and stepped out of the tent. The soft and fragrant taste on his lips made his eyes not interested in things outside. Out of the tent, little nine Phoenix and little white dragon have turned into two beautiful teenagers. They are guarding outside the door. They coldly say to those kneeling outside the door, "you are suffering for yourself! Our master has repeatedly warned you that there are ferocious animals on the mountain. We want you to go down the mountain! If you don''t listen, you''ll be bitten, hurt, hurt. That''s your own sin! Don''t live Linghu Shuiyue saw more than a dozen people who were bitten by animals outside, and they were all wailing. It was a pity to see them. Although they had applied the wound medicine, the blood had stopped at the moment, but one of them, for some reason, kept rolling on the ground, looking very painful. These people are asking Linghu Shuiyue for this person. Linghu Shuiyue stepped forward and found that the man was only a boy of 12 or 3 years old. "What happened to him?" Linghu Shuiyue asked. At this time, Linghu fire day also came. He stood in front of Linghu Shuiyue, stepped forward, lifted the young man''s chin, held his wrist, and listened to the pulse. At this time, we never thought that this young man suddenly shot, the technique is very fast! fast! He put his hand in Linghu huori''s arms! Say the time, then fast! This young man''s goal is the ten thousand year snow ginseng in Linghu huori''s arms! Make fox fire day hand a loose, because the thing in the arms is robbed, immediately buckle the machine spring in the fan! The boy got a silver needle on the spot! However, he actually got the ten thousand year snow ginseng in Linghu huori''s arms. Just got it and died on the spot! The people who accompanied him immediately drew out their swords and cut to Linghu huori together! A middle-aged man said in a loud voice: "you killed my son! What a cruel heart These people are old and young, men and women, suddenly, fierce! The ninth master and Linghu Shuiyue saw that these people did not come down from the mountain, nor were they injured, but came for the ten thousand year snow ginseng. They were too brave! In an instant is a scene of killing! When the spring of Linghu huori paper fan shoots out, it has already robbed Wannian Xueshen back! This ten thousand year snow ginseng must not lose! The ninth master worried that Linghu Shuiyue had not recovered because he had cured him. He immediately picked her up and put her on xiaobailong. He drove his little Bailong in the air. Baidi''s sword fell down. Wherever the sword went, there was a continuous wailing. It turns out that his martial arts have improved again! These people''s martial arts are not as high as their ambition. They want to rob ten thousand years of snow ginseng, but they don''t weigh their own weight. Within a moment, all of them fell. Suddenly, the seventh princess took a waist token from a man''s waist and said, "brother Jiuhuang, look! What''s this? " When the ninth master picked up the waist token, his face changed again and again! This is the waist token specially made by the Imperial Palace, the bodyguard of the imperial palace! Are there any bodyguards among the people who come to rob Xueshen? Seeing these people become dead in an instant, Linghu Shuiyue was worried about how to stop the people coming to the snow mountain today. At the moment, Linghu Shuiyue''s heart is a little cool. Finally, she only let people on the only way up the mountain, a big stone, seriously engraved a paragraph with a sword, "warning all the people who go up the mountain this way: there are a large number of snow wolves, snow leopards, snow bears on the snow mountain, people who go up the mountain will never return. The young commander can control the Phoenix, so he went up the mountain for a tour. - Linghu fire day is hereby reserved. " Linghu huori chuckles. This sister wants to leave her own words, but she leaves his name. It seems that he is going to stay in castle peak! I hope those who pass by can really believe these words. If you don''t believe it, it''s up to you. Just, nine Ye has been looking at a waist token, what does that mean? Chapter 301 After leaving warning words, they ate some breakfast and rushed back to the capital. Those who came by car and horse have not been seen so far. They can only meet them on the way. Beijing, now the storm! In the main hall of Jinluan, the emperor suddenly asked Mr. Tian to declare the fourteenth Master Zhu Youbin as the new prince! Four thousand jin Cui Xianxian who granted Cui Xiangguo the title of crown princess. As soon as the holy paper comes out, all civil and military officials are silent! The fourteenth master who listened to the seal in the Jinluan hall was more surprised than surprised. After Xie huangen was mighty, he stayed in the Jinluan hall and realized for a long time that he was made the prince! He was made Prince of the east palace! The two brothers fought openly and secretly, but he always wanted to stay out of the affair, but at the moment, it was he who was the prince of Donggong! Half of the civil and military officials are queens. Although the rest do not agree with the emperor''s decision to make the fourteenth master the crown prince, who dares to say more under the imperial edict? Even Linghu general never agreed with the fourteenth master in his heart, but the Emperor didn''t ask for the opinions of all officials before setting up the crown prince this time. Since the imperial edict, that is the golden iron law! All civil and military officials have to obey. As for those who originally thought that they would make the sixth Prince of Qi as the prince, or that the ninth prince you would inherit the throne of Prince, now they can only fall to the fourteenth. After the fourteenth master came out of the Jinluan palace, he was sent to the Queen''s bedroom. The queen was drinking the jade slurry with her mouth slightly upward and her face glowing. On her back, eunuch father-in-law Zhang gently pinched her shoulder. Lotus fingering was very elegant and skilled. The fourteenth master knelt down in front of Lu Yunzhen, Queen of Lu. He did not lift his head up. He said in a depressed way: "my son''s minister, please ask the empress Jin''an! Why did the father suddenly appoint his son as the prince? My son was terrified. " The corner of the Queen''s mouth curved upward, and she said with a smile: "get up! Look at you. You are the prince. You will be the emperor of Dayan in the future! What do you fear? Since father can establish you, it means that you are recognized by the emperor! " The fourteenth master didn''t get up, but he still bowed his head and said, "but Er Chen thinks that the ninth elder brother is more suitable for the crown prince than Er Chen for his literary and military skills." The empress sneered: "if the one with the strategy is suitable for succeeding to the throne, isn''t your sixth brother king Qi also with the strategy? Besides, Cui Wenyuan, the son of prime minister, has heard that his military strategy is not inferior to others. Is he also suitable for succeeding to the throne? " The fourteenth master suddenly raised his head and said, "Cui Wenyuan, the son of Cui Xiangye, is not a royal family. How can he..." The queen interrupted the fourteenth master and said with a smile, "yes! That''s right! He''s not royal at all. He''s not your father''s son. In addition to being your father''s son, you should also be your father''s favorite son. What is the most suitable? What the emperor ordered in person is the most suitable one! Our fourteenth master is the emperor''s favorite. Is there any other reason? " Fourteen is specious, but he has never thought of being a prince or an emperor. Vaguely, he stayed in the capital and saved his father. Suddenly, he was favored by his father. Everything seemed to have some kind of plan. This was the reason why he was uneasy. The fourteenth master insisted: "empress mother, my son''s ministers still think that you king is the talent of governing the country. Children''s ministers are suitable for traveling around the world... " Before the fourteenth master finished, the queen interrupted: "nonsense! Who is suitable and who is not? Do your mother and your father have no vision? Mother said you fit, your father also recognized you, will make you prince. Don''t try to say anything to destroy your prestige! With a mother and empress, who is more suitable to be a prince than the son of this palace? In the future, the world of Dayan should be the descendants of the empress. " The queen said, and stood up. Between her sleeves, she showed her elegance and ambition. Standing behind her, Zhang Renhe''s back is always slightly bent, and his sense of existence is very weak. The fourteenth master was silent. After a while, he asked, "why did Cui Xianxian become the crown princess? The son minister thinks that the candidate of the crown princess will be Duanmu jichan. " The fourteenth Master said this not because he was special to Princess Duanmu, but because he had a Cui Xian in his family. The queen said, "Duanmu jichan is the princess of Yue after all, and she is not suitable to be made the crown princess. However, she also bet the right treasure! In the future, it''s also the fate of a lady. At least, it''s better than her marrying you Wang. " When the fourteenth master returned to his house, Princess Duanmu was very angry and asked him to settle his account: "fourteenth, what about the prince and princess''s position? What kind of promise are you making? I''m your princess, aren''t I? Why did you become the crown prince? I''m not the crown prince, and I want to make a slender princess named Cui? " In a depressed mood, she waved off Princess Duanmu''s hand and said, "do you think this is who I want to set up? In advance, I did not know anything about it. My father had made a statement to make me the prince. Do you think I has the final say? Duanmu jichan also knew that there was really no news in advance of the fourteenth day. The matter of setting up the prince came soon! Just thunder, immediately rain, even she is not a sense of advance. But now, with the imperial edict, the choice of the crown princess is decided! The princess is not her?! Didn''t she fail? 14 promised her, she should be 14''s Princess candidate, right? Duanmu jichan thinks she married the right person! If you marry the ninth master, not to mention the princess, you won''t even be a princess in the future. Jiang is really old and spicy. The ninth and sixth masters can''t compete with the queen. The crown prince is the fourteenth master.It''s just that it''s coming too soon! Even Princess Duanmu was unprepared. Her hand was shaken off by 14, and she hugged him again. He asked, "well, if you set up the princess, who would you set up?" Fourteen is the Prince now, then he will be the emperor in the future. Even if he can''t choose his own princess, he will choose the queen! Princess Duanmu thinks further. "Will it be up to me?" The fourteenth master never thought about this problem. However, when Princess Duanmu asked this question, a figure of the world came to his mind! Linghu water moon! Sister Shuiyue! In his mind, only Linghu Shuiyue''s sister is worthy of being made the crown princess, and then the queen. When he thought about it, he was shocked! The idea came to a sudden halt. The mind turns quickly, he thinks, don''t know they go to snow mountain to look for snow ginseng to have found? Are you back yet? The last time my father was attacked, the person who attacked him died. The matter was handed over to the Ministry of punishment for investigation. As a result, after thorough investigation, the Ministry of punishment said that the man was a disciple of the dragon gate. It is said that the leader of the dragon gate, Yin Mian Yan Shen, is actually the ninth emperor''s elder brother Zhu Youhong. If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it all the time. However, he happened to be present that day. When the Minister of punishment reported to his father, his father was very angry. He just for Nine Emperor elder brother to defend a, be father king to drink to scold to live, dare not make a voice again. Therefore, he has been worried about how his father will deal with his ninth brother? If the ninth elder brother is disposed of, it is bound to involve the ninth sister-in-law. Chapter 302 After the fourteenth master left, empress Lu was smiling like a peony. Her sharp golden nails combed a rich cat in her arms. Rourou asked, "little crane, this time, our plan is a success, isn''t it? Did you get the message? Can he return to the capital? " Zhang Renhe quickly replied, "report back to your mother. Our people are sure that the ninth master has been poisoned by the dart, but we can''t judge whether he is dead or not. They can really control the dragon and Phoenix, and they are so evil. This time, if the ninth master can return to the capital alive, it''s also his life "Well." As she sipped tea, empress Lu laughed and said, "he really shouldn''t die! From the moment his mother''s concubine Yu Qingyan died in the hands of our palace, our palace can live in peace, and can smoothly sit in the back seat. We know that sooner or later, he can only end up like his mother''s concubine. " Zhang Renhe''s soft voice sounded like a soft flower: "lady''s plan, who in the harem can leak out his fingers? He will not die. When he returns to the capital to wait for him, it will be the prison of the Ministry of punishment. " "Little crane, your plan is perfect! If you become the enemy of our palace, we are really afraid. " "Niang Niang, how come? The little crane is the hand and foot of the empress. He is only loyal to the empress. He goes up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire at the empress''s command. " "Go! If he doesn''t die by chance, he will be seriously injured. Let Feng Shilang of the Ministry of punishment stop him in the capital and take him to the Ministry of punishment. Don''t let him recuperate. " "Yes." Zhang Renhe withdrew from the Queen''s bedroom. Although the capital of Dayan is still bustling with traffic, everyone in the streets is talking about the establishment of the new prince and princess. Some people say that Yanjing is about to change! Because the emperor, who had never planned to be a crown prince, suddenly announced the choice of the crown prince at the Jinluan palace. Many people secretly said that the emperor was ill recently. It seemed that he had some secret illness and might die. Some ministers in Beijing have confirmed that the emperor is infatuated with a new favorite Cen Yang recently. It is a special pet night, day and day addiction, sometimes the king does not early, both love beauty and indulge in longevity. Therefore, it seems that this Li Chu has become a matter of course. Back in the capital, the ninth master and the princess are still in the chariot. They have already learned that the emperor has suddenly appointed the fourteenth master as the crown prince, and Cui Xiangye''s four thousand gold Cui Xianxian as the crown prince and princess. They hurried back from the snow mountain and joined those who had no birds on the way. It was just noon when they entered Yanjing together. All the way, naturally hungry at noon. Therefore, they first entered yipinju in Yanjing city. When I was about to step into the gate of yipinju, someone inside said that today''s yipinju was reserved by the crown princess! "Go, go! Today, our yipinju is contracted by the crown princess. No one will do business. No one else will enter. " The second mock exam man walked out of the gate and shouted to the people outside the door, raising the brand in his hand and hanging the sign outside the door. Just when he hung up the sign, he saw a gorgeous carriage with the word "you" standing at the gate. With a change of face, he went to the carriage and asked, "is it the ninth master who has come back?" Inside came a voice saying, "well." The shop boy''s face changed when he heard that. He immediately bowed his head and said, "the new crown princess wants to make a house." Inside came a frosty voice: "don''t do her business, let her eat elsewhere." Er! Shopkeeper''s face changed again! The Crown Princess doesn''t do business. Isn''t that a bit The shopkeeper didn''t dare to say anything more and went back to the shop immediately. The second floor of yipinju is the elegant seat, in which calligraphy and painting are fragrant, and the layout is luxurious and tasteful. At this moment, it was completely destroyed by a girl! "Sorry! Our boss said, don''t do the business of Crown Princess! Let''s invite the princess to another place for dinner! Because our boss has to make his own arrangements. " When the shopkeeper said this, his voice trembled, but he finally made it clear. The voice of the princess raised sharply: "this palace is here, who dares to be presumptuous? It''s said that our palace is reserved. How dare you let people in? Who''s your boss? " The person who speaks so openly is Cui Xianxian, the new crown princess, Cui Xiangye''s four thousand gold, and Cui Yingying''s younger sister. She is only 15 years old. She looks like her name. She is slim and delicate. She is a bony beauty. However, her sharp chin, sharp almond eyes and sharp face showed her arrogant nature and excessive bone feeling. It turns out that Cui Xiangye has two marriageable daughters. The third Miss Cui Yingying was born by the first lady, and the fourth Miss Cui Xianxian was born by an aunt, so she was a concubine. Cui Yingying, the third young lady, was pointed out to the ninth master by the emperor. She was just a side imperial concubine. Cui Xianxian didn''t know if his fortune had changed. A four young lady, who had been so oppressed in Xiangye''s mansion, began to speak incoherently as soon as she was satisfied. When you enter a residence, you ask idle people not to enter. You want to show your identity. She never thought that the boss of yipinju would dare to say that he would not do her business?When she was so angry that she wanted people to lift the table and turn the bench, a girl''s voice sounded on the stairs and said, "what dares to be presumptuous in the first grade residence of the Empress Dowager?" Empress Dowager? Cui Xian opened a pair of apricot eyes! She didn''t believe that the Empress Dowager would be the boss of this first-class apartment. Who is this man? Dare to offend her, the new crown princess? With the sound, the wooden board of the stairs sounded the sound of embroidered shoes walking up the stairs, and a girl in yellow stepped up. Behind her, there were more than a dozen people, one more beautiful than the other. The seventh princess came to Cui Xianxian, and her momentum was overwhelming her. The seventh Princess asked, "it''s said that the new crown princess wants to make a private residence for the old Buddha?" Cui Xianxian saluted the seventh princess. I don''t know why. Just looking at these people, she realized that she was already the crown princess. However, she was a little stage fright and said, "seventh princess, is this really a residence of the Empress Dowager?" The seventh Princess raised her face and said, "does anyone dare to use the name of old Buddha to show off his power? Or does Cui Qianjin think that the princess is cheating? When I went out, the Buddha said that as long as I got back the snow ginseng, she would allow me to make a private house as a reward. " Cui Xian is very unwilling! She looked at these people one by one, as if to write down their faces. When she really had a chance, she would get back today''s account again. But the seventh Princess didn''t give her face at all: "if Cui Qianjin wants to have dinner in yipinju, please move today." Chapter 303 The seventh Princess made a beautiful gesture to invite Cui Qianjin downstairs. Cui Qianjin''s chest keeps going up and down, but really, her chest is not big, because she is too thin, bony beauty belongs to the type of small chest. In the face of the momentum of the seventh Princess and the fame of the empress dowager, she had to bow her head and walk down the stairs with hatred. She walked out of yipinju, but she scolded these people again and again in her heart and vowed that she would take revenge! Hum! When Cui Xianxian becomes queen, you all have to die! Wait! Cui Xianxian took her maid and bodyguard to another restaurant. As soon as Cui Qianjin left, the seventh Princess immediately giggled and gave Linghu Shuiyue a thumbs up and said, "that''s a good idea for jiusao! In this way, Cui Qianjin obediently gave up the first place with his tail. It''s really exciting! Isn''t it just the princess? It seems that the ceremony of imperial concubines has not been held yet? Is it necessary to bully the whole yipinju so arrogantly that no one can eat? Hum When they came to yipinju just now, they were so hungry! So hungry, Jiuye''s own yipinju is packed! If you can''t eat in your own restaurant, will you be rejected? Is it natural? But they are princesses and concubines! What''s more, people have to pay for the Charter, right? So Linghu Shuiyue asked the seventh princess to carry out the old Buddha. Unexpectedly, Cui Xianxian was scared away! Linghu Shuiyue also saw that everyone was so hungry that her front chest was close to her back. As soon as she came back to the capital, she met a new crown princess who was dominating the restaurant and didn''t let people eat, so she came up with the idea of letting the seventh Princess carry the Empress Dowager out to crush people. Originally, they are working hard for the Empress Dowager. If they borrow her name, the Empress Dowager will not be angry. Moreover, she knew that her husband, Zhu Youhong, must be plotting secretly, fighting openly and secretly, and competing for the crown prince. Now the emperor suddenly made the fourteenth master the prince, and his husband seems to have been defeated. If you lose the election, you''re not allowed to eat in your restaurant? So Linghu Shuiyue immediately gave such a bad idea to the seventh princess. As expected, Cui Xianxian was just a novice. He had just become the crown princess, but he was disheartened when he saw the seventh princess. They sat down and served two tables of dishes. Jiuye, Linghu Shuiyue, Linghu huori, and Duanmu Prince joined Jiuye''s bodyguard, Linghu Shuiyue''s maid, and seven princesses'' entourage. The master and the master sat on the same platform, and the maid bodyguard and his followers sat on the same platform. All the way, most of the people were eating dry food on their way. They were followers and maids. They didn''t go to the snow mountain all the way. They just went on the road in vain. They tossed back and forth. How could they have eaten good food? This meal, they ate a little bit, constantly praise the good taste. But, just eat half, outside suddenly rang out a burst of rapid horseshoe sound! Then, Li Zexuan and Sikong Yufei, the leaders of the twelve villas, came in a hurry. When they saw the ninth master, they whispered in his ear. They told him that there was a storm in the capital at the moment. Nine Ye hears, the facial expression does not have how big change. In fact, he already knew what they said. It comes down to two important things: one is that the emperor has made 14 princes; the other is that Jiu Ye is suspected to be behind the attack on the emperor. Master Li said: "Jiuye, this situation is better than others. It''s better for Jiuye to..." What villa leader Li wants to say is, do you want to escape. Jiuye shook his head, looked indifferent, and said: "eat! It''s a disaster. This storm will come sooner or later, but it will come earlier than expected. " It is inevitable for royal brothers to fight for the position of the crown prince in any dynasty. However, the empress took advantage of the Empress Dowager''s medication to transfer him and the king of Qi out of the capital to divert the tiger from the mountain. Then she came up with a plan to kill two birds with one stone, and let Shishi save his father, and he became a traitor. Good! The queen is always scheming! Chapter 304 Although Linghu Shuiyue is eating, her eyes are always on her husband Zhu Youhong. Just into the capital to know the news, 14 Ye was made in the palace prince! This is not the worst news. At this moment, the news brought by Master Li is even more shocking! Nine Ye unexpectedly became the backstage of murdering the emperor! The ninth master is the master of the dragon gate. This matter has also been found out by people with great powers, making a great contribution. The seventh princess said angrily, "hum! I want to enter the palace immediately and let the Empress Dowager come forward to stop this! How could brother Jiu be behind the murder of his father? That''s ridiculous! Someone is setting up brother nine! We''ve been together all the way. It''s not for fun to go to the snow mountain. Some people will murder their father only when they are idle in Beijing. " Just then, another horseshoe came! This time, the sound of horse''s hooves came quickly and fiercely. It seemed that an army had surrounded the whole yipinju in a hurry! In fact, what they expected was not bad. Outside, the whole yipinju is surrounded by the Imperial Army! "That''s disgusting! Nine ye, you say a word, do we want to... " The owner of twelve villa made a gesture. This gesture means, do we have to turn back immediately? Jiuye is suspected by the emperor. It''s too dangerous! "My Lord, I''m afraid that the people from the Ministry of punishment and the imperial army came to catch the ninth Lord!" Jiuye nodded and then shook his head. Nodding means that he knows it''s from the Ministry of justice and the royal guards. Shaking your head means, don''t act rashly. He also knows that the situation is serious, but if he is in danger, the consequences will be even worse. Once there is a conflict with the Royal Army, it is rebellion! If this accusation is confirmed, it will really be a rebellion. "I''ll go with them!" The ninth Master said as he took the hand of the leader of Li village and wrote a line on his palm: "you are the God of hell with silver face for the time being!" Master Li nodded and said, "I see! Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it. " Master Li immediately understood the meaning of master Zi. The emperor suspects that the ninth master is a silver faced God of hell. The dragon gate must clear the suspicion and have nothing to do with the ninth master. Linghu Shuiyue realized at this time! Things are getting worse! She looked at all this in disgrace. For a moment, the situation changed so rapidly that she was struck by thunder on the spot! His man is like a big tree, which gives her shade. If the big tree falls, the sky will fall down. "Don''t be afraid!" The ninth master touched Linghu Shuiyue''s head with his hand. "Everything will pass quickly. Just wait for me at home. I''ll be fine. Girl, you saved my life. I don''t allow anyone else to take my life except you. " The ninth master comforts Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue nodded, then shook her head and said: "no..." Linghu Shuiyue wanted to say something, but at this time, there was a heavy sound of footsteps on the stairs, which was like stepping on people''s heart, completely interrupted her words! The footstep was the sound of the boots on the board of the stairs. It made everyone feel like they had been hit hard! Zhong Wenyu and Lu Dongyang are used to protecting Jiuye on both sides naturally: "Jiuye! You can''t go with them! We''re going to rush out. Nobody can stop us! Big deal, you drive the dragon to leave! Who can get our master? " Chapter 305 As soon as their words fell, their footsteps went up to the second floor, led by Feng Xiuquan, the Minister of punishment, and Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the imperial army. They all wore official uniforms and swords. Naturally, the people they brought were from the Ministry of punishment and the royal guards. Zhao kuangzhuo went straight to the ninth master. First, he knelt down on one knee and kowtowed to the ninth master with his fist: "the commander of the Imperial Army, Zhao kuangzhuo, kowtowed to the ninth master!" After kowtowing, he stood up and said in a business manner, "because of the investigation into the case of the emperor''s being attacked, I have been ordered by the emperor to ask the ninth master to come with us to the Ministry of punishment! This is a routine question. Please cooperate with me! " "Well, let''s go! Since it is a major event involving the emperor''s being attacked, I am duty bound. " The ninth master took a look at his people and assured them that he was going to follow them. Linghu Shuiyue took his hand and didn''t want to let it go, but Jiuye patted her little hand three times and said, "good! Wait for me at home. I''ll be fine. If you''re bored, you can accompany the Empress Dowager to recite sutras and Buddhas. " The ninth master asked her to go to the Empress Dowager? That was to hope that she would be safe. She suddenly straightened up and asked, "have you decided?" "Well!" Jiuye nodded again. "Good! I''ll wait for you to go home! " Linghu Shuiyue knows that once again, Jiuye needs her strong protection! She can take him back from the hands of the disease, then, she can also save him from the prison of the Ministry of punishment. The ninth master was taken away, Linghu Shuiyue and the seventh Princess immediately went to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. However, they had no idea that the Empress Dowager had sent Linghu huori to look for snow ginseng in the snow mountain for her because she was ill last time. They thought that both the seventh Princess and Linghu huori didn''t come back so soon, so she went to the Xishan imperial temple to look for Mrs. Chen Ping Shuai. Linghu Shuiyue knows that the Empress Dowager loves Jiuye very much. No one dares to move Jiuye with the Empress Dowager. But now that the Empress Dowager is not here, it''s a bit fateful. After entering the Ministry of punishment, who can guarantee that people can come out in good condition? The seventh Princess asked to pick up the Empress Dowager. Now that she has taken back the snow ginseng, the Empress Dowager must be in a hurry to return to Beijing. Linghu Shuiyue thought about it and asked little nine Phoenix to fly to the Xishan imperial temple with seven princesses, so it only took one day to go back and forth. Linghu fire day said: "I accompany seven princesses to go!" Linghu Shuiyue cast suspicious eyes to Linghu huori in a hurry. Linghu huori said to Linghu Shuiyue: "sister, I''m not the one who falls into the well. Our Linghu family has not come to the conclusion yet. A single conversation is not enough to prove everything. It''s time to save the ninth master. I''ll put it down for the time being. I''ll fight him again when it''s confirmed in the future. " Jiuye once saved Linghu huori, and Linghu huori also had a certain understanding of Jiuye. Therefore, although listening is believing, he is willing to keep the last glimmer of hope. Linghu Shuiyue nodded, held his brother''s hand and said: "thank you, brother! Brother, I have a feeling that Jiuye is not our enemy. Our enemies must have been teasing us in the dark. If it''s him, I''ll end up dealing with him with my brother. " Linghu Shuiyue said firmly. "Good!" Linghu fire day nodded, firm down, and seven princesses together to find the Empress Dowager. He was not so sure as Linghu Shuiyue, but he was willing to help Jiuye out of danger before settling accounts with Jiuye. Now, I''m afraid there''s no other way except to ask the emperor directly. At this time, two old mothers stopped Linghu Shuiyue''s way, one of them said: "I see you princess! The maid is to convey the Queen''s message. When the queen learns that princess you has been traveling for a long time to find snow ginseng for the empress dowager, she specially orders the slave to invite princess you to the empress''s Jiaofang palace for dinner. " Linghu water month a listen to hit a sudden in the heart! The Queen invited her to dinner? Is this Hongmen banquet? Want to stop her from meeting the emperor? Linghu Shuiyue said, "the emperor has orders. When we return to Beijing, we must first meet the emperor." An old lady said, "are you disobeying the Queen''s orders?" Linghu Shuiyue said firmly: "the two moms are serious! How dare we disobey the Queen''s orders. Please go back and tell the empress that our palace will reply to the emperor first, and then go to the empress''s Jiaofang palace. " The two old mothers heard the meaning of Linghu Shuiyue and immediately wanted to stop her. They lightning general close to Linghu water month, a left and a right, propriety, want to force "please". However, how can Linghu Shuiyue go to the Queen''s bedroom? Isn''t that a trap? She dodged the two old mothers and went directly to the emperor''s bedroom. The two old mothers were obviously very good at martial arts, and they were very agile, but they couldn''t hold Linghu Shuiyue as they wanted. When Linghu Shuiyue asked to see the emperor, father-in-law Tian stopped outside the door, swept his white feather, and said in a sharp voice: "the emperor is ill, and the dragon is not in good health. Please go back to the ninth princess." Linghu Shuiyue said: "our palace has got some rare medicinal materials on the snow mountain. If the emperor''s dragon is ill, it may just be able to use them. What''s more, my palace is well versed in medical theory. It''s just right to show the emperor his pulse. The people in our palace went to the snow mountain to look for snow ginseng. It was according to the emperor''s will. Our palace is here to offer medicine to the emperor. " Tian Gonggong is the Queen''s person. At this moment, how can nine princesses meet the emperor? This nine princess has the ability to bring down the tiger and summon the Phoenix. When she meets the emperor, I don''t know what will happen? The Ministry of punishment and the people of the Imperial Army have brought the ninth master back to the Ministry of punishment, where the prison is waiting for the ninth master.After thinking about it, Duke Tian said, "the imperial doctor has seen the pulse for the emperor. He says that the emperor needs rest most. The princess of you is worried about the king of you. There is nothing wrong with this, but she can''t ignore the emperor''s dragon body and force her to see him. " Linghu Shuiyue is angry, but she must be calm. At this time, anger and any other emotion will not help, she must calm down. Two old mothers are still eyeing. Since the emperor was inside, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t see him. So, she bowed her head and thought a little. Suddenly, she carried her internal power and sent out her voice slowly. The voice is not loud to the people nearby, but it is long and can be heard clearly by the emperor who is separated in the thick wall. "My palace came back from the snow mountain in a hurry. When I came back to Yanjing, I heard that the emperor was ill, so I specially came to offer the emperor a thousand year old Longzhu grass. This Longzhu herb can cure all kinds of diseases, calm the nerves and prolong life. It is most suitable for people who are overworked for a long time. " Father-in-law Tian and the two old women in the distance were all shocked when they heard this! They have excellent martial arts. As soon as they hear it, they know that the girl in front of them used Dantian''s real Qi to talk. The genuine Qi of Dantian can be heard from thousands of miles. People who are close to you can hear it as well as people who are far away. However, it requires extremely high internal power cultivation. In the state of Yan, people who can communicate with Dantian are afraid that they can count with ten fingers. Chapter 306 Emperor Zhu Yinxi is taking a nap with Cen Zhaoyi in his bedroom. For seven days in a row, he turned over the brand of Cen Zhaoyi, and had a great impression on Cen Yangyang: "the spring night is bitter, and the day is short. Since then, the king did not reign early. There are three thousand women in the harem, and three thousand women are in love with each other. " The level of fascination. Although the emperor did not go to the early court and ignored the government, the cen central government succeeded in turning his overbearing power into his focus on health and longevity. Especially, after seven days of flattery, the emperor suddenly felt that he was old! In the face of a girl in the mood for love, the emperor couldn''t put it down after he fell in love with her. As Bai Juyi wrote, "chenghuan banquet has no leisure, spring outing night is the only night. The golden house is a charming night, and the jade house is a feast. " because of the lack of favor, the emperor, under the persuasion of Cen Zhaoyi, in order to take good care of the dragon body, appointed the fourteenth master as the crown prince of the east palace. It is said that this was just two days ago. The emperor suddenly felt that the dragon was not in good health. He complained that he was overworked for the Zhu family, and even spoiled a concubine. CEN Zhaoyi took the opportunity to say: "emperor, all the civil and military officials have a holiday. Why didn''t the emperor? I think the emperor is too hard! " The emperor held Cen Zhaoyi in his arms and said, "I am the destiny of the emperor. I was born to worry about the world. I don''t work hard, but who do I want to work hard?" The world is mine, ha ha! Of course, I have to worry about it. At that time, cen Zhaoyi leaned on the emperor''s protruding stomach and ran her fingertips across the emperor''s round stomach, saying: "emperor, all your princes are so filial to you. You, just set up a prince and let him share some hard work for you. The emperor will be able to accompany his concubines more. " "The prince of the east palace?" The emperor was awakened, thinking about the shape of the cableway, "I have this idea, but has been hesitant." The emperor has always been hesitant, whether to establish the king of Qi, or the king of you, or the king of Rui. CEN Zhaoyi said: "it''s a political matter to establish a prince. I don''t know which Prince is more suitable to be established as the east palace. However, my concubine heard that all the princes of the emperor are outstanding, that is, the Queen''s son. The fourteenth Prince loves romance and doesn''t like fighting. " "Well." The emperor nodded and said, "yes! 14. I used to think that he was too self-motivated. He loved flowers and birds, fought crickets, and was free to sing poetry at most. " CEN Zhaoyi said: "that''s it! Otherwise, with his filial piety to the emperor and the empress''s direct election, it would be the right choice for the prince. But he is not as mature and prudent as the king of Qi, nor more resourceful than the king of you. " The emperor scraped Cen Zhaoyi''s nose and said, "you know them well. The harem interferes with the government. This is... " CEN Yangyang immediately climbed and knelt down in front of the emperor, with his buttocks cocked up, bowed his head and said, "emperor, my concubine, damn it! What can I know? My concubine just entered the palace for the first time. These are just hearsay. The emperor who made the prince has the final say. The world is the land of kings The emperor reached out his hand and patted Cen Yang two times, and said, "Princess Ai, get up and kneel on the Dragon couch like this. Isn''t it clear that she''s teasing me?" CEN Yangyang is only wearing a red belly pocket at the moment. Most of the enchanting body in the thin skin was exposed, and this kneeling posture was really stirring the emperor''s fire. The next day, the emperor announced that the fourteenth master was the prince of the east palace. At this moment, the emperor is also taking a nap on the Dragon couch with Cen Yangyang in his arms. Originally, he did order, and no one was seen. However, when Linghu Shuiyue heard that he had Longzhu grass, he sat up from the Dragon couch and pushed Cen Yang away. Chapter 307 The emperor''s voice came from inside: "Duke Tian, Princess Xuanyou, come to my side hall. I''ll be there for a while!" "Yes The emperor makes a sound, and the father-in-law Tian has no choice but to take princess you to the side hall of the emperor''s bedroom. This, those two distant view of the old mammy also had to retreat. Linghu Shuiyue went into the emperor''s side hall and stood for a while before the emperor came. He was only wearing a bright yellow soft silk nightgown. That Cen Yangyang unexpectedly follows in the side, already dressed neatly, the palace attire is gorgeous. The emperor sat down, and Cen Yang was sitting beside him. I heard that Cen Yangyang had been granted the title of imperial concubine yesterday. The promotion was unprecedented. Linghu Shuiyue knelt down and kowtowed: "I see the emperor! Long live the emperor To see the emperor, Linghu Shuiyue finally has a higher fighting spirit. "No! Get up and talk The emperor put his feet on his knees. He was very impressed by Linghu Shuiyue. When she raised her face, she couldn''t even move her eyes. That day, the emperor was astonished to see Linghu water moon riding a tiger and playing flute. This makes the fox general''s a pair of sons and daughters to surpass the emperor''s numerous sons and daughters, as soon as appears the gorgeous crown world. The emperor really felt very special about this pair of children of Linghu general. Linghu Shuiyue raised her head slowly. When she glanced over the emperor''s face, she suddenly got a surprise! How long did she and Jiu Ye leave the palace? But ten days later, how did the emperor become so White and fat? This kind of white fat in the eyes of ordinary people may be gratifying! But in her eyes, it was like a kind of pathological swelling. What''s more, the protruding degree of the emperor''s stomach It''s not that she''s so attentive, it''s that she''s a doctor, and her professional habits come naturally. Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes glanced over Cen Yangyang''s face again! This Cen beauty is really enchanting and charming. She is a natural beauty, but her eyelids are also strange. Her make-up is exquisite and impeccable, but her eyelids seem to be puffy. Linghu Shuiyue stood up and said, "emperor, Linghu Shuiyue went up to the snow mountain with her husband, elder brother, seventh Princess and Prince Duanmu, and successfully got the ten thousand year snow ginseng. At the same time, I unexpectedly got a thousand year old Longzhu grass The emperor has been in the gentle village these days, almost forgetting about the ten thousand year snow ginseng. He was stunned, and suddenly found that he had been attacked, then angry, and then spoiled Cen Yangyang, and he had been addicted to women. The Empress Dowager did not return to the Xishan temple. The emperor seemed to be sober at this time and asked, "is your brother commander Linghu? There are seven princesses. Why don''t you come to see me? I''ll take a look at it first Linghu Shuiyue said: "Wannian Xueshen is with his brother. As soon as he returns to the palace, he hears that the Empress Dowager has arrived at the Xishan imperial temple. For fear of delaying the Empress Dowager''s illness, he goes to the Xishan imperial temple with the seventh princess to invite the Empress Dowager." "Well." The emperor thought it was reasonable. The Wannian snow ginseng was originally used to cure the Empress Dowager. He asked, "what about the Lingzhu grass?" "Lingzhucao is on my husband jiuwangye. We were lucky to get this Lingzhu grass on the snow mountain. It is the same rare treasure as the snow ginseng for thousands of years! If you take it, you can prolong your life, get rid of all kinds of diseases, and increase your ability. Therefore, when the ninth master got the Lingzhu grass, he was the first to hide it and said, "this Lingzhu grass, he wants to give it to his father!" "Oh? Xiao Jiu told me Do you have such filial piety? " The emperor asked hesitantly. In his mind, Xiaojiu had always been the candidate for the crown prince because of her beauty. But, just because Chapter 308 Just because a recent investigation by the Ministry of punishment has proved that Xiao Jiu colludes with the people in the Jianghu to organize a "Dragon Gate" and is actually the "silver faced Yan God" of the dragon gate. Zhu Yinxi''s most taboo is that his son''s clique, the royal family and jianghuzhong people collude with each other. In the eyes of the emperor, they were all disorderly officials and thieves who tried to plot against him in different ways. So, the emperor was very disappointed with Xiao Jiu! Zhu Wangyu was also moved by the fourteenth master''s blocking the arrow for him, and because the queen and Cen Yangyang were blowing the pillow wind, he decided to make fourteenth Prince of the east palace. Now that the crown prince''s position has been decided, when he heard about the filial piety of the ninth master, the emperor thought of Yu Qingyan, the concubine of the little ninth, and could not help saying that he had a trace of compassion. The heart that loves Xiaojiu since childhood looks up. So he sat with his head up and asked, "since he has that filial piety, why didn''t he come to see me with you? Or does he know what he has done and have no face to see me? " Linghu water moon heart big sudden! The Emperor didn''t know. Did the people of the Ministry of punishment and the Imperial Army take the ninth master away? She asked in surprise: "emperor, Xiaojiu was brought into the punishment department. Doesn''t the emperor know? He was just about to come to see the emperor and present lingzhucao to him. However, Zhao kuangzhuo, the Minister of punishment and the commander of the Imperial Army, took him away. " The emperor''s head has been in a daze recently. It seems that his memory is fragmented. At this time, Hou remembered that in his anger, he had asked the imperial army to cooperate with the Ministry of punishment to investigate the case of his being attacked. Linghu Shuiyue worried that the ninth master would suffer when he entered the punishment department. When the emperor pondered, he quickly said: "that Lingzhu grass is on the ninth master. If he is tortured or searched, Lingzhu grass is taken away. The emperor, there is only one Lingzhu grass in the world. If it is abused, there will be none." The emperor said: "nonsense! The Ministry of punishment and the imperial guards took the king, and they did not dare to torture him, let alone search him. " "Emperor, in a place like the Ministry of punishment, all the people who go in are equal to prisoners, even if they are relatives of the emperor, how can they go in without being wronged? If the emperor hopes that the Longzhu grass will not be taken away, he''d better go to the Ministry of punishment. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghu Shuiyue saw that the emperor was meditating again. He was so anxious that he said in a loud voice: "the emperor, Jiuye, he loves you! You always protect him. You are the only tree he can rely on. You are his father and his sky. How could he let people attack the emperor? We had several people together all the way, far away from the capital. What happened in the capital, how can it be related to the ninth master? Emperor, don''t you want to listen to the trial of the Ministry of punishment in person? Are you not afraid that Xiao Jiu is just framed? The emperor is wise! Xiao Jiu left Beijing. He had nothing to do with the affairs in Beijing! " The emperor was struck by thunder! He suddenly got up and said, "swing! I will go to the Ministry of criminal justice to hear the case in person! " When the emperor got up, he didn''t know whether it was for lingzhucao or because he was alerted by the words of the ninth princess. Linghu Shuiyue''s heart is anxious. He wants the emperor to get up and go to the punishment department immediately. However, at this time, the good Cen Yang Yang suddenly propped up his forehead, Jiao didi said: "Er! Emperor, I suddenly feel a headache! " "What''s the matter, princess? Just now I was fine. Why did I have a headache all of a sudden? " The Emperor just stepped out of the steps and stopped down, looking back at Cen Yang. CEN Yang said, "Oh "The emperor! My concubine My concubine What a stomachache Chapter 309 The emperor stopped and supported Cen Yangyang anxiously: "how can Aifei suddenly have a stomachache? Did you eat the wrong thing at lunch? I''d like to send the imperial doctor to feel the pulse of my concubine. " Linghu Shuiyue looks at Cen Yangyang''s eyes. Although she is half squinting and her small face is wrinkled, as if she is pathetic, I can still feel pity for her. However, the sudden stomachache or headache is absolutely false. This Cen Yang wants to stop the emperor and her going to the Ministry of punishment? Such an obvious purpose makes Linghu Shuiyue''s brain spin fast. She immediately said to the Emperor: "emperor, I often stay with my brother. My brother''s medical skills are very good. I''m very familiar with medical skills. Recently, I was instructed by an expert, and my medical skills improved by leaps and bounds. CEN Guifei''s headache and stomachache at the moment, my concubine can help her relieve the pain. " "Can you help Cen relieve pain? Come on! Princess you, let Princess Cen relieve the pain quickly The emperor obviously loves Cen Yangyang very much. Seeing that she has a headache, the emperor is worried. "All right! I''m very happy to serve you Linghu water month moment between the fingers of the left and right hands on more than five long silver glittering needles! At the sight of the ten long silver needles, cen Yang was shocked! I thought, is this princess you really able to cure or fake? She has no pain, no disease, these ten silver needles go down, isn''t it to human life? At this time, Linghu Shuiyue said: "emperor, Princess Cen, if the silver needle goes down in our palace, Princess Cen will cry out a few times. However, as long as Princess Cen cries a few times, the headache and stomachache will be cured. " Linghu Shuiyue said that, cen Guifei was shocked! But she was pretending to be in pain. How could she not feel pain immediately? The emperor is anxious. He doesn''t know why, but he trusts Linghu Shuiyue very much. Princess Cen exclaimed: "emperor, Princess you can''t do medicine at all! I''ll wait for the imperial doctor to come. Don''t give the princess a needle. " The emperor patted the imperial concubine Cen and said: "it doesn''t matter, love concubine! As long as you princess can let Cen love Princess pain, pain call a few sound no harm. CEN Aifei, don''t be afraid! How dare you make such a joke with me? " "The emperor is right! In front of the emperor, how dare our palace make trouble? Princess Cen, don''t be afraid! We promise that you will have pain relief in a moment. " Linghu Shuiyue immediately approached the imperial concubine Cen, separated the emperor, and suddenly inserted ten silver needles into the ten acupoints of the imperial concubine Cen. Among the ten silver needles, one of them was inserted into one of her pain points. As expected, Princess Cen really screamed like a pig! "Ouch! She killed! How painful I am Princess Cen screamed, but she didn''t dare to scream. She could only pretend to be charming. Linghu Shuiyue coldly looked at Cen Guifei and said: "as long as Cen Guifei can cry out a few times, it won''t hurt after that." CEN princess is really painful at the moment. She looks at Linghu Shuiyue with pain and gnashing her teeth. She thinks, when you pull out the needle, I must tell the emperor that I''m in pain all over! It''s killing me! It''s up to you! Linghu Shuiyue understood the meaning in the eyes of Princess Cen and said to the emperor, "the louder Princess Cen screams, the faster the pain stops. When I pull out the needle later, she will have a good sleep. After a good sleep, all diseases will disappear. " Just then, someone outside the door reported that Dr. Sun was coming! Linghu Shuiyue immediately pulls out the silver needle and points the sleeping point of Princess Cen to make her ears quiet. Sun Taiyi also heard the scream of Cen Guifei outside the door. When she came in, cen Guifei was silent. The emperor said, "quick! Dr. Sun, why do you have a headache and a stomachache for my wife Cen AI Sun Tai Yi took a red thread and wrapped it around the wrist of Princess Cen. After listening for a while, he said, "Princess Cen''s pulse is normal, and there is no disease." The emperor asked incredulously, "doctor sun, are you sure that Princess Cen has no disease? She said just now that she had a headache and a sudden cramp in her stomach "Weichen is sure that now there is no disease in Cen Guifei." Dr. Sun was on his knees, shaking his legs. Just now he heard the scream of Princess Cen outside the door, but now he really can''t find out the pulse of the disease. Chapter 310 "Well, that''s good, that''s good." The emperor finally assured, this just life small palace maids, old mammy people to wait on Cen noble concubine, he wants to put the frame to the punishment department. On the side of the Ministry of punishment, the ninth master was taken to the Ministry of punishment for questioning. Feng Xiuquan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was the Queen''s man, but he was accompanied by Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the royal guards. He had the courage to go step by step. "Jiuye, I''m sorry! The lower official''s duty is to send the ninth master to the Ministry of punishment for questioning because the ninth master is involved in the case that the emperor was attacked by an assassin. If you offend me, please don''t blame me! The case of the emperor''s assassination has gradually come to light. The assassin died that day without any confession. However, in his body, we found a sign belonging to the dragon gate. Our Ministry of punishment caught a disciple of the dragon gate, who testified that Jiuye was the leader of the dragon gate, Yin Mian Yan Shen. Nine ye, this, you can admit? " Zhu Youhong held his hand in front of the punishment hall. Facing the aggressive words of the Minister of punishment, he looked calm. He half narrowed his Phoenix eyes and asked, "my king has been ordered by the emperor and the Empress Dowager to look for snow ginseng in the snow mountain these days. People are outside the capital. The Minister of punishment thinks that I can participate in the affairs of the capital? I''ve come back to the capital. I haven''t even finished my lunch yet. Feng Jialang, you want me to come here. Do you want me to admit these unwarranted crimes? " Facing Jiuye''s calmness and Wangye''s aura, Feng Shilang stroked his forehead with his hand. He was sweating a little. However, he straightened his back and suddenly said in a high voice, "bring zhouqing up!" Soon, a man who was beaten all over with bloodstains was taken in by two executive officers of the Ministry of punishment. This talent comes in, after seeing nine ye, immediately "plop!" Kneel down in front of the ninth master. Zhu Youhong saw that he did not know this person. However, the man knelt down in front of him and cried out, "master! Help the little one! Help the little one "Who are you? I don''t know you at all. Who ordered you to talk nonsense in court? " Nine Ye looking at this person Yin ruthless eyes, can''t help surprised! The other side''s eyes told him that the other side was a dead man, a dog ready to kill him. Sure enough! The man who called himself Zhou Qing insisted that he was the master of the Dragon Gate: "master, I''m Zhou Qing! Don''t you know the villain? I''m sorry, master! I can''t stand the torture, so I''ve done it all! " Feng Shilang took the opportunity to ask in a loud voice: "Ninth master, the living witnesses are all here. Does ninth master have anything to defend?" Jiuye said, "I don''t know this man. Casually find someone to prove that I am the leader of the dragon gate? " He can''t admit that he is the leader of the dragon gate, absolutely not. He knew that what he hated most was that his princes and the so-called "disorderly officials and thieves" in jianghuzhong were conspiring against each other. However, he didn''t recognize it, but he was smiling. Just as he was getting angry, a voice came from the outside and said, "the Minister of Dali temple, Xu Yanwei, is here --" when Feng Shilang heard the name of Xu Yanwei, he immediately bit his teeth! Xu Yanwei, or Xu liansen, holds the post of Yanwei, and his official rank is one grade higher than that of him. Xu liansen came in with the people from Dali temple, stood in the middle, saluted the ninth master first, then turned to Feng Shilang and said, "we have received this case from Dali temple, please give it to Feng Shilang." Feng Shilang asked gravely, "this case is handed over by the emperor to our Ministry of punishment, and it will be investigated by our Ministry of punishment. When did the emperor say that the case would be handed over to Dali temple? " Chapter 311 Xu Yanwei raised his head and said, "your criminal department is too slow to handle the case. We Dali temple are going to take over. Should Feng Shilang refuse? The case of the emperor''s assassination is of great importance. Our Dali temple has the right to take over any unfinished case of the Ministry of punishment. " When Feng Shilang took the Queen''s order, he wanted to be heard and settled quickly, and he must be severely punished. However, when Xu Yanwei came to Dali temple, he didn''t even have the chance to use the trial. How could he use the heavy punishment? Besides, isn''t it that Jiuye was poisoned and seriously injured? From his meeting with Jiuye to bringing Jiuye into the criminal department, he didn''t feel that Jiuye had any signs of injury. On the contrary, a purple boa robe Jiuye looks handsome, let him see some legs soft. The ninth master was standing in front of the hall with his hands on his back. The powerful aura kept pressing him and made him gasp. Now that the crown prince has been appointed as the fourteenth master, he thinks that the ninth master has been seriously injured again, so he is a useless man. Who knows, in the face of the ninth master, he is still in a cold sweat and has no confidence at all? The talisman in Jiuye''s hand is still there. Will the emperor confiscate Jiuye''s seal? Now that there is another Xu Yanwei, the task will be even more difficult to complete. However, he did not dare to hand it over immediately! The empress''s intention must depend on this matter to let the charge of nine Ye''s rebellion be settled. In this way, the emperor will take back his handsome seal and half of his talisman. Otherwise, even if the fourteenth master becomes the prince, the queen still can''t rest easy. Now there is Xu Yanwei from Dali temple, and the situation is even more stalemate. One side asks for important people, and the other side refuses to intersect. Xu Yanwei''s eight character feet were sitting beside him. Feng Shilang startled the wooden hall. What he scared was himself, but no one in front of the hall was shocked by him. "Say it! Jiuye, do you want to draw? This man is obviously from your dragon gate. Are you the leader of the dragon gate? " Asked Feng in a high voice. The ninth master glanced at Mr. Feng, pursed his lips, and asked, "look for any three or four, cat or dog, and say that you are a cockroach. Do you want to draw a picture? Don''t say it''s one person. I can find ten or eight people and insist that Feng Shilang is a cockroach. Do you think you will become a cockroach? " Xu Yanwei, Xu liansen, and Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the Imperial Army, were amused by the ninth master''s argument and were laughing secretly. These two people are good friends of Jiuye, mainly because they were allies in the battlefield. In Beijing, in order to avoid talking, they usually don''t communicate with each other. But nine ye have something to do, they can''t sit by and ignore. The fourteenth master was made the prince, and they were most unconvinced. Feng Xiuquan discovered that although the nine masters were not appointed as the crown prince of the East Palace, their influence in the palace was not shaken. What''s more, the attitude of Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the Imperial Army, is not easy to guess. "You Wang, you are Personal attack Mr. Feng shivered with anger. Jiuye repeatedly compares him to a cockroach. Isn''t he abusing him? If he was an ordinary prisoner, he would be beaten to death immediately! However, at this moment, the evidence of crime has not been confirmed. The identity of Lord Zhu Youhong is here, and he can''t move. Jiuye said, "it''s just a metaphor! It''s not easy to prove a person''s guilt just by one person''s testimony. Who do you think is guilty in this world? Do you plan to take the king unjustly to the prison of the Ministry of punishment with such a little witness when you handle the case? If there is no other specific evidence from the Ministry of punishment, please don''t waste my time. I''ve come back from the snow mountain, but I haven''t met the emperor. The Empress Dowager is waiting for the herbs that I''ll bring back. " It''s more difficult for Mr. Feng to ride a tiger! Chapter 312 Just at this time, a pleasant sound like a dragon''s song suddenly sounded above the back of the punishment department''s house. After that, a voice resounded like the sky, very arrogant and evil: "ha ha! I am the Lord of the dragon gate. Who dares to accept me? I''ll take off his head! " It''s like thunder rolling all of a sudden! Everyone was shocked! The people in the Ministry of punishment, headed by Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the Imperial Army, quickly left the Ministry of punishment. Just out of the door of the Ministry of punishment, but see the Emperor just from the door to drive, followed by you princess Linghu Shuiyue and many guards. Naturally, the emperor suddenly heard the arrogant cry in the sky. He suddenly looked up, but there was a seven foot tall man standing on the back of the punishment Department building, with a silver mask on his face and a black robe on his body. He stood firmly on the roof, his robe flying in the wind! With a bow and arrow in his hand, he aimed his bow at the emperor and cried, "Zhu Yinxi! You''re just in time! Look at the arrow! I didn''t take your dog''s life last time. I''ll take it myself this time! " "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Three sharp arrows were fired at the Emperor Zhu Yinxi. "Escort! Escort The commander of the imperial guards, the bodyguards of the Imperial Palace, all the eunuchs and so on all cried out in a panic, and all the people surrounded the emperor. The three arrows didn''t hit the emperor, they just hit the ground. At this time, the ninth Master Zhu Youhong came out of the punishment department. Immediately, three arrows aimed at him at the same time and shot at him, shouting: "dare you dare to accept me? Hum! You don''t deserve to be my silver faced God! Eat my three arrows In front of the three arrows shot at the emperor, countless bodyguards surrounded the emperor, the emperor was not shot. However, when the following three arrows shot at Jiuye, Jiuye could not carry a sword when he entered the Department of punishment. Now, with his bare hands, he dodged and dodged two arrows, but one arrow shot into his shoulder blade! "Ah! Zhu Youhong! You hit the arrow again Linghu Shuiyue was surprised and cried out! Body image of an arrow to him! But, all the moves are too late! She couldn''t stop the sharp arrow from penetrating into Zhu Youhong''s right shoulder blade! How long has his left shoulder blade been injured by the silver dart? One wound is not good, another wound! "Come on! Get him! Don''t let him run away! Dare to come and go freely in my penal department, madam It''s presumptuous The Emperor Zhu Yinxi was shocked and yelled at the assassin who was about to escape. The commander of the imperial army was right here. He immediately waved a small flag, and a loud arrow flew into the cloud night. He told people to close the Palace door quickly and not let this man escape from the palace. However, the speed of this person''s body method is really incredible! The archers lined up and the arrows rained at him! However, the black robe on his body doesn''t seem to be able to shoot an arrow! Like a tornado, he was free to come and go. At one moment, lightning appeared on the back of the house; at another moment, he appeared like a ghost on the back of the house. Hahaha, he said with a big smile: "do you want to catch me? My silver faced God of hell disdains this palace! In the future, we must recognize it clearly! I am the silver faced God of hell! Ha ha ha... " How powerful this man is! It''s just like a dragon can''t see its head without its tail! All the people were moved to think, looking at the person who called himself "silver faced God of hell", it seemed that he would move the shape of the phantom, and gradually disappeared in everyone''s sight, all the people had some lingering fear! There are such powerful people in the world! It''s a god like existence! Chapter 313 "Chase! Chase me! No one! I can''t even take an assassin. Do I have a group of losers? " The emperor is very angry! He pointed to the imperial guards and scolded them. However, even the emperor could see that the man just now was really like a dragon who could see the head but not the tail. He moved his shadow and went far away in the blink of an eye. Even if the emperor put it together himself, he felt inferior. The emperor''s Kung Fu is also unfathomable, but he will never do it easily. However, just that person, that kind of Kung Fu is rare, no wonder people are so arrogant, dare to come and go freely in the imperial Forbidden Palace of the Imperial Army forest! "Zhao Tongling!" The emperor was furious. "Yes Zhao kuangzhuo takes orders! "From tomorrow, you will be responsible for sending 3000 imperial guards to destroy the dragon gate! I will destroy them The emperor had a fear of the dragon gate. He could not put it out. He could hardly eat and sleep. "Yes! Yes, I do Zhao kuangzhuo took the order. At this time, the emperor finally came to the ninth Prince and asked, "Princess you, how is your king hurt?" Linghu Shuiyue is holding Zhu Youhong. When the emperor comes, she just pulls out the arrow! The blood spatters out. Linghu Shuiyue is skillful. He quickly stops bleeding, applies medicine, and hugs Jiuye wait. This arrow wound is treated as soon as possible. Linghu Shuiyue has medicine on his body, so he can operate on the spot. He doesn''t want to make the injury more serious. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t answer the emperor''s question until he finished this series of things: "emperor, when we went to the snow mountain to look for Xueshen, we also met the attack of the mysterious man in black. Jiuye had a poisoned silver dart on his left shoulder blade, which was just cured. The old wound is not good, but today we have a new one As she spoke, she took out a pearl grass from Jiuye''s lapel, turned around, knelt down on both legs, held it in both hands and presented it to the emperor. She said to the emperor, "this is the Pearl grass we found. The Lord is thinking about it. When he comes back, he will see the emperor and present it to his father. When he entered the capital, he was taken away by the imperial guards and the Minister of punishment before he had finished his lunch. He said that he was the leader of the dragon gate and attacked the emperor. We didn''t know that the emperor had been attacked until we returned to Yanjing! Emperor, how could he attack his father? It is clear that someone has framed the Lord! " The emperor took Linghu Shuiyue''s Lingzhu grass, looked at it, and remembered the "silver faced God of hell" who had just appeared. The emperor knows that Xiaojiu''s martial arts are good, but compared with the man just now, he must have more interests! Therefore, the emperor finally believed that there was someone else in the "silver faced God of hell", and it would never be Xiao Jiu. In other words, you wang is not the mastermind of attacking him! In this way, he believed from the beginning that Xiaojiu had organized a dragon gate in collusion with the people in the river and lake, which was wrong for him. The emperor was very fond of Xiaojiu in his heart. At the moment, seeing Xiaojiu lying on the ground looking so pale, he wronged him again. He couldn''t help feeling sad. Although it''s hard to predict your heart, he used to love yu Qingyan most. Over the years, no one can replace Yu Qingyan in his mind. He squatted down and looked at the ninth prince. On his face, he seemed to see the beauty of jade. "Get up! Can you get up? I''ll send you back to the palace to have a good rest. " After all, he is his favorite son. When the misunderstanding is solved and the love between father and son reappears, the emperor''s voice becomes gentle. Chapter 314 Linghu Shuiyue saw the opportunity, immediately knelt down, kowtowed and said in a high voice: "thank you for your help! Please ask the emperor to let someone carry a flower bridge. The ninth master is injured. He can only carry it back to the mansion. " Linghu Shuiyue looks at his face and finds that the emperor is concerned about Jiuye. She knows that the emperor is shaken in his heart! Whether the ninth master is guilty or not depends on the emperor''s idea. She struck iron while it was iron, to make the emperor completely believe the ninth master. "Well, come on! Bring me my dragon chariot and send you king back to your house to recover. " The emperor excitedly asked people to carry his dragon chariot. The so-called "Dragon Gate" disciple first shot him with an arrow and then nine masters. That is to treat the emperor and Jiuye as father and son! The emperor asked people to sit in his dragon chariot, which had never happened before! The emperor''s Dragon chariot is specially designed for the emperor. So when Zhu Youhong heard this, he was shocked. There was a little tension on his pale face. He said, "father, just give my son a soft bridge." "Or a carriage." Zhu Youhong did not dare to sit in his father''s chariot. He is being suspected of holding a position, and it''s lucky that he can get rid of the suspicion now. If you enter the prison of the Ministry of punishment and are convicted of treason, you will be given a cup of poisonous wine at any time. When the emperor heard this, he let out another "Er". Then he let people drive a carriage which was wide and gorgeous, and asked the princess to accompany the ninth master back to his house to take good care of his wounds. Feng Xiuquan, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, looked at the knife with white eyes. He didn''t know how to explain to the queen afterwards? The situation is unexpected. It''s going to take a turn for the worse. Let alone convict the ninth master. Everyone''s gone! He shook his legs and knelt down in front of the emperor with courage and asked, "emperor, that How is the case closed? Do you want to go further? " But where the royal family is involved in the case, which official is not big? He''s just a bad luck guy! With a wave of his sleeve, the emperor said, "there''s no need to check again. Your punishment department will help the imperial army to root out the dragon gate. None of them will be left!" The emperor now blames all his grievances on the dragon gate. "Yes Mr. Feng did not dare to ask another word. Such an earth shaking case of the emperor''s assassination is over. In the end, it''s all about "Dragon Gate"! However, the dragon gate has nothing to do with the ninth prince. After Linghu Shuiyue and jiuwangye got on the carriage, they naturally wanted to leave the Forbidden Palace and imperial city as soon as possible. They had to go back to the Palace first. Their chariots and horses just came out of the south gate. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly found that there was a dragon in their chariot! Little silver dragon! The silver dragon is shrinking in the corner of the carriage. If you don''t pay attention, no one will find it. Then, in the blink of an eye, little Yinlong turned into a human being! He''s little white dragon! He became a little white dragon! At that moment, he was protecting the little white dragon who was following the ninth master. "Little white dragon!" Linghu Shuiyue covers her mouth with her hand in surprise and joy. For a long time, I can''t believe that there is a miniature version of the little white dragon in the shape of the giant dragon. "Princess, it''s me! You must keep your voice down Little white dragon became a teenager and then sat lazily beside the ninth master and asked, "master, why do you want me to shoot you with an arrow? It hurts Bruce Lee so much Linghu water month a listen, instantly understand! It turns out that the "silver faced God of hell" just now is little white dragon! It''s no wonder that so many imperial guards can''t help him. He can become a miniature version of little white dragon. "Thank you! Thank you very much, little white dragon! You''re more and more amazing! I said, "little white dragon does great things!" Chapter 315 Linghu Shuiyue is so happy that he can''t help praising xiaobailong. Xiao Bailong was praised for his shyness. His incarnation was a handsome boy about 14 years old. When he was shy, his face turned red, and even his ears turned red. He said, "the princess is praising me! This is the master''s wisdom. Xiaobai just does things according to the master''s instructions. " Linghu Shuiyue then turned to Jiuye and said, "what''s your bitter plan? Let Xiaobai shoot himself! I have invited the emperor. If the emperor comes to listen, things will turn for the better. " It turned out that the man had already thought of a way to save himself, but he didn''t discuss with her a word and let her worry. Besides, what is his method? Linghu Shuiyue thinks carefully that although this move hurts himself, it is the best way to get rid of the relationship between himself and shenlongmen. However, in this way, not only did he get hurt by the arrow, but also the dragon gate was in danger!! Linghu Shuiyue exclaimed in a low voice: "what about your dragon gate?" The ninth master, Zhu Youhong, half reclined, reached for his long arm which was not hurt, and gently stroked her head with his palm, saying, "the dragon gate must disappear! It''s a pity! The word "Dragon Gate" is very popular in the world Now that the emperor is going to destroy the dragon''s gate, the dragon''s gate will naturally disappear. Linghu Shuiyue is stunned! What kind of man is this man? The sky was about to fall, and he was injured by the arrow again, but his face looked like nothing happened, as if these things were trivial and commonplace. Nine Ye long arm strength, will she slightly embrace to come over, let her close to him some, nodded a ground to say: "god dragon gate three words get rid of, change a door number.". Yue''er, think of a school name for you! What do you say to change the dragon gate? " Linghu Shuiyue opened her mouth again and again. After a long time, she asked, "my uncle, is it really that simple? The emperor has ordered the commander of the imperial army to destroy the dragon gate. It''s OK to change the name. Do you think the commander of the imperial guards eats shit? " The ninth master bent his finger and flicked it on Linghu Shuiyue''s forehead. He said, "as long as father can dispel his doubts, the rest of things will be easy to do. Girl, you don''t have to worry too much! I told you to stay at home and wait for me to come back, you are not obedient Linghu Shuiyue suddenly felt aggrieved. She swung her little fist to beat him. She found that the man was hurt. She couldn''t bear to beat him. She put down her hand again and said: "my heart is like an ant on a hot pot. Do you want me to stay in the mansion? If you are really capable, don''t get hurt all the time! " Sobbing! He was either injured or wrongly put on trial in the criminal department! Although she is a military doctor in modern times, at that time, no man would make her worry from left to right! She looked at Jiuye''s handsome face again, pale as a white faced ghost. She felt very painful in her heart! "I know now that it''s impossible." Nine ye see girl a pair of bright eyes in tears fog diffuse, then, tears suddenly, Dida Dida to fall! He reached out and took out a white kerchief between his sleeves and bent down to wipe it for him. Soft voice from his mouth gently overflow: "don''t cry! Girls don''t cry! Huh? If you cry, my wound will hurt. " Nine ye so say, make fox water month of tears more turbulent and come, say: "let you pain! Let you dare not get hurt in the future She said, waving her sleeves to dry her tears. "In the future, what''s your plan? Tell me in advance, no?" Linghu Shuiyue''s mood changes. After crying, she is angry and a little unhappy! Jiuye and Xiaobai''s plan didn''t give her any information. What does it mean? Chapter 316 The girl just cried, and now she''s angry again?! So twisted Ni blame eyes to see in nine Ye''s eyes, he gently smile, eyes but all is doting way: "that is not what startling plan. Xiaobai can be transformed into a giant dragon, but also into such a small pocket Xiaobai. It''s also because he can transform himself that I came up with an expedient plan. " In fact, the ninth master is not sure whether there will be any unpredictable things at any time if he enters the prison of the Ministry of punishment. After all, the Ministry of punishment is the Queen''s power. After entering, it is in great danger at any time. Many things can be arranged ahead of time and step by step. However, more things are to change the plan at any time when the storm is surging. Because you think you are tall, but there is still a mountain high. His enemies can never give him a chance to take a breath and make one move harder than another. "Girl, do you regret marrying your husband? Just married, let you suffer so much Nine Ye asks pitifully, a pair of long Mou is patrolling on the pretty face of Linghu Shuiyue. Although marrying him is in great danger, he doesn''t want to see the word "regret" on the girl''s face. Linghu Shuiyue shakes her head and even forgets the conversation she and her brother heard that night. Although she is sentimental in nature, she has experienced a lot. From life to death, and from death to life, she is not so fragile. This little body is only 16 years old, but she has experienced a lot in her previous life. However, no matter how much experience some people have, their nature will not change. It''s easy to change, but hard to change. Linghu Shuiyue is such a woman, her nature is good, pure heart, medicine let her have a mind to help the world. She the ninth master seems to see four words on her body: the best is like water. This girl looks delicate, cute and smart. She has a big pattern. She is as good as water. Even he is ashamed of herself. The girl shook her head, and he found that his mind had been put down. He didn''t worry too much when he joined the penalty department, but he was really worried. Can this girl follow him without any regrets? Therefore, it is very important for him that a girl can shake her head to show no regret. He brought her under his wing, but he also knew that he also involved her in his crisis. Linghu Shuiyue nest in his arms, raised his small face and asked: "you just said that you want to change the name of your dragon gate? Is it really OK to change the name? " Of course, she knew that just changing his name would not work, but from Jiuye''s leisurely attitude, she suddenly understood that this man was really unpredictable. He must have had a good plan and had a plan in mind. That''s why she said so. "Well, did you come up with a good name?" Nine ye good mood ground asks. "Let''s have a Heaven devil sect! How about the name? Is it still tall? " Linghu Shuiyue asked carefully. While asking her, I put him on the bottom, hoping that he would be more comfortable. "Is magic good? How can Wang''s people use a magic word? It''s going to make people think we''re monsters. " Zhu Youhong has a trace of charm. "Well, how about the gate of heaven and earth? Heaven and earth are in harmony, forever and forever. It''s lucky. " She seems to have read about heaven and earth in martial arts novels, right? "Well, this is good! Heaven and earth gate, that is called heaven and earth gate! There''s a prize "For what?" Some female Baba ground asks a way, think to have what prize really. The man bent his index finger and bounced on the girl''s forehead: "this! Give me a prize! Let you sleep in your arms tonight Some wench tooted small mouth, cold hum! Is this also called a prize? It seems that a prince is already her husband. If you want to sleep with him, can you sleep with him at any time? Who is this pit? Chapter 317 The couple flirted with each other, and the little white dragon''s face turned pink. Cough! He coughed falsely to show his weakness. Don''t show your love, OK? It''s hard to be single. Linghu Shuiyue just remembered that the most deserving person was xiaobailong, right? She asked, "little white dragon, what reward do you want? You say? I''ll give you the little nine. " Little white dragon suddenly raised his head and asked, "which little nine are you talking about?" Linghu water month "ah" to, this just thought, her small nine Phoenix to. For a moment, she called Jiuye Xiaojiu, but the person xiaobailong thought of must be Xiaojiu Fenghuang, right? Sometimes very smart; sometimes cute girl she finally some understand! However, although she is the master of the little nine Phoenix, she can''t give her to whoever she wants? Little nine Phoenix is very arrogant. If she doesn''t like little white dragon, she can''t buy and sell marriage. Linghu Shuiyue''s expectant and shy eyes in front of xiaobailong can''t match the majestic xiaobailong disguised as "Yin Mian Yan Shen" with xiaomaotoujun who is looking forward to love. "Cough, if you are free tonight, you can pick up little nine Phoenix! She went to the Xishan temple to meet the empress dowager, but she didn''t know how a phoenix could pick up three people? " Linghu Shuiyue can only give him a chance! In fact, they get along with each other day and night. "Yes! Bruce Lee, yes The little white dragon finished and looked at the master. The ninth Master said jokingly, "the order of the princess is the order of the king. You can''t listen to the order of the king. You have to listen to the order of the princess." "Yes Now Bruce Lee understands! He said happily, "now that I''m out of the palace, I''m on my way back to the palace. The carriage is too narrow. I''ll go out and have some air." When he played the silver faced God of hell, he especially made his body very tall and powerful. At the moment, he became normal, just a 14-year-old beautiful boy. He said and immediately slipped out. The carriage quieted down, and Linghu Shuiyue nestled beside Jiuye. Both of them were tired, so they closed their eyes and had a rest. In the Queen''s bedroom, the queen was holding a cup and almost crushed it: "how can it be? Little crane son, don''t you say that Jiu Ye was poisoned and seriously injured? How could he arrange such a play in such a short time? Did the emperor believe it Little crane bowed his head in front of the queen, he also felt very shocked! The news he received was that Jiuye was injured after being poisoned by the dart. Even if the rescue was timely, he didn''t get better so quickly. However, the ninth master who returned to Beijing could not see any sign of being injured, and he was shot again outside the criminal department! This one, he is also soul stirring! "Little crane did not report to the empress until he received the exact news. The ninth master really survived! If he is seriously injured, as long as he can''t escape from the prison of the Ministry of punishment and the emperor doesn''t care, we can kill him at one stroke. Now, he turned the defeat into victory and got out. It''s still between raising his hand. What a nine master! What a bitter trick The queen asked, "little crane, why did the emperor believe him so easily? Last time we used our bodies to block his arrows "The fourteenth master blocked the arrow for the emperor last time, but the fourteenth master was wearing a golden hedgehog and didn''t get hurt at all. This time Jiuye let the arrow go straight through the shoulder blade. It''s really hurt! Do you think the emperor is stupid? " Chapter 318 Linghu Shuiyue accompanied Jiuye back to youwangfu. For youwangfu, Linghu Shuiyue only stayed for two nights, that is, the two newly married nights. Linghu Shuiyue lives in Shuiyue Pavilion, a loft named after her. Youwang mansion is very large, covering a very wide area, and there are many lofts in it. The attic where you wang lived is called you wang Pavilion, which is only two and a half stories high. Basically, the highest building here is two and a half stories. However, the red walls, green tiles, cornices and corners, the design of antique, elegant and chic, let people see the grand momentum of the royal family. This time, Jiuye takes Linghu Shuiyue to live in his Youwang Pavilion. There are two rows of crape myrtle trees in front of the gate of Youwang Pavilion, and there is a Wisteria flower rack on the right. It''s early autumn, and the weather in Yanjing is still a little hot, but the scenery around Youwang Pavilion is not only charming, but also cool. When she first entered Youwang Pavilion, Linghu Shuiyue was a little bit chubby, because she felt that her Shuiyue pavilion was not as good-looking as Youwang Pavilion, and it occupied a much smaller area. However, her Shuiyue Pavilion is also very unique. Next to it is a beautiful lotus Pavilion. Under the pavilion is water, and the lotus is blooming on the water, which is very beautiful. The hall of Youwang Pavilion is similar to Linghu Shuiyue''s imagination. It has the fragrance of calligraphy and painting, antique flavor, curtain bead and gauze, elegant and unique, and has the taste of Jiuye. The ninth master was injured. He was supported by Linghu Shuiyue and lay on a soft couch in the hall. Suddenly, a loud voice came out. The voice was very loud and said: "I want to go in to visit my husband. Do you dare to stop me?" Linghu Shuiyue heard that her husband was her husband. Her mouth pouted out and she was tall. She didn''t want to appreciate the elegance of this room! She asked angrily: "Ninth master, your side imperial concubine Cui Yingying has come. Do you want her to come in and serve you? It happens that I have been working hard all the way, and I want to have a rest. How about letting her come in to serve the ninth master? " The ninth master took her little hand and held it in his big hand. Because of her sudden jealousy, he was smiling and patted her little hand gently to pacify him: "go and send her to me! Let me have a good rest. Also, give you a bottom to go, don''t say is this woman, even if it is the end of the day under the woman all came, also less than you one. If I want to sleep with a woman, I''ll sleep with you. Do you know? Well Linghu Shuiyue is so ashamed! When the man spoke, the long eyebrow gently picked, Junrong demon like smile at her, voice ambiguous, dragged a little long tail, clearly like in sultry. Do you want her to go out and send his concubine? Cui Yingying''s voice is getting louder and louder. Is he eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard? The ninth master suddenly half narrowed his long eyes and said, "you are the hostess in the Youwang mansion. She is nothing. Girl, you are under one person and above ten thousand people Woman master. Whatever you do, right or wrong, I''ll support you! " Under one, over ten thousand? How does Linghu Shuiyue feel that this man intentionally bites the four words "under one person"? Hum! But the last sentence is good! Hum! She stamped her foot and glared at him. For the sake of his injury, she obediently turned and went out. I''m the princess of this man, and I even want to help him send his side princess! God, see you! Outside the door, Cui Yingying thinks that her sister Cui Xianxian has become the crown princess, and she has a strong backing, so she has already converged a lot and become arrogant. But no wonder! A good Xiangye daughter, married to become widowed, even the man''s clothes have not been led, she is not reconciled is normal. Linghu Shuiyue looked at her with pity and conveyed the words of the LORD: "the Lord is injured and needs rest. No one can disturb him! If you talk loudly outside the door so that the king can''t sleep, the family law will serve you! " Cui Yingying lives and looks at Linghu Shuiyue. She has to give him a blessing: "Yingying has seen the princess sister!" She lowered her voice and said, "Yingying is just thinking about the princess and wants to see her. She doesn''t mean to disturb her here." Chapter 319 When Linghu Shuiyue comes out of the gate of Youwang Pavilion, the gate will be closed automatically. She is a little strange. Isn''t this the ancient gate? Is there an automatic closing mechanism? In fact, it was really a door with mechanism. The reason why the door was closed was that the ninth master pressed a mechanism button hidden on the soft couch. When the gate was closed, the ninth master came down from the soft couch and walked freely. He was injured on his shoulder. But this injury is very different from the last one. This time, he told xiaobailong to shoot him intentionally. Not only was the arrow non-toxic, but xiaobailong had a good control. He let the arrow hit him, but it was just right into the flesh, and it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. That is to say, he only suffered a little skin and flesh injury, which is a small matter for him who has been fighting for many years and practising martial arts all the time. So, when he got up from the soft couch, his walking was really the same as usual. Instead of going into his bedroom to rest, he went into a study. The study is very big. There are three rows of large bookshelves in it. The bookshelves are full of volumes of books. These books are a little yellow, but they are very hardcover and neatly placed. He went to one of the bookshelves, in front of a grid of books, reached in and pushed the books. Instead of taking out any books, he oddly pressed a hidden button. After he pressed the button, he turned around and stood in front of a wooden wall hung with paintings and calligraphy. After a while, the wall without a door suddenly opened a door. He went in through the door, which closed automatically. It was dark inside, and he kept going down. After a long walk, a little light came out in front of me. There was a small stone room which was not too bright but could be seen clearly. This is obviously a basement! In the light of the little stone room, there was a man sitting there! He was Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the Imperial Army in court uniform. Zhao kuangzhuo seems to have been sitting here for a long time. Obviously, he has been waiting to see Jiu Ye. When he saw Jiuye, he immediately jumped up, saluted Jiuye, bowed and said, "I''ll see you!" Jiuye clapped his big hand on his shoulder, patted heavily and nodded. Obviously, they had many years of friendship and tacit understanding. Without saying much, they sat down on the ground. "Sir, in the current situation, should we just..." Zhao kuangzhuo made a gesture. This Zhao Kuang Zhuo seems to be a little anxious, made a gesture to burn the boat. Jiuye shook his head and said, "it''s not the right time." Zhao Kuang Zhuo was worried and asked, "the emperor ordered me to encircle and annihilate the dragon gate." "Well. Therefore, the dragon gate must be removed from the world. How can I turn the dragon gate into the gate of heaven and earth? " The ninth master asked. "Good name! But how can I deliver to the emperor? " Zhao kuangzhuo was a little excited. That''s why he came. The Dragon Gate belongs to the ninth master. How can he lead the army to encircle and suppress? But how can he disobey the edict? "Golden Pavilion!" Nine ye said three words. "Golden Pavilion? What does the ninth master mean? Let me use the Golden Pavilion as the dragon gate and try my best to destroy it? " Zhao kuangzhuo had a smile on his face. "Well. The Golden Pavilion serves her. I will ask people to change the three words "Golden Pavilion" into "Dragon Gate". You lead the troops to encircle and annihilate it! Is there any difficulty? " "No! Good idea Zhao kuangzhuo gave a thumbs up, "that Golden Pavilion, I have long wanted to find a chance to eradicate. That''s the Queen''s source of income, shovel it, no doubt let her run out of food! Chapter 320 Jiuye nodded again. Zhao kuangzhuo asked, "my Lord, how is your injury?" "Nothing, just a little skin injury." Jiuye looked at his shoulder and patted it specially. "Didn''t it cause your old trouble?" Zhao kuangzhuo asked again. Obviously, Zhao kuangzhuo knows Jiuye very well. "No The ninth master didn''t notice until now that although he was injured this time, it was preset, but all his injuries in the past would definitely cause the attack of old diseases. This time, it was like nothing happened. Zhao kuangzhuo asked strangely, "Ninth master, I heard that ninth master was seriously injured. I have been worried that Jiuye was still seriously injured when he returned to the capital. If you can''t defend yourself in the criminal department, I''m afraid the people in the criminal department will let you live in the prison of the criminal department. That''s why we asked Xu Yanwei of Dali temple to come and ask for help. " "Well done, Xu Yanwei! It''s been a while, just right! " The ninth master knew that Xu Yanwei, who could move Dali temple, would come here unprincipled and quarrel with the Ministry of punishment for no reason. This person must have been invited by Zhao kuangzhuo. "If it''s just right, it''s just right for Princess nine to come! Unexpectedly, nine princess can please move the emperor to come to hear, this is really unexpected good! I think it''s necessary to disturb a lot of people in the palace to bring the emperor here. Recently, the emperor was dazzled by that imperial concubine Cen. I''m afraid that even if there''s a big movement, the emperor won''t come. " "I didn''t expect my princess to have that nennai!" When Jiuye said this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He''s proud! He is proud that he has married a princess who is cute at ordinary times but shrewd at the critical moment. Zhao kuangzhuo didn''t seem to have seen Jiuye''s expression. He was greatly surprised and asked curiously, "did the princess invite the emperor?" Jiuye shook his head and said, "No. That girl, I only told her to go to the Empress Dowager. I only think that with the protection of the empress dowager, she will be safe. I''m in a hurry to return to Beijing this time. In the arrangement, the king did not count her. " "So it is! It seems that you have married a good princess. So what Sikong Yufei said is right? After that, the Lord will be like a tiger. " Zhao kuangzhuo said with a smile. "Well." After this sound, the corner of Jiuye''s mouth raised a more beautiful radian. This is a rare smile. Zhao kuangzhuo said with a smile: "so, congratulations to the Lord!" Two people poured some things, Zhao kuangzhuo just left, nine master turned to the study, just heard Linghu Shuiyue''s voice asked: "eh? Anyone here? Where are the good people? " Just now it is clear that she helped the ninth master to come in. She just went out to send the Cui side imperial concubine. It didn''t take much time. When she came back, the man was gone? Can you fly? Linghu Shuiyue looks for it and finds that Jiuye is not in his bedroom. Nine ye should say in the study: "love imperial concubine, I am in the study." "Don''t you mean to rest? How did you get into the study? Your body is injured either here or there. If you don''t have a good rest, what kind of books do you read? " Was it in the study? Hear his voice ring out, make fox water month inexplicably bear heart finally put down. The woman is obviously a little bit shivering, but listen in the ear of nine ye, seem to be very useful. He came out of the study with the same look and said, "I have a princess with excellent medical skills. Let alone here and there, I''m afraid that even if I become a salted fish, I will turn over." Chapter 321 Linghu water moon "poof!" A, almost spray rice! When did this man become so humorous? He has become a salted fish, and she can turn him over? Although her medical skill is good, she can not go against the sky to bring the dead back to life. Linghu Shuiyue watched Jiuye come out of the study, but she didn''t take any books. She asked strangely, "what are you doing in the study?" It''s normal for an injured person to enter the study and want to read a book, but he didn''t take the book when he came out. Jiuye replied: "I wanted to read a book, but Aifei came back. If I don''t read the book, it''s the princess of the king who is much better than the book." In fact, his princess is much better than the book! "Did you steal oil? You''ve learned to be smooth Linghu Shuiyue went over and helped Jiuye back to bed to have a rest. "The injured man, go back to the bedroom and lie down! I''ll make you something delicious. What do you want to eat? " "You can lie down!" Nine Ye an arm horizontal come over, will make fox water month embrace, embrace some tight way, "however, love imperial concubine want to accompany me to lie down.". As for the food, just tell the dining room to do it. Princess Ai doesn''t need to cook herself. " Linghu Shuiyue was gently pulled by the ninth master, so that he lay on the couch with him. Linghu Shuiyue is lying in her husband''s bed for the first time. This bed is very big, at least three times bigger than our modern big bed. "Why such a big bed?" Linghu Shuiyue immediately came to mind, here lie seven or eight beauties, together with the illusory scene of Jiuye. The man''s bedroom is very big, and luxury can be seen everywhere. Every antique decoration in the room is priceless. The ninth master didn''t know what Linghu Shuiyue thought of. He lay on his side, propped up half of his body, looked at Linghu Shuiyue and asked, "what are you thinking about? Think so blush? How about a big bed? It''s convenient for us to roll the sheets. " "No Nothing to think of! " Linghu Shuiyue stopped, covered up the dirty power of his thought, and quickly changed the topic, "I''m thinking, today I offended the cen imperial concubine, she will not let me go. When she wakes up, what will she do to deal with me? " "By the way, how did you get the emperor? How did you offend imperial concubine Cen? " Since returning to Yanjing, Jiuye has heard many rumors about his father''s new favorite, imperial concubine Cen. A beautiful girl was selected, and she was named Zhaoyi. Within seven days, she was named Princess again. It''s really an unprecedented promotion! "Do you know? CEN Guifei is Cen Yangyang, the woman she saw in Zhang Renhe''s room. She has changed into the emperor''s new favorite. " Linghu Shuiyue thought of the scene she saw in Zhang Renhe''s room when she saw her. "It''s her! It''s really the Queen''s chess piece. " The ninth master was shocked. "What''s more, when I saw the Emperor today, I found that the emperor''s body seemed white and fat. This white fat is not normal. It looks like edema and some kind of water poison." "Water poison?" Jiuye was even more surprised. In his hurry, he didn''t find his father white and fat. "Well, it''s like water poison. The general doctor can''t see the person who is poisoned by water, because the pulse condition won''t show anything. However, this water poison can make people remember that sometimes it''s like a fragment. It''s dizzy and easy to get tired, but it''s just that the lust is getting stronger. " "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure, because I''m in a hurry today. I''ve been worried about your safety. I don''t care about the emperor''s affairs. I just want to rescue you from the Ministry of punishment first. " Linghu water month this time mention this matter, more and more feel, the emperor only afraid is really poisoned. Chapter 322 "In that case, we must go into the palace to see our father!" Nine ye this time heart bottom is really some panic. How to say, the father and the king treat him well, not to mention the father and son''s feelings, despite the unpredictable situation in the palace, are still blood thicker than water. Linghu Shuiyue gently pressed the back of his hand and said, "don''t worry! A person who has been poisoned by water will not die suddenly, and he will not feel abrupt. It''s chronic poisoning. Ordinary doctors can''t diagnose it until more than half a month later, but the results of diagnosis are mostly edema and so on. " "It''s serious already!" "I suspect that Cen Yang was the one who poisoned him. However, without evidence, it is difficult for the emperor to believe that he has been poisoned. Now, take a rest. When the Empress Dowager comes back tomorrow, let''s go to the palace together. You can''t always toss about. Since you''ve been injured by an arrow, you''ll have to be seriously injured. " The ninth master looked at the appearance of a little girl in the moon. He thought deeply, but it seemed to be the same. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to the command of the concubine." Do you really listen to her that way? Linghu Shuiyue looks at Jiuye suspiciously. Jiuye touches her head, smiles and says seriously: "don''t doubt yourself! Don''t doubt me! Tomorrow we''ll go to the palace to fight against the treacherous concubine? " "Well, good! Fight with the concubine Linghu Shuiyue stretched out her little tail finger to hook it with Jiuye. Jiuye had never done such a childish action. He blinked his eyes to understand it. After hooking her with his fingers, he forced her to hook her into his arms. Linghu Shuiyue''s forehead touched his strong chest and raised his head to ask: "what do you want to do? Just injured man, you give me honest! Good boy! Sleep in your sleep. " Nine ye evil evil spirit ground smile: "this wound calculate what?"? I still want to do You Linghu Shuiyue flushed and thumped his chest: "I knew earlier, you just didn''t let me drive away Cui Yingying! I''ll let her come in and serve you. " The ninth master pounced on her and said, "don''t you hear me clearly? I''m talking about trying to do You "Mm-hmm..." ###### after waking up, cen Yangyang bit his silver teeth! She was put up by the nine princesses. After a long sleep, the Emperor didn''t show up today, let alone ask her to come. "Dead girl! How are you! If I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a man! " CEN Yang was walking around the room. Good little maid, also her head, said Hua Xiaochun, "you don''t have to be so anxious! In this palace, is there any capable person? What is a little loss? Now that you have the emperor''s support, are you afraid you can''t get the girl? " CEN Yangyang said: "that''s because you haven''t seen nine princesses. She has evil spirit! He opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, and his hands were full of ten long needles, so he dared to insert them into my palace! " CEN Yang think really some regret! How dare that girl insert her? She hurt like a pig in front of the emperor, but she said it was for her pain! Unfortunately, the emperor would believe her so-called medical skills! Hua Xiaochun said, "didn''t you say she was evil? That''s right! The emperor won''t announce you or come to you. You can pretend to be ill and have the emperor come. The emperor dotes on you so much now. If you are ill, the emperor will surely come. " "What if the emperor comes?" "When the emperor comes, you say that you seem to have been enchanted, and you feel uncomfortable all over! Then, you say, the ninth princess is a poison medicine demon princess, let the emperor burn he Chapter 323 "Is that ok? Will the emperor believe it? " CEN Yang thought of the nine princesses, though gnashing his teeth, but his heart was still palpitating. In her dreams, she was afraid of Linghu Shuiyue with ten silver needles in her fingers. Her eyes were fierce and she was thrust in. There was a trace of malice in Hua Xiaochun''s eyes. It was obvious that someone had already pointed out to her: "the emperor was poisoned. You just take this opportunity to let the emperor think that the poison was made by Linghu Shuiyue yesterday. Isn''t she very capable? She met the emperor yesterday CEN Yangyang is still hesitating. Hua Xiaochun continues: "the poison you give to the emperor is getting more and more effective. It will soon make the emperor suspect. No one can solve the emperor''s poison, so you dare to point out that Linghu Shuiyue is a poison medicine demon concubine. She poisoned you! " "But I have no poison. Even if the doctor comes, after the diagnosis, the palace is not poisoned, she will not be guilty. " CEN Yangyang remembers that when Linghu Shuiyue inserted ten long points into her acupoints, she was still afraid of the pain of heart and lung. The most terrible thing was that she could make her fall asleep immediately. Hua Xiaochun took out a bag of things from his waist and gave it to Cen Yangyang: "who said you were not poisoned? You are in the seven spirits that will attack after six hours. It''s colorless and tasteless. The poisoned person will be in a deep coma for several hours, and then attack. If there is no antidote, he will die of intestinal perforation after three days. " CEN Yang face frightened, step by step back to ask: "this poison has antidote?" "Yes! Of course! We won''t let you die, you can rest assured! Your poison can be cured by ordinary doctors. You take it now. " "Yes." CEN Yang is forced by Hua Xiaochun''s obscene power, so he doesn''t dare to resist. Hua Xiaochun''s identity is a little maid in waiting, but in fact she is the queen and Zhang Renhe''s father-in-law. However, before taking the medicine, she ordered a little maid in waiting to invite the emperor. The little palace maid went to the emperor in a hurry and reported to him, "emperor, your concubine CEN is poisoned!" The emperor was in the imperial study. He heard that the Empress Dowager had come back. He wanted to go there, but when he heard that Princess Cen was poisoned, he immediately went to her palace first. The emperor went to the sickbed of Lady Cen and saw that there was a sign of poisoning on her face. He was shocked and angry and said, "who is it? Which poisonous woman dares to poison my concubine? " "Ouch! ah My concubine is in great pain The imperial concubine of Cen called and said, "emperor, is my concubine about to die?" "Nonsense! Pass on the doctor quickly The emperor cried aloud, "Princess Ai, when was this poisoning?" Princess Cen said, "this The Emperor As soon as I woke up, I felt that my stomach was still stuffy, just a slight pain. I thought it was ok, but now it''s more painful than before! The nine princesses first gave me a silver needle yesterday, and then I didn''t know what pill she had fed into my mouth, and I fainted. " Hearing this, the emperor defended Linghu Shuiyue and said, "Aifei, you just fell asleep yesterday. The imperial doctor diagnosed you. You''re OK." "Concubine Cen said:" I think it''s OK. But now I have something to do! Emperor, does nine princesses know any magic? Did she poison my concubine? My concubine heard that she would bring down the tiger and summon the Phoenix. Emperor, you must decide for your concubine! " "What is Aifei talking about? Don''t say such things "How can I talk nonsense? Outside are secretly legend, originally Linghu general''s big daughter crazy silly, why suddenly become normal? For a disease that has not been cured for more than ten years, how can it be improved suddenly? There must be some evil on he Chapter 324 The emperor was going to be angry, but seeing that Princess Cen was in a cold sweat with pain and her face turned blue and purple, which was a sign of poisoning, he would not blame her for talking at this time. "Aifei, don''t guess! If you are poisoned, it has nothing to do with the nine princesses. " The emperor said, immediately called: "come on!" He asked people to check who was in charge of what imperial concubine Cen ate today. "Your Majesty, I''ve just got up and haven''t eaten yet. It''s none of my business. This must be what medicine the ninth princess gave her yesterday, which made her attack today. My concubine has been sleeping all the time since yesterday. That''s it when I get up. " The emperor frowned, just as Dr. Lin arrived in a hurry. The emperor asked Dr. Lin to feel the pulse of Princess Cen: "hurry up! Dr. Lin, please feel my concubine''s pulse and see what poison she has The doctor immediately sat down to feel his pulse. After a while, he was shocked. He knelt down on his knees and said, "emperor, the seven spirits are scattered among the concubines. The poison was colorless and tasteless. The poisoning immediately went into a coma. After a few hours, he woke up with abdominal pain and cold sweat. Three days later, if you don''t accept the antidote, you will die of intestinal perforation. " "In my palace, who dares to be so vicious?" The emperor is really angry, "pa!" A, palm pats on the tabletop, "Lin Tai Yi, you quickly give me love imperial concubine detoxification." Dr. Lin replied, "this Weichen also has no ready-made antidote. The emperor still immediately finds out the person who poisons the empress. That person must have an antidote. " As soon as Cen heard this, she immediately took the emperor''s clothes and begged pathetically, "emperor, hurry up and announce the nine princesses to come here! She must have an antidote. She must have poisoned it! I''ve never offended her. I met her for the first time yesterday. How can she do this to me? " The emperor had heard earlier that the ninth Princess and the ninth Prince were at the Empress Dowager''s side. He immediately sent people to Xuanjiu princess to come: "go! When you go to the Empress Dowager''s palace to pass my decree, Princess Xuanjiu will immediately go to the Xiuyang palace of Princess Cen. " "Yes A little eunuch took orders and went immediately. Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye are in the Empress Dowager''s Longevity Palace. They enter the palace early in the morning and want to see the Empress Dowager and the emperor again. The Empress Dowager had just been picked up by the seventh princess, when the ninth Princess and the ninth prince came, they were chatting happily. The Empress Dowager is laughing and exclaiming that the phoenix of commander Linghu is so beautiful! How happy she was to fly back from the Phoenix. Suddenly, the Empress Dowager asked, "which Lady CEN is in Xiuyang palace?" Linghu Shuiyue said, "I''m a newly elected pretty girl. She has been promoted from Zhaoyi to princess." The Empress Dowager said unhappily, "she''s poisoned. Why does the emperor invite Xiaojiu''s daughter-in-law instead of a doctor?" The little eunuch replied, "the concubine said that only nine princesses can cure the poison in her." The Empress Dowager was even more unhappy, and she said with a straight face, "what are these words? The imperial doctor can''t solve it, only the nine princesses can? What does she mean? The Emperor just let her make a fool of herself. Instead of asking the imperial doctor to detoxify, will she invite the ninth princess? " Linghu Shuiyue thought for a while and said, "empress dowager, since the emperor''s decree, I''ll go and see what''s going on." The Empress Dowager said, "good! If anyone dares to embarrass you, you say, "the AI family is waiting for you to come back and see the AI family." "Thank you for your kindness!" Linghu Shuiyue quickly thanks! With the words of the empress dowager, she was reassured. Chapter 325 Jiuye said: "moon, I will always be here to talk with the empress dowager, waiting for you to come back." Jiuye means that if you don''t come back, I''ll come to you with the Empress Dowager. Linghu Shuiyue nodded more confidently: "rest assured! I''ll be right back! You can drink tea here and wait for me with the Empress Dowager! " CEN Yang asked the emperor to announce her that something bad would happen. It seems that her silver needle didn''t frighten her yesterday. Instead, it made the adulterous concubine hate her. Seven princesses say: "nine elder sister-in-law, I accompany you to go over." Seven princesses don''t like that Cen Yang. When she grew up in the palace, she naturally smelled something fishy. Although she may not be able to help, she can embolden the nine princesses. Linghu Shuiyue returns a smile! She knew that Jiuye was inconvenient to accompany her because Jiuye was inconvenient to go in and out of the concubines'' bedroom. However, the seven princesses are different. Naturally, the seven princesses are very convenient. There is a person to accompany, of course, than a person to be more down-to-earth. So, two people together, talking and laughing to Cen Yangyang''s Xiuyang palace. The seventh princess said, "don''t worry! With the Empress Dowager in, you''ll be fine. If there''s any trouble, I''ll ask the Empress Dowager to come again. " "Thank you Only when they got to the door of Xiuyang palace, they saw that the maids in Xiuyang palace were all in a hurry. It seemed that they must be very nervous inside. Sure enough, the situation inside the Xiuyang palace is suffocating! That Cen imperial concubine lies on the bed, a pair of green face ghost''s appearance, seem to have been poisoned. "My concubine, meet the emperor!" Linghu Shuiyue met the emperor first. The emperor was worried: "hurry up! Nine princesses, you quickly see pulse for Cen noble concubine, see what poison she got? " Although the emperor''s heart is anxious, also followed Cen imperial concubine to rise some suspicions. However, the emperor saw that Jiuye was shot yesterday. The experience of Lingzhu grass presented to him by the ninth Princess proved that it was a rare Lingzhu grass in a hundred years. He made people take it all night. He felt fresh, light and healthy. He seemed to be a few years younger when he solved the drowsiness of these days. Therefore, although Cen Guifei repeatedly accused Linghu Shuiyue of poisoning, the emperor always sat patiently. Linghu Shuiyue takes a closer look. Is Cen Guifei poisoned? What kind of poison? Her heart "Dong" a, cry not good! She remembered that yesterday, in order to invite the emperor, she performed a beautiful silver needle to measure acupoints. In a hurry, she fainted the imperial concubine Cen. Now that she''s poisoned, why don''t you ask the doctor to come? After sitting down, she gave her pulse to Princess Cen, and she was surprised! Is Cen Yangyang really poisoned? no She got seven souls scattered! If the seven soul powder is used well, it can adjust its attack time. Ordinary doctors can detoxify it, but they have to ask her to detoxify it! Linghu Shuiyue said to the emperor after finishing the pulse: "report back to the emperor, the poison in Cen Guifei is qihunsan! Fortunately, the poisoning is still shallow. Please ask the imperial doctor in the palace for detoxification. " The emperor said, "I have asked Dr. Lin to come. He said that those who poison must have ready-made antidotes." The emperor looked at Linghu Shuiyue, also want to know, this poison and Linghu Shuiyue related? Linghu Shuiyue said: "why did the emperor only announce a doctor Lin to come here? There were many imperial doctors in the palace, especially sun Taiyi, whose medical skills were more excellent. The poison can''t be delayed. Please come here. " Emperor doubts, cen Yang weak ground says: "nine princess, you have antidote to hand in! I''ve never offended you. You put ten silver needles into the acupoints of my palace yesterday and fed me this poison, didn''t you? I admit that I have never offended you. Why do you poison me Chapter 326 The emperor sat upright. Although he felt sorry for Princess Cen, he didn''t mean to blame the nine princesses all the time. He just routinely asked, "what''s your defense, nine princesses?" CEN Yangwan didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t let anyone take the ninth Princess until now. He asked her what her defense was? In her original design, she thought that the emperor would immediately let people take the nine Princesses for her sake. The plot doesn''t conform to her design. Her heart is a little flustered. Linghu Shuiyue kowtowed to the Emperor: "please, the emperor, xuansun Taiyi! When sun Taiyi comes, I can explain. Emperor, Dr. Sun can prove that the poison of imperial concubine Cen has nothing to do with her concubines. " Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t feel flustered. After the pulse diagnosis, she has a plan. Does Cen want to blame her? It''s not that easy. The emperor waved his hand and said, "great doctor xuansun!" This sun Tai Yi is the chief of the Tai hospital, with excellent medical skills. In the Tai hospital, no one has the right medical skills, and the emperor can trust him. Soon, Dr. Sun was announced. CEN Yangyang felt strange! What if Dr. Sun came? As long as she insists that her poison is under Linghu water, she will be difficult to clear the suspicion. However, why did the emperor not take her? Standing next to the little maid Hua Xiaochun has been winking Cen Yang Yang, to her at the moment by the way Jieyi Jie, the Emperor may also be poisoned! However, cen Yang did not expect that the emperor''s attitude was so strange. It seemed that he had never doubted the ninth princess. All this seems to be derailing, not following the routine of Cen Guifei. Sun Taiyi felt Cen Yangyang''s pulse and knelt down to report back: "report back to the emperor, cen Guifei has been poisoned by qihunsan. Fortunately, the poisoning didn''t last more than half an hour. As long as you transfer out the antidote, the poison of qihunsan can be cured. " On hearing this, the emperor asked, "Dr. Sun, are you sure that the poison in Princess Cen does not last more than half an hour?" "I''m sure!" Dr. Sun answered with great certainty. This time, Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t need to defend. Cen Guifei''s poison has nothing to do with her. She coldly hook lips looking at Cen Yang Yang, don''t know this Cen noble concubine can also play out what flower move? CEN imperial concubine listened to the face that had been poisoned more colorless, eyes even some fear. It turns out that the time of poisoning can also be diagnosed. No wonder the poison girl is so calm. She didn''t panic after she came in. However, she turned quickly and immediately apologized to Linghu Shuiyue: "sorry! Nine princess, I seem to blame you! Because yesterday your silver needle scared my palace, so I thought it was you who poisoned me. " How hateful! In this way, didn''t she suffer? Besides, maybe the emperor will blame her! But, the poison on the emperor''s body, she must find a way to rely on to nine princesses, otherwise, she can''t explain, let alone revenge yesterday. The color below the emperor is not good-looking! He didn''t like Princess Cen very much. He insisted that the ninth princess was the one who poisoned her, so he said with a straight face: "Dr. Sun, you can detoxify Princess Cen right away." "Yes Sun Tai Yi began to detoxify the imperial concubine Cen. Princess Cen wants to expose the emperor''s poisoning at this moment, but she finds that the nine princesses are looking at her coldly. Her eyes are like two sharp swords. She''s scared. There are seven princesses, also looking at her coldly at the moment. She choked for a moment, and the poison on her body was breaking out again. Even her head was in a mess, so there was no way to make trouble again. Chapter 327 Sun Tai Yi detoxifies for Cen Gui Fei. Everyone in the first room is holding their breath. No one dares to breathe loudly at this time. However, Linghu Shuiyue and the seventh Princess sit beside them and enjoy their tea leisurely. The emperor was so annoyed by imperial concubine Cen that he became very anxious. At the moment, he also sat down at the tea table, took a cup of tea and drank a few mouthfuls. At this time, the cen imperial concubine thought that the opportunity had come, and put half of her life to point to the emperor. The emperor took half a cup and asked, "what do you want to say, princess The imperial concubine Cen fought her life and said: "poison! Toxic! Don''t drink, Emperor! I just saw that the ninth Princess didn''t know what she put in the emperor''s cup of tea! " Princess CEN is so angry! Trembling with anger! She is not willing to steal chicken and eat rice. She is also worried that she can''t finish the task. How can she explain to her master? "Toxic?" The cup in the emperor''s hand fell, "bang!" The ground fell on the carpet, which made the emperor''s face change. "Dr. Sun! You feel my pulse! Come on! Take Linghu Shuiyue down! " This, the emperor immediately let people will Linghu water month won! Linghu Shuiyue and the seventh princess were unexpected. Linghu Shuiyue thinks that the emperor seems to be really poisoned. Does the adulterous concubine want to blame the emperor''s poison on her? Sun Tai Yi was also so frightened that he was sweating cold. He rolled and crawled from the imperial concubine Cen to the emperor and gave him a pulse. Linghu Shuiyue was caught by two people who rushed in and knelt down. She looked at everything in front of her and looked on coldly. Suddenly, she found that the swelling on the emperor''s face had been removed, and there was no sign of poisoning. It was strange. At this time, Dr. Sun began to pulse the emperor. Dr. Sun felt his pulse and was in a cold sweat. This lady Cen didn''t really stir things up. He kept it for a long time, but he couldn''t find any sign of poisoning! What''s going on? The pulse of the emperor is very normal, why does that Cen Guifei want to point out that the emperor is poisoned? Dr. Sun Tai was afraid that he had made a mistake, and he did not dare to be careless in front of the emperor because of his decades of experience. He took it again and again, and finally asked, "emperor, what kind of medicine have you taken recently?" "I ate a pearl grass, which was presented by you wang and you princess. After I took it, I felt light and healthy, as if I had been ten years younger. " "No wonder!" Dr. Sun is tongue tied! This pearl grass is immortal grass! Mortals are few. The emperor was very surprised. He thought that there was something wrong with lingzhucao and said, "Dr. Sun, is lingzhucao poisonous? Yesterday, the ninth Prince and the ninth Princess presented me with a pearl herb. I was a little anxious. Last night, I had someone take it for me. " Sun Tai Yi immediately stood up and said, "Congratulations, Emperor! Congratulations, Emperor! It''s hard to find one for a hundred years or even a thousand years! Lingzhu grass can detoxify all kinds of poisons. No matter what poison the emperor was poisoned, it will be detoxified by Lingzhu grass now. Within a hundred days, the emperor is invincible. Even if the tea is poisonous, the emperor will not be poisoned. " Sun Taiyi''s words greatly shocked the imperial concubine Cen and Hua Xiaochun. They had been poisoning the emperor with painstaking efforts according to the instructions of father-in-law Zhang. They thought the time had come. The father-in-law said that seven days later, when the emperor''s poison came to the surface, there was no medicine in the world! When the emperor is poisoned, they should be ready to catch a ghost to escape. It would be perfect to hold the nine princesses! The emperor is poisoned, the prince has set up, and the ninth master is suspected of poisoning the ninth princess. What a perfect plan? Chapter 328 However, at the moment, Dr. Sun announced that the emperor''s poison had been removed, and all kinds of poisons were inviolable, because the ninth princess gave him a pearl grass! CEN imperial concubine white eyes a turn, almost startled to want to roll down from the bed! The emperor understood that the nine princesses offered him lingzhucao, and how could they poison him again? This is clear is Cen imperial concubine again and again, again and again three places, aim at nine imperial concubines! Can''t the emperor see that? He was not willing to punish her because he was spoiling her. He was also spoiling her. But, at the moment, this Cen noble concubine still shout loudly, say he also was poisoned! The emperor was terrified. At this moment, after hearing Dr. Sun''s words, the emperor stood up, went to the nine princesses, bent down and helped them up. "Let go of the nine princesses! I almost blame the ninth princess! Princess nine, get up! I know that Jiuye''s daughter-in-law has pure eyes and a pure heart. " Linghu Shuiyue stands up and laughs in her heart. The emperor''s turn is really fast. Just now she was caught, but now she says that she knows her eyes are pure and she is a child with a pure heart. She clasped her fist, gathered her eyes and said, "the emperor is wise and will never be blinded by appearances. As long as the emperor is OK, that is the blessing of the world. Long live the emperor! Long live! The emperor Xie is very observant and gives his concubines a clear conscience. " Linghu Shuiyue thinks that her flattery is not bad. "Long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live. The emperor is very happy. When he looks at the ninth princess, he looks more and more pleasant. He is really attracted by Linghu Shuiyue''s bright eyes. Appreciation and trust are written into the emperor''s dragon eyes. The emperor looked at Linghu Shuiyue for a few seconds, and kept admiring her. "You Wang has married a good daughter-in-law!" The emperor finally came to such a conclusion. As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, someone exclaimed, "emperor, Princess Cen has fainted!" The emperor then turned and walked to Princess Cen, lifted the Dragon Robe and sat in front of her bed. However, the emperor''s attitude has changed. When he looks at Princess Cen fainting, his face is not so anxious, even a little cold. "Dr. Sun, you can detoxify Princess Cen!" The emperor said slowly. "Yes At this time, Dr. Sun again detoxified imperial concubine Cen. At this time, the seven princesses who followed her finally relaxed and said to the emperor, "father, this princess Cen clearly intends to blame the nine princesses today! Will not my father deal with her? " The emperor has the same feeling, but now the cen concubine is poisoned and is being rescued. The emperor was in a bit of a dilemma, so he had to find some small ones to vent his anger and ask people to check the whole family. Who actually poisoned lady Cen? Seven princesses coldly pout a small mouth to say: "the father king, point to uncertain, this is other people Cen noble concubine oneself descend poison?" The emperor said, "nonsense! How can you poison yourself? " This Cen imperial concubine is a new favorite after all, the emperor is also very good to her. As a result, the emperor asked people to summon all the people in the Xiuyang palace of imperial concubine Cen. After a hasty trial, he pulled out several suspected people and killed them alive. Seeing that the scheme failed, Princess Cen pretended to be dead and didn''t dare to wake up until the emperor left and there was no one in the room. She dared to open her eyes, but beat her chest and feet and suffered for nothing. She knew that she might be out of favor. Sure enough, from that day on, the emperor did not call her again. In other words, imperial concubine Cen really fell out of favor from this day on. Chapter 329 Linghu Shuiyue and the seventh Princess come out of Xiuyang palace. Unexpectedly, Jiuye is waiting for them outside Xiuyang palace. At the sight of Linghu Shuiyue coming out with the seventh princess, Jiuye was relieved. "Have you been waiting outside Xiuyang palace?" Linghu Shuiyue saw Jiuye waiting outside the palace. He was so happy that he said, "are you so worried about me? No confidence in me? " Someone is so worried, her small face grinned a sweet smile. Walking out of Xiuyang palace together, the seventh Princess couldn''t wait to say, "brother nine, you don''t know how calm sister nine is. Just now, I was scared by the adulteress, but sister nine is calm, confident and calm. That treacherous imperial concubine is aimed at nine elder sister-in-law clearly, want to cut dirty wrongly nine elder sister-in-law. If the ninth sister-in-law is a little flustered, I''m afraid that the treacherous concubine will succeed. " The ninth master stretched out his arm and circled Linghu Shuiyue. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, which revealed a proud smile. But in fact, he was waiting outside Xiuyang palace just now. He really had an impulse to rush in. He has always been a cool person, because this girl seems to have broken the merit. The seventh Princess pointed to the ninth master and said, "eh? Nine elder brother, originally you can smile? I found that there seems to be something different about brother nine. " Zhu Youhong looked at the seventh Princess and said, "nonsense! What''s the difference? " "Hee hee! That''s the difference! Before, if I said that, brother nine would not answer me. But now at least say two words of nonsense, but also ask Linghu Shuiyue was surprised and asked, "was he really that cool before? I thought he''d always been a man of words. " "What? Brother nine is a man who talks a lot? " The seventh princess was frightened by Linghu Shuiyue''s words. She covered her mouth for fear that her chin would fall down. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t think that Jiuye was a wordy man, but at least he thought that he was very good at talking. How could seven princesses be so cool? If it''s cool, it''s just the beginning. Jiuye was studied by two girls all the way. Linghu Shuiyue listens to the seventh Princess talking about Jiuye''s affairs when he was a child, and she is very interested in it. "Let''s go back to the Empress Dowager and sit down again! The Buddha is waiting for you to teach her to take Wannian Xueshen correctly. " When she returned to the Empress Dowager''s Longevity Palace, the Empress Dowager was still waiting for them. When she sat down, the seventh Princess talked about the affairs of the imperial concubine Cen. She was still indignant and said, "maybe the treacherous concubine is the medicine she gave herself." The Empress Dowager asked, "is that the emperor''s end? How can the harem be quiet without finding out the truth? What is the queen doing when something like this happens? " The seventh Princess replied: "recently, the fourteenth elder brother was made the prince. The queen was very happy, but she was more tolerant to the people in the harem." As soon as the Empress Dowager heard that the fourteenth master had been made the prince, she immediately frowned. Looking at the ninth master, who had always hoped that the emperor would be the prince, she said darkly: "little nine, don''t worry, you don''t know who will win until the end." The ninth master arched his hand and said leisurely, "empress dowager, the fourteenth brother is very good." The Empress Dowager gave a cold snort, obviously very unhappy: "the emperor chose the time when the AI family was not here to make a decree for such an important matter as the establishment of the prince, and the AI family would never admit it." When the Empress Dowager said this, no one dared to say a word. In addition to the Empress Dowager dare to say this kind of words, even if others have the courage, also dare not say this kind of words at will. Chapter 330 They were talking about the wonders of going to the snow mountain. When they were attacked by the people in black and the ninth master was seriously injured, the ninth master took out a waist tag and handed it to the empress dowager, saying, "old Buddha, this waist tag was found on the people in black." As soon as the old Buddha saw it, his face became as cold as frost, because the waist tag was taken by the people in the palace, or was it the mark of the talents in the Queen''s palace. She said to the ninth master, "don''t worry, little nine. The sad family will ask the emperor for justice for you." "The empress dowager, with a waist token alone, can''t ask for justice. Xiaojiu just wants the Empress Dowager to know that there is such a thing. " Linghu Shuiyue also felt aggrieved: "empress dowager, Xiaojiu was killed by the poison dart. We can still talk to the Empress Dowager here. It''s so happy! " "These poor children!" The Empress Dowager listened and became emotional. At this time, Linghu huori came back to report to the Buddha. Buddha obviously can''t wait, hope to make fox fire day immediately give her with snow ginseng pharmaceutical. The old Buddha said, "fire day, there is a pill making stove in Taiji hospital in this palace. You can stay in Taiji hospital and make medicine for Aijia! Nine Princess medical skill is fine, small nine can leave her to help? " "The Empress Dowager''s orders are obligatory!" Therefore, the ninth master assured Linghu Shuiyue to stay in the Empress Dowager''s palace, while he went back to youwangfu first. The Queen''s palace. The queen learned that the little crane''s plan failed again. She had been plotting for so long, but in the end, she failed to succeed. This is too terrible! "Pa!" It''s a cry! The queen slapped the little crane: "didn''t you say that your plan was perfect? It''s perfect every time! What happened? What about poisoning? Why is the emperor so good? Why didn''t he die? " Little crane wiped the corner of his mouth and bowed back: "my plan is really perfect! Niang Niang, I didn''t expect that there was no medicine for the poison in the emperor, but the nine princesses happened to find a Lingzhu grass! There is really a pearl grass in this world! Lingzhu grass is really immortal grass! The ninth princess gave it to the emperor. " The queen was so angry that her mouth was a little crooked: "it''s the ninth Princess again! You Wang was seriously injured, but she was cured! There is no pearl grass in the world, she found it! Little bitches! My palace wants this little bitch to die! There is no place to die "Now, the ninth princess will stay in the Empress Dowager''s Longevity Palace. It''s said that she will work with Linghu huori to refine pills for the Empress Dowager to cure cough. " "Last time, didn''t you say that there was a dissension? Why does that cheap girl still devote herself to you Wang? She didn''t want revenge on her parents? The enmity of parents is not common! Didn''t you say that your plan of estrangement was successful? " Mr. Zhang said: "this According to reason, the plan is successful. But they are grasshoppers bound together on a ship. When they are in danger, they may first put down their hatred. But if hatred is planted, it will germinate one day. " "Now, you can think of a way for the palace not to let the old man take pills. With her, even if she became the prince on the 14th day, the palace was also restless. She has been coughing for so long. Why can''t she die? " The Queen''s eyes are full of venom. "Well A little difficult. Too the Dan medicine room of the hospital has the heavy soldier layer upon layer guard, the master is like cloud, we want to go in to steal Dan medicine of words, doubtless is a near death "If you can''t steal the elixir, you''ll kill that cheap girl for our palace!" Chapter 331 "Niang Niang, that girl''s martial arts are getting more and more powerful. I want to destroy her Well Zhang Renhe said with some headache. Empress Lu frowned and said, "there will be a Cuju competition the day after tomorrow. Everyone who has good martial arts will take part in this competition. You take this opportunity to send someone to sneak in. Maybe you don''t need to steal the elixir, just let people add a little poison to the elixir they made. In this way, if the old woman is poisoned, the Linghu brothers and sisters will be doomed. " "The empress should think carefully. I''ll arrange it. It''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone! " With that, Zhang Renhe withdrew from the Queen''s bedroom. "Be careful! Don''t let this palace down again. " The empress chest heaved and fell, pressed again and again, obviously some press Nai not to live. The reason why she couldn''t hold on was that the most important purpose of the plan had not been achieved. That is, the emperor did not take back the military power of the ninth master. The military power is in the hands of the ninth master, which is the reason why the queen is restless. In the dark night, in a bamboo forest, Zhang Renhe, who has only two eyes exposed, meets Hua Xiaochun, who is beside Cen Yangyang. When Hua Xiaochun saw Zhang Renhe, she suddenly tore off a human skin mask on her face. She was one of the four flower leaders, cen Lanting. CEN Lanting knelt down in front of Zhang Renhe and said humbly, "master, all the plans have failed. My servant should die. Please punish me!" At this time, Duke Zhang''s voice was very low. He had a man''s momentum and said: "if the emperor does not die, let the old Buddha die first." "Ah CEN Lanting suddenly surprised, raised her head and asked, "young master, it''s more difficult to start with the old Buddha." Duke Zhang took out a pill and gave it to Hua Xiaochun, saying, "give it to Su Zhiping, the Dan pharmacist in the alchemy room. Let him try to add this medicine to the pills they made for the Empress Dowager. " "Yes." Hua Xiaochun took the pill and left quickly. When Hua Xiaochun returned to Xiuyang palace, she went into her room. After closing the door, she put the poison in a box and put it in a drawer of the dressing table. Then she sat at the dresser and tore the skin off her face. A good beauty, she put on a human skin mask, became very ordinary, became a humble little maid. Maybe it was late at night, she didn''t do anything else, so she blew the light and went to bed. After sleeping for a while, in the dark night, a small pipe was inserted from the window paper, and a faint wisp of white smoke curled up. Cen Lanting, who had already fallen asleep, had a deep sleep. A shadow came in quietly, went to the dresser, opened the drawer, picked up the pill that Cen Lanting had just put in the box, looked at it in the moonlight in front of the window, and changed it. After changing the pills, Heiying goes to the tent and takes a look at it. Seeing that Cen Lanting, who is wearing a human skin mask, has turned into Hua Xiaochun, she can''t help shaking her head and sighing. This woman is really cautious! Even when I sleep, I wear a human skin mask. Her eyes turned and she wanted to leave like this, but she was not reconciled. So she went back to the dresser, took a box of rouge powder, opened it, and added some material to it. In this way, she left the room with satisfaction. Out of the wing room, she jumped up to the roof. On the roof, another shadow seemed to be watching for her. After seeing her, she left quickly with her. The two shadows quickly fled to the direction of Longevity Palace. Until, back to Longevity Palace range, one of the shadow finally can''t help but voice, he turned out to be Linghu fire day. Linghu fire day asked: "sister, what did you add in that box of rouge powder?" Linghu Shuiyue opened the black cloth on her face and said, "guess what?" Chapter 332 Linghu Shuiyue pulls down the black cloth, revealing a beautiful little face, a pair of smart eyes, shining mischievous luster in the dark night, asking Linghu huori. Linghu huori gave face to make a guess expression, guess to guess, but did not guess, finally asked: "good sister, give the answer, brother can''t guess." This is Linghu fire day in the past like to tease sister play tricks. In the past, he also liked to make some riddles for his sister to guess. Silly sister couldn''t guess and always asked for answers. However, the younger sister is now compared with the past, and it''s his turn to guess the answer. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly points on her toes and jumps on the roof. Under the light moon, the ancient roof is surrounded by dragon horns. Although the stars are dim, the night is still deeper, and Longevity Palace is very quiet. Two dark guards jump out and find that they are Linghu brothers and sisters. They immediately hide in the dark. Linghu huori jumps to the roof with Linghu Shuiyue. Seeing her sister sitting on the roof with her cheek tied to the moon, she can''t help but be stunned. Then she also follows her and sits down. "Sister, don''t you want to go back to bed? It''s midnight. " Linghu huori is rare to be with his sister. In the past, although her sister was stupid, she could often be together. In fact, her sister is a little sustenance of his soul. Because this silly sister will come to him no matter what. But now my sister is not stupid, and she also married Jiuye. It''s really hard to be with my sister as often as before. So, sitting next to his sister, he was reluctant to go back to sleep. Linghu Shuiyue, who sat down, was suddenly very quiet, then changed the topic and said, "brother, as the saying goes, hearing is proof, seeing is truth. However, sometimes I feel that what I hear, what I see, and what I don''t see may be true, but it may not be able to prove. Like Hua Xiaochun, she is wearing a human skin mask. You can see that she thinks she is a little maid in waiting, but she is one of the four most famous women. " "Sister, what do you want to say? Directly speaking, in front of my brother, no matter what my sister says, my brother will think it over carefully. " Make fox fire day faintly think of, younger sister wants to say what. "Brother, do you think the last night talk we heard is true? Later, it seemed that something had been proved by coincidence. However, my sister''s feelings and judgments are not like that. Jiuye is not a man who can kill his father. No matter from which angle, it''s impossible. " Linghu huori suddenly turned her sister around, looked at her face and sighed: "sister, you''ve really changed a person! My silly sister suddenly became so smart and intelligent that my brother felt that seeing is believing. Otherwise, it''s hard to believe that the girl in front of you is the girl you used to be. " Linghu huori looks at her sister and cherishes her time with her. as like as two peas, brother Li Hu, from the moon, touched his brother''s face, which he looked exactly alike, and sighed, "this is!" Brother brother, as like as two peas, brother, I will never believe that I will have the same brother as myself. Brother, you don''t think that Jiuye is the murderer who killed dad, OK? We''ll check again. " Is that what my sister wants to say? Linghu huori is noncommittal. The hatred of parents is not common, but we must prove it, find out the truth, and find out the real murderer. "Sister, I think we''d better check the details of Mr. Zhang first. Obviously, he is not a eunuch, but he works as a servant beside the queen. If the emperor and the Empress Dowager know that the queen has polluted the harem, she will be put in the cold. " "Brother, if he can stay with the queen for such a long time, there must be a panacea. Without any evidence, he can''t take off his pants. It''s said that there is a kind of Kungfu in the world that can shrink Yang, which is called shrinking Yang Gong. We must try his martial arts when we have a chance. " Chapter 333 At the same time, in the dark night, in the outskirts of Yanjing, in the mountains, a luxurious and mysterious loft, now in the light of the moonlight, quietly, as if all sounds were quiet. All of a sudden, under a little starlight, the three words "Golden Pavilion" faintly shine like gold! In front of the attic, under the "Golden Pavilion" sign, stood two small guards with swords in their hands. All of a sudden, "whew!" In silence, two shining silver needles hit the two minions'' necks quickly, accurately and fiercely, and they fell down in silence. Soon, four shadows appeared like ghosts. Two of them quickly climbed up the three character plaque of "Golden Pavilion" like monkeys. They didn''t know what to use to dismantle it. They removed the plaque of "Golden Gate" by dividing it into two places. The other two handed over a plaque with the words "Dragon Gate" and quickly hung it instead of the original one. Then, the four left quickly, and the whole process, without knowing it, made the night guard of the golden gate as usual, and waited on him with a silver needle, "whew! Whew All down. However, they only killed the guards and changed the plaque, but did not take any further action. In the same way, all the strongholds of the Golden Gate in Yanjing city were made in the same way. Overnight, the plaque of the Golden Gate became the dragon gate. And the dragon gate was replaced by "heaven and earth gate". The dark sky is full of mystery. Under a thin moon and stars, in a dense forest, a long figure stands in the bamboo forest and pine wind, carrying hands and clothes. He was in a black robe, tall and straight, and his back was like an owl standing here for a cup of tea. All of a sudden, dark shadows fell from all sides, like ghosts. There were about twelve of them kneeling around him, clasping their fists and saying, "report to the sect leader, it''s all finished as scheduled!" "Very good!" The man nodded, his long eyebrows flying into his hair under the moonlight. His long hair is exquisitely combed. In front of him is Yuguan''s hair. In the back, his long hair falls down like a waterfall. He raised his eyes, light moonlight, that pair of unique narrow Phoenix eyes let people easily distinguish, he is the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. At this time, a shadow quietly fell on his side, gently shaking the chicken feather fan in his hand, said: "all the layout is finished, just wait for the dawn to arrive, and the imperial guards are out!" So they stopped talking and just looked at the horizon. The sky was a little gray and hazy, but now it''s completely dark! However, the darkness is just a moment, as if, this is the darkest moment before dawn! As soon as the darkness passed, in the blink of an eye, there was a little bit of fish belly white in the sky. Then, a little bit of light came out. The light pierced the darkness before dawn. In an instant, everything in the world was illuminated by a glimmer of light, like the beginning of chaos. Just then, all of a sudden, a horse''s hoof came from far away! The sound of the horse''s hooves was very urgent. From a distance, I heard "drive!" It seems that there are thousands of troops coming! "Here it is! Let''s go As soon as the ninth master''s voice came out, all the people in black disappeared. In the distance, just after dawn, Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the Imperial Army, led thousands of elite cavalry troops and horses to wipe out the bandits. The "Dragon Gate" nest in Yanjing is surrounded! It''s not the first time that the imperial army has been ordered to purge the sects in the rivers and lakes, but it''s the bloodiest one. Chapter 334 The murderous air pervaded the whole dawn sky. In the forest outside Yanjing, the residence of the Golden Pavilion has always been very secret. They have always been mainly engaged in the business of killers, killing people when they have a price. The victory of the imperial guards lies in the large number of people. When they enter the Golden Pavilion, the disciples of the Golden Pavilion are still asleep. However, these killers of the Golden Pavilion are all Desperado who have been trained in hell. It is not so easy to eliminate them. However, there were only three thousand Imperial troops sent by the emperor to the command of the Imperial Army, but the number he brought was more than one thousand, four thousand in all. Who is the extra one thousand? It''s the elite of dragon gate! All the elites of the dragon gate are out to fight against the Golden Pavilion under the command of the Imperial Army! As a result, a total of four strongholds of the Golden Pavilion outside Yanjing were destroyed in one pot! This suppression lasted as long as three hours, the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, the skilful riding, and the blood shining into the sky! The imperial army is shouting to kill all the people in the "Dragon Gate", but the killers in the Golden Pavilion. The killers of the Golden Pavilion are wronged because they are confused as the dragon gate? Then you can only go to Yama to tell! No matter how cruel they are, they can''t defend themselves. They can''t say that they are the Golden Pavilion, not the dragon gate. Three hours later, the main Pavilion of the Golden Pavilion was burned down by a fire! It burned for more than an hour. Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the Imperial Army, returned to Beijing with some tablets of the dragon gate that had burned off their horns, so as to hand over to the emperor. The Emperor just had a cup of tea in the imperial study, and the empress was also there. The queen came to the emperor to hate the ceremony of setting up the prince. Commander Zhao came to answer the emperor''s orders with the plaques that burned the horns. He knelt down and said, "report back to the emperor. Wei Chen has ordered his troops to destroy the dragon gate. He has encircled and annihilated the four branches of the Dragon Gate in Beijing and their main hall! Although they didn''t catch the master of the dragon gate, a fire burned their main hall and sub hall, totally destroying more than 1300 disciples of the dragon gate. Weichen believes that from now on, the dragon gate has been removed from the world. " "Good! do well! What a reward The emperor applauded! The Dragon Gate became his heart knot. He was attacked twice, and the emperor was restless. However, it was not the dragon gate that attacked him. Zhao Tongling said: "however, our Yushen army has also damaged a lot of people and horses. The disciples of the Dragon God sect have excellent martial arts skills. It''s not easy to destroy them. They have damaged about 800 royal guards and 50 horses." The empress listened. Before the emperor could speak, she said with a smile, "good! The emperor will reward Zhao Tong for his meritorious service in suppressing bandits. " Therefore, the Emperor gave Zhao Tongling a very good reward, including gold and silver jewelry, Lingluo silk and satin, etc. After Zhao Tong received thanks, he quietly withdrew, but the corner of his mouth suddenly hooked up and looked at the queen. The queen was very happy to know that the dragon gate had been destroyed. When she came back to her palace from the imperial study, she almost wanted to hold a palace banquet to celebrate. Who knows, she just sat down to drink a cup of tea, the little crane son father-in-law Zhang came in in in a hurry, looked very bad, bent down in front of her and said: "Niang Niang, the big thing is not good!" "What''s the matter? Today, the uniformed tie soldiers of the Yulin army suppressed the dragon gate, and even the doorplate was burned. I saw it myself. " With a smile, the queen took another sip of tea. Little crane said, "lady, our Golden Pavilion has been destroyed!" "What did you say? Who can destroy our Golden Pavilion? " This Golden Pavilion is not only her queen''s influence in the world, but also her financial resources. The business of the killers in the Golden Pavilion is either killing people or looting, and then there are secret casinos. Their martial arts are so high that ordinary gangs in the river and lake dare not provoke them. Chapter 335 "Yes It was the Imperial Army led by Zhao Tong. " Xiaohezi was obviously shocked by the news, with sweat on his forehead. He printed it with a square towel. "What did you say? Xiaohezi, please make it clear to our palace! " How can this Golden Pavilion be destroyed? That''s her queen''s main source of money behind the scenes. Without the Golden Pavilion, where would her huge economic expenditure and luxurious life come from? Although she is the queen, how can she help her son compete in the East Palace if she only depends on the imperial food in the palace? This time, Duke Zhang of xiaohezi also supported his forehead with his hand, and said in a cold sweat: "our Golden Pavilion has four sub pavilions and one general Pavilion in the capital. In the middle of the night yesterday, the number of five pavilions was quietly changed into the number of "Dragon Gate". At dawn today, commander Zhao received a secret report. There are five sub altar locations of the so-called "Dragon Gate" in the secret newspaper, but our Golden Pavilion! So commander Zhao Da led the army to encircle and annihilate the five strongholds of our Golden Pavilion before dawn. " "Pa!" The empress bounced up from her chair. "Do you mean commander Zhao is in collusion with the dragon gate? Isn''t he the ninth master''s man? " "Niang Niang, this doesn''t mean that commander Zhao has colluded with the people of shenlongmen. This can only show that the people of shenlongmen took advantage of commander Zhao. " "However, our golden men are highly skilled in martial arts. How could they be destroyed by the 3000 elite riders? All the soldiers and horses in the court are rubbish! They have destroyed the people of this palace? " "Niang Niang, it is said that the emperor only sent 3000 elite riders to commander Zhao, but commander Zhao brought about 1000 more people. What''s more, their martial arts are as good as ours. " "This shows that commander Zhao colludes with the people in the Jianghu! This shows that commander Zhao is a member of the ninth master. " The news made the queen sweat. "But we can''t appeal to the emperor! This can only be dumb to eat Coptis "Bang!" The Queen''s cup fell to the ground this time. "Dumb people eat Coptis! Dumb eat Coptis! Little crane, did we really cut this time? The emperor is not dead, the Empress Dowager is not dead, but our golden gate is dead! " The empress was no longer proud, and there was a little fear in her eyes. "Niang Niang, although we are badly hurt this time, Niang Niang doesn''t need to think that our golden gate is dead like this. In fact, they only exterminated ordinary killers. Those with high martial arts skills escaped. " "Well! Since he escaped, what''s the use? They''re all bullshit! If they are useful, they should kill three thousand elite cavalry. " "Niang Niang, our people are unprepared, and there are few people, so we can''t stop a hundred by one. Niang Niang, since shenlongmen can change its face and name. Why can''t we abandon the Golden Pavilion and change its name? " "But we lost a lot." "Golden gate is just a killer organization. Now it''s just some useless low-level killers. If you need people with good martial arts skills, there are many people on the river. We can let our people convince a school in Jianghu to be used by us. " "How can you conquer a sect in the world? In that case, why don''t we let all the sects in the Jianghu listen to us? " "Niang Niang, do you mean to start a Wulin alliance and elect a Wulin alliance leader, and this alliance is mainly for our people?" "Little crane, aren''t you very good at martial arts? Do you have the confidence to win the ninth master? Or, who has the highest martial arts in Jianghu? As long as he can be used by the palace, you can help him become the leader of the Wulin alliance. Otherwise, after the destruction of the golden gate, our casino business, weapons business Business in all walks of life will be affected immediately. " Chapter 336 The next day, anyone with a little better information in the Jianghu was transmitting a mysterious gossip. The mysterious Dragon Gate failed to assassinate the emperor, and was sent by the emperor to destroy it overnight! Strangely, there is also a golden gate which makes people feel terrible when they listen to it. It was burned out overnight! It is an unprecedented feat of the state of Yan to wipe out two frightening sects overnight. In the past, the court sent troops many times to exterminate the so and so sect, just because they were all disorderly officials and thieves. However, when the imperial court sends troops, it is not only unable to wipe out some of the big sects in the river and lake, but it often damages its hands and feet and ends up with nothing. This time, the imperial guards of the court showed great prestige! Some of them were beheaded at the moment. Many people went to the execution ground to see the beheading. The common people seemed to sympathize with the disciples of the dragon gate, and there was a cry. The next day, there was a talk of electing the leader of the Wulin alliance. This means that if all the sects in Jianghu want to protect themselves, they must unite. If a certain sect is in trouble, they should follow the order of the Wulin alliance leader and discuss the grand event together Yunyun. Linghu Shuiyue and her brother make medicine in the Tai hospital during the day and sneak out at night. Their target is Mr. Zhang. And this father-in-law Zhang was in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom during the day, and only in the evening did he return to his own eunuch''s office. That night, they found that this father-in-law Zhang had just returned to his house, and hurriedly sat in a small soft sedan chair. The soft bridge was carried by four people together. At first, I didn''t think it was special. I just felt that the four bridge men were walking very fast. But soon, their speed was as fast as they could fly! "What a great lightness skill! It''s a pity that these four people are willing to be used by a eunuch because of their excellent lightness skills! " Linghu huori whispered. "Elder brother, this father-in-law Zhang is the most popular person around the queen. He is willing to die for money in the Wulin. As long as he is rich and powerful, there are many people who follow the trend." Linghu Shuiyue is not surprised. "Where is he going so late? It''s such a wild road. " Linghu huori looked at the flower bridge that was walking on the treetop after it worked out. He couldn''t help feeling more and more strange. "No matter, follow him! In short, I think this person is by no means simple. Otherwise, I''ll call Xiaojiu Fenghuang and we''ll follow him at a high place. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll lose him. " Linghu Shuiyue proposed. "Don''t get too close to him. He''s very tactful. Well, if you call Xiaojiu Fenghuang, we''ll follow him at a high place. We won''t lose him or be detected easily. " Linghu Shuiyue shakes the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her hand. The bracelet doesn''t make a sound. Linghu huori asked: "sister, what''s the matter? Why didn''t your bracelet ring? Is it broken? " Linghu water moon "poof!" "Of course not," he said with a small smile. I didn''t know how to use it before. Every time I called it, I had to shake the bracelet and make a sound. But now I have a connection with it. When I shake it like this, it has already sent out a natural wave that can make Xiaojiu feel. It doesn''t need any sound. No one else will feel it. Only the little nine Phoenix can sense that I''m calling it. " "That''s great!" Make fox fire day envy dead! Suddenly, there was a hairy thing under his feet. Looking down, it turned out that the little snow fox had followed him. "What''s the use of following me?" he asked? You can''t fly or become a Phoenix. " Chapter 337 Although it was the tone of blame, Linghu huori stooped to pick up xiaoxuehu and asked, "how can you be here? Isn''t she locked up by the seventh princess? " "Well! If I want to go, I''ll go with whoever I want. Princess seven, she can''t keep me a thousand year old fox demon. " Little snow fox suddenly turned into a beautiful girl, only 13 or 4 years old. Gu Lingjing spits out her little red tongue to Linghu huori and blinks her eyes. Linghu huori immediately pushed away awkwardly and said, "I like the appearance of your little Xuehu a little more. If you change your shape, don''t follow us. Just like that, don''t look like a coquettish fox. " What he likes is that the little snow fox can help him find a cure, but he is not interested in her fleas. Little Xuehu was afraid of being abandoned by Linghu huori, and immediately turned into a little Xuehu. She jumped into Linghu huori''s arms and let Linghu huori have to hold it. It seems that Linghu huori really just likes xiaoxuehu, but doesn''t like her becoming a girl. So, the little snow fox had to become a little snow fox, in order to nest well in the arms of Linghu huori. Small nine Phoenix quickly appeared in front of them, Linghu water month and Linghu fire day are afraid to lose people, for suddenly more small snow fox, Linghu fire day had to hold it. After controlling the Nine Tailed phoenix flying in the air, they found that the soft bridge went so fast! Those four sedan bearers are really not good at lightness. They were flying on the treetops and walking further and further in the moonlight like ghosts. "Where are they going? How fast! We have to catch up. " Linghu Shuiyue immediately urges Xiaojiu Fenghuang to follow. Since the capital came into effect, they have been walking on the treetops in the wilderness. After walking for more than an hour, they stopped at an unknown hillside. In the dim moonlight, they looked down and saw an old palace hidden on the hillside. If they hadn''t followed them, they couldn''t believe that there would be such a mysterious palace hidden on the hillside near the sea and among the thick woods. It''s not easy to get to the mountainside alone, and their palace is built on the side of the cliff and the sea. When they come up, they have to go through the winding Cliff Road and fall to pieces every minute. At this moment, they also slowly fly down on a thick tree, hidden. Through the leafy leaves, in the distance, they saw that Mr. Zhang''s soft bridge stopped, the soft curtain was opened, he came out of the bridge, straightened his back, and stood in front of a pavilion hidden in the dense forest. There was no light in front of the pavilion, only the moonlight. In a hazy moment, they saw that there were three words written on the plaque in front of the Palace - white jade palace. White jade palace?! When Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori saw the words "Baiyu Palace", their faces changed! It turns out that the most mysterious white jade palace in the world is on the mountainside of the white jade peak outside the Yanjing city! It''s just a journey of more than an hour. Of course, their journey of more than an hour was driven out by the best lightness skills. Linghu Shuiyue, let alone the Phoenix. The rumors about Baiyu Palace are very mysterious. Everyone knows that the master of Baiyu palace is Gong Baiyu, but he is a man or a woman, and he is always rare, but no one can see his true face. Is it hard to see that Gong Baiyu and Zhang Gonggong have a deep friendship? Linghu Shuiyue thinks it''s inconvenient to go in, but he has more doubts about this father-in-law Zhang. So, she suddenly said to Xuehu: "now, it''s your turn to play! You are such a small group, can you follow in and have a look inside? My brother and I will see if we can get in later. But if we can''t get in, we''ll try not to get in. " Little snow fox nodded and jumped down from Linghu huori''s arms. Linghu Shuiyue said in a low voice: "you wait! You are such a white ball, in this dark night, it is easy to be found Linghu Shuiyue said, took a bottle of liquid medicine from his arms, spilled the liquid medicine on the little white fox, and said a word: "change!" This change word just falls, small white fox became small black fox. Little white fox saw that she had become a dark group. She couldn''t help feeling aggrieved because she didn''t like black. Linghu Shuiyue flicked her forehead and said, "don''t worry! It''s just a hair dye. You can get white after washing in water a few times. " Small white fox this just jumps Di, "whew" ground disappears. Just then, the door of the white jade palace was suddenly opened, and father-in-law Zhang stepped in by himself. Just as he stepped into the door, he never thought that a little black fox "whew" followed the door like lightning. Little white fox flashed into the door, shrank behind a screen and did not dare to move. Because, she suddenly heard a very enchanting voice into her fox ear: "my careful liver, you finally come back to see this palace?" The sound is really How sweet! In fact, little white fox has two thousand taels of power. Who can match her? However, relatively speaking, this voice in the ear, she knew that there is a mountain high ah! How could there be such an evil voice in this world? This woman is not her ancestor, is she?Small black fox through a gap in the screen, the atmosphere also dare not out. This look, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva! In her fox eyes, she is an enchanting woman of all kinds! The woman looked about twenty-five to thirty years old. She was wearing a long red dress, and her clothes were laid out on the red carpet. Her chest dress was very low and rough. Under the red dress, her two long legs were bent up and side swung. She was sitting on the gorgeous fox couch. She was gorgeous and enchanting. After Zhang Gonggong came in, he knelt down, bowed his head in front of the woman and said, "Xiaoyu is missing the palace master''s wife all the time!" The woman, who was called the lady of the palace master, had a charming smile on her lips and said, "I think Xiaoyu is popular and spicy with the queen. I''ve forgotten all about this palace for a long time." Zhang Renhe said, "how can it be? Xiaoyu can forget anyone in the world, but she will never forget the palace master''s wife. " "Well! A smooth tone is characteristic of men. If you don''t come back to visit our palace for such a long time, you dare to say such a thing, and if you don''t look red and your heart doesn''t jump, it''s just us Xiaoyu, isn''t it? " "Don''t you believe Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu is in the center of the palace, in the field. " Zhang Renhe had been kneeling, but he didn''t get up. "Say it! Why did you come back to Baiyu palace in the middle of the night? You won''t tell me that you came back because you miss my palace, will you The lady of the master of the white jade palace flicked her sleeve and looked at Zhang Renhe with her charming eyes. She seemed to know him very well. Chapter 338 Zhang Renhe said: "when Xiaoyu comes back, one reason is that she misses the master of the palace. The other reason is that she wants to give Baiyu palace a chance to enter Yanjing." "Oh? realize one ''s ambition? How to make a grand plan? " There seems to be a flash of interest in the palace master''s wife''s eyes. However, it converges instantaneously, and there seems to be no waves in the fundus. Zhang Renhe knows, he hit the nail on the head! So he immediately continued to explain his intention: "just this morning, the Queen''s Golden Pavilion was annihilated by the royal guards and the dragon gate. As if the queen had been enlarged, she needed a new blood to fill it. Xiaoyu remembers that his wife had long wanted to be in charge of Yanjing. " "I really want to be in charge of Yanjing, but I don''t want to be the paw of the queen." The palace master''s wife swings a sexy and evil posture again, and seems not to be moved by what Xiaoyu said. "Why should the palace master care about the way to enter the palace and who''s influence? The key is that the palace master is wealth. This is the best shortcut! The main purpose of the palace is to get into Yanjing and help Xiaoyu. When it is successful in the future, Yanjing will be the palace master''s world. " "Xiaoyu, are you out of control now? At that time, I remember that you said you only wanted to get rid of one person, because that person destroyed your family and country. Now, that man is gone, and you are like a duck to water beside the queen. It seems to me that you are more and more unable to stop? " "Well! That man is not that simple! He is not at the end of his tether. Does the palace master really not want to enter Yanjing? In the state of Dayan, how can great things be achieved without entering Yanjing? If you want to make a fortune, you can peck millet and steal millet on the edge of the cliff. Can you make a fortune? It''s better for the palace master to think about it carefully. Xiaoyu will give the palace master half time to think about it? The palace master knows that there are so many talented people in the world. There are so many people who want to be in charge of Yanjing. They want to find a big tree to collude with each other. Which Gang is not willing to do it? It''s not that Xiaoyu can''t find talents. It''s just that Xiaoyu and the palace master are predestined. Why don''t we carry on the predestination to the end? " At this time, Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori, who are eavesdropping outside the window, are awed in their hearts and think sensitively, how many stories does Zhang Renhe have? Beside the empress is Zhang Renhe, father-in-law of Zhang, but in front of his wife is Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu Xiaoyu, is he Gong Baiyu? Who is the lady of the palace master? He Can''t it really be the legendary palace white jade? According to the legend, Gong Baiyu is a beautiful man. He is second only to the ninth Master Zhu Youhong who is the most beautiful man in the world. However, this man seldom appears in the river and lake, and no one knows his true face at all. There are only some mysterious legends. Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori noticed at the moment that father-in-law Zhang''s dress at the moment was quite different from his dress in the palace! He has always been wearing blue eunuch clothes, but now he is purple and red, the inner infrared is purple, and the belt is fluttering, with some dignity. When he stood up from the kneeling position, he straightened his waist and carried his hands. His neatly combed ink hair hung down two long strands of hair. On his handsome cheek, his eyes were shining with the essence of calculation. This person is single eyelid, but single eyelid did not affect his handsome and beautiful color, the excessive white skin shows that this person should not be an extraordinary person. If you are of extraordinary origin, how can you become a eunuch? Just now, the palace master''s wife said that he only wanted to get rid of one person when he came to Beijing. So, who does he want to get rid of? This man reveals the mystery everywhere, which makes people confused. Whether it''s Linghu Shuiyue, Linghu huori, or the fox lying under the screen, they all hold their breath and want to continue to listen. What are they calculating? Will the palace master''s wife agree to this father-in-law Zhang or his other name Xiaoyu? For a long time, what they saw was that father-in-law Zhang went to a tea table, sat down, took a cup of tea that seemed to have been prepared for a long time, took a sip, folded his legs, and looked like he had a plan in mind, waiting gracefully for the answer of the palace master''s wife. At this time, they took a look at the grand palace hall and found that everything here was extremely luxurious and gorgeous. Although it was not as luxurious as the palace, it was also beautiful. Under the reflection of the two lanterns, it became more and more enchanting and mysterious. After about half a cup of tea, the palace master''s wife stood up from the soft couch, dragged her long skirt, carried a cup of Dendrobium to the little crane, and said, "come on! Wish us a happy cooperation As she said this, she bent over. The sharp red finger seemed to want to lift the chin of little crane. But little crane stood up and touched her cup with the cup in her hand. She said with an evil smile: "Xiaoyu, thank you for your quick and wise decision!" With a coquettish smile, the lady of the palace master pasted Xiaoyu on her cheek and said, "since Xiaoyu has invited me, it''s hard for me to be gracious. What about going to Yanjing? We cooperate, Yanjing is our world Xiaoyu put down her cup and patted her hands gently. One of the four bridge men who sent him came in with a delicate wooden box. "Open up!" Zhang Gonggong said. The box was opened. Inside was a box of gold, silver and jewelry. Gong''s wife Dan put her finger in, grabbed it, and put it in front of her eyes. She laughed and said with satisfaction: "Xiaoyu really has filial piety!"Mr. Zhang said, "this is the reward of the queen! As long as Mrs. Gong can cooperate with the empress, the wealth in the world will be in Mrs. Ren''s pocket. " "Ha ha! Good! It''s Xiaoyu who knows our palace. What we love is money! Birds die for food, man for wealth. My palace is back in the world. It''s going to make waves in Yanjing! " Out of the window, I heard Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori clearly. They were all frightened. I don''t know what this lady can do? Is it more powerful than the killer in the Golden Pavilion? All of a sudden, the lady waved her red dress belt and gently shook it enchanting. Like two long little snakes, the dress belt rolled around father-in-law Zhang''s waist and pulled him gently in front of her. I don''t know whether Mr. Zhang''s martial arts are not as good as Mrs. Gong''s, or whether he doesn''t want to fight against her at all. He is entangled in Mrs. Gong''s arms. Instead of pushing away Mrs. Gong, he takes the initiative to embrace Mrs. Gong''s waist. Little white fox is afraid that she will bear to breathe. Seeing this, she can''t hear any conversation. She quits quietly, so that she won''t be overheard. Linghu water month and Linghu fire day also quickly left the window, don''t want to see some ugly lens, instantly fly to the air. When they flew up into the air, little white fox appeared and asked, "do you want to do something? Shall we just leave? " Chapter 339 "Let''s go! Don''t scare the snake for the time being. It''s going to be dawn in two hours. We have to go back to bed and continue to make pills for the Empress Dowager tomorrow. " Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori leave Baiyu palace with xiaoxuehu. In the whole process, they didn''t disturb the father-in-law Zhang and Lady Gong. Of course, no one in Baiyu palace was disturbed. But Linghu huori didn''t want to go back to sleep so soon. He was stiff and excited. "Sister, what do you think the lady said that Zhang Renhe only wanted to destroy one person, because that person destroyed his family and country?" Linghu huori asked. When he heard this, he was shocked all over! Linghu Shuiyue naturally heard this sentence. At that time, her heart was just like her brother''s, "Dong", as if a question was thundered. But it seems that the dog men and women want to do something, they don''t want to dirty their eyes. "Brother, I have the same questions as you. Family feuds don''t tell us much. But we all know who is involved in the national feud. " Linghu Shuiyue is also puzzled. What is the national enemy? I only want to get rid of one person when I enter the palace, and this person has a national hatred with him. With national enmity, it can only be explained that this Duke Zhang may not be from Yan. If it is not Yan people, and Yan people have a national hatred, who is it? The answer is just around the corner. "Let''s stop him on the way and try his martial arts skills?" Linghu huori is in a bit of a hurry. "Good! However, to intercept him, we should not be near here. It''s better to go back to Yanjing city. That way, he won''t know we''re following him. Because the matter has not come to the conclusion, we should not kill him. " "What if he stays with Madame Gong tonight?" Linghu huori is worried that Zhang Renhe won''t come out tonight. "I don''t think so. Zhang Renhe is the person around the queen. Does he have to appear in front of the queen every day? " Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know whether Zhang Renhe will come out. In fact, after they left, Mr. Zhang didn''t really make any further moves with Mrs. Gong. This father-in-law Zhang is very slippery. He skillfully takes off from the arms of Madame Gong. "Madam, Xiaoyu has to go back." Zhang Renhe''s eyes flashed an imperceptible disgust. Mrs. Gong was a little unhappy. Her eyes were cold and she said, "Gong Xiaoyu, when I adopted you, you were like a dog. Now, how dare you abandon this palace? " Gong Xiaoyu quickly bows and says: "the palace master has wronged Xiaoyu! How dare Xiaoyu dislike the palace master? But Xiaoyu has to go back to the palace tonight. It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. As long as the palace master cooperates with the empress, Xiaoyu will have more opportunities to see the palace master after she enters Beijing. " "Hum!" Madame Gong shook her long sleeves and her eyes were angry. Gong Xiaoyu said: "Xiaoyu really wants to go back. Goodbye! Isn''t the palace master really angry with Xiaoyu? " "Send the young palace master!" Mrs. Gong no longer stayed, but waved her sleeve. She didn''t embarrass Mr. Zhang. In fact, she knew that Gong Xiaoyu was not what she used to be. Although she adopted him, she knew that he would not be grateful. When father-in-law Zhang was about to go out, he turned around and had a black mask on his face. He strode out of the gate of the white jade palace. He looked up and held his chest high. He was totally alone with the queen when he was by her side. He walked back into the soft bridge. Four bridgemen lifted him up and used his lightness skills. They flew up the bridge and walked on the treetops when they went down the mountain. In the soft bridge, father-in-law Zhang has a frosty face, which is not the face around the queen, but also different from the face in front of Madame Gong. Chapter 340 A soft sedan car, carried by four people, was flying under the night. It was passing through an arch bridge which was necessary to enter the Yanjing market. When it reached the middle of the bridge, suddenly, two masked people in black flew out from both sides of the bridge. "Whew!" However, before the two masked men in black could get close to the flower bridge, two silver needles were shot out of the flower bridge quickly, whew and hit them in two opposite directions at the same time! "Whew! Whew The two silver needles are as fast as lightning. They are powerful in internal force and ruthless in use! Spicy! Poison! The two men in black who came to him had to turn back a crane! When the two men in black could escape the silver needle, Zhang Renhe in the soft bridge, father-in-law Zhang, had come out of the bridge like lightning, turned over and stood on the flower bridge like a phantom, while his four bridge men protected him in four directions. From the East, Linghu huori, one of the people in black, was anxious to avoid the silver needle, "whew!" Silver needle for the earth! Whose silver needle is faster than that of the folding fan in his sleeve hand? When the spring is pressed, a silver needle will hit Mr. Zhang! At the same time, the ten fingers of Linghu Shuiyue silver needle flash, ten silver needles hit at the same time, silver glittering, whew! Whew! Come on! Sure! Cruel! Moonlight that cuts through the night! What a father-in-law Zhang! Or Gong Xiaoyu! Or these are just his pseudonyms! No one knows where he came from! His figure is erratic. When more than a dozen silver needles are shot, he moves like a phantom. Together with his four bridgemen, he can avoid the silver needles with extraordinary skill! Avoid the needle! Hairpin! Body shape electric turn! Quick! When they say it''s late, then it''s fast, they just blink! The moment of lightning and flint! Zhang Gonggong''s silver needles are full of strength. When he avoids all the silver needles, he sends them in two directions! That posture, whether it''s flashing, hiding, avoiding, turning around, rolling, is a first-class Kung Fu, which makes fox feel incredible. In the gray moonlight, the silver needles meet in the air, the tip of the needle facing the tip of the needle! It''s cold and even! No one can ask for it! "Zheng! Zheng... " The sound in the moonlight, such as the string broken, shocking! Legend has it that the master of Baiyu palace in the river''s Lake is an enchanting and beautiful man who can destroy flowers with painstaking hands and has no humanity! But he often wore a ghost mask, and the people who really saw him died. At the moment, Zhang Renhe is this mysterious legend! His red and purple robes, ghost mask, peerless martial arts, in Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori under the joint attack of two major experts, he is firmly invincible. The martial arts of his four bridgemen are extraordinary. They protect him like four monsters and integrate with him. Together, they are powerful! Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori don''t want to expose their identities for the time being. They just want to test the martial arts skills of father-in-law Zhang. As a result, his martial arts are feminine, his internal power is endless, and his silver needles are poisonous. Together with the four bridge men, his martial arts are high and he has reached the highest level. Since today is not to destroy him, after removing the move, Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori retreat at once! Because if you try his martial arts skills, he can see your martial arts skills if he sees too much. Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori retreated, and Zhang Renhe did not dare to chase them. He immediately turned back to the soft bridge and quickly returned to his eunuch general office. Because, Linghu water month and Linghu fire day this pair of twin brother and sister attack him, it is not small! Fortunately, he took "four bridge men" with him today! This "four bridge man" is his secret weapon, four people work together, like four big steel. Chapter 341 The soft bridge left quickly. In fact, Zhang Renhe was a little shocked! After he left, in a corner of the dark night, little white fox and little nine came out. They were very angry and said, "why don''t we come out to help kill him?" Linghu Shuiyue comforted them and said, "I''m just afraid you''ll kill him! In this way, we can''t start what we want to investigate. I just want to try his martial arts tonight, but I don''t need your two Maces. " The little nine Phoenix was coaxed by Linghu Shuiyue to raise its tail and said, "that''s right! If I do, can father-in-law Zhang leave alive? " Small snow fox also air ground says: "be! I wanted to bite him, but I''m afraid I''ll dirty my fox''s mouth. " Is fox mouth beautiful? It''s beautiful! Small nine Phoenix looked, some disdain a small fox''s boasting. Linghu Shuiyue looks at the night. It''s almost dawn. She and her brother break up after they go back to the hospital and go back to their own room to have a rest. Linghu huori takes xiaobaihu back, while Linghu Shuiyue is with Xiaojiu Fenghuang. The nine tails of the little nine Phoenix can now be folded and released freely, and can become a handsome boy or a beautiful girl at will. Therefore, small nine Phoenix now like to become a person, life is very fresh. At this moment, he became a 14-year-old or 5-year-old, and went into her room with Linghu huoyue. Just into the wing room, Linghu Shuiyue looked at the elegant young man Xiaojiu and asked: "Xiaojiu, if you become a beautiful young man, it''s not convenient to be with me. Aren''t you a man or a woman? You''d better be a woman "All right." Small nine immediately again magic, this time into a beautiful girl. She doesn''t like to be a woman. Because if she becomes a beautiful girl, she is afraid that little white dragon will pester her. Linghu Shuiyue looks at the beautiful little nine Phoenix in front of her eyes. She opens her mouth, shakes her head and says, "it''s not convenient for you to become so beautiful and dress like this." Xiaojiu is so beautiful! This is amazing! It''s going to make people''s eyes fall out. Small nine this next flat mouth, another illusion, this next clothes changed, hair style changed, became a little ordinary maid asked: "master, how about this time? I''ll be your little girl Small nine Phoenix thought, this master must be satisfied with it? He a flying phoenix into a small maid! Although some wronged him, but can stick to the master, it does not matter. Just thinking, when I can sleep in the same room with the master tonight, there is suddenly one more person in the room! One Man! A handsome and straight man! The most beautiful man in the world! He is the ninth Master Zhu Youhong. The man was a little chilly and said, "little nine, go outside and find a big tree to sleep." Is she going to sleep with a big tree? She has been sleeping in a big tree for many years, and she also wants to sleep in a soft human bed, OK? Nine ye see she is full of hatred is how? Did she do something wrong? "Ah Linghu Shuiyue is also suddenly frightened! Then she looked at the ninth master who appeared in her house! The man was well dressed, dressed in purple robes and a walking belt of the same color. It was obvious that he had come from outside and never slept. She pointed to him lovingly and said, "aren''t you in Youwang''s mansion? How can you be here? " The man went to the bed, sat down and asked: "how? When I miss you, I come. Your husband appears in front of you. Should you come and hug him? " Chapter 342 "So late at night, where are you going? I haven''t slept yet! Why are you here? " Linghu Shuiyue stands in front of Jiuye and looks at him. He is surprised, surprised and a little embarrassed. Nine ye so sit in front of the bed, put a monster like handsome peerless posture, noble handsome face slightly up, long eyes with a kind of soft wave light, don''t want to believe, he will come to this girl at this time! He''s not seen for a day, like three months? Recently, he is busy finding out the ghost lurking in the twelve villages of shenlongmen. Of course, now there is no dragon gate, it has become the gate of heaven and earth. However, if we don''t know what''s inside, sooner or later, we''ll have a lot of troubles. Finally, with the help of the Royal Army, the golden gate has been completely destroyed! Some suspicious people have been cleared up again. He should have gone back to youwangfu to have a rest. But he came here by magic! Come and come! This girl is not here! In the middle of the night, the girl didn''t know what to do. So, he turned a circle to come back, and then he saw her coming back! After seeing her, he knew that he couldn''t see her for a moment. He was worried and worried. This girl is more and more refreshing some of his cognition. However, at this moment, she actually stood in front of him and asked him innocently, why did you come? He would like to ask, why did he come? Can''t he bear not to see each other for a day and a night? He patted the bed next to him and motioned her to sit next to him. But the girl put her hands behind her back and looked at him with wide eyes. She blinked twice, as if she was looking at her husband? For others, is it time to throw in your arms and feel sentimental? Zhu Youhong held out her hand and gently pulled it. Then she pulled her little princess into her arms. Linghu Shuiyue was pulled to a slight turn and turned 180 degrees before sitting on Jiuye''s thigh with his back tightly against his chest. One of his arms effectively put her in his sphere of influence. She asked delicately, "you haven''t answered me yet. Where did you go so late? How did you come here? " In fact, every day and night, she was refining medicine with her brother, and was busy tracking Zhang Renhe. However, as long as there is a little space of time, the man will get into her mind, let her think of him. Tonight, after listening to father-in-law Zhang''s words with her brother, she voluntarily cleared the suspect for this man. It''s not him! It''s the father-in-law Zhang! Is this logic reasonable? Would she like to be open and have a long night''s talk with him? Or, just wait and continue to investigate until the truth comes out? All the ups and downs are frozen by a beautiful face! When the ninth master bent down his handsome face, a pair of tender Phoenix eyes staring at her, her brain immediately had a moment of blank! Then, unconsciously, her bright eyes swept to Zhu Youhong''s face, and her eyes automatically and consciously inspected his handsome and elegant features like jade carving, with some dry lips. The man''s face more and more down, nose and her nose touched together, only then asked in a low voice: "where have you been? Isn''t he refining medicine with his brother? Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, to refine medicine? Well When he just turned around, he included going to the alchemy room to find her. As a result, of course, it was a blow. When he didn''t see her in the alchemy room, he went to the study of Taiyuan hospital. Of course, so late at night, too much of the hospital''s study lights out, not even a ghost. Chapter 343 Jiuye felt that he was crazy! But this girl is good, I don''t know where to go shopping night market?! Now you ask him where he''s been? He looked at Linghu Shuiyue fiercely. Linghu Shuiyue swallowed her saliva and asked, "I asked you where you went first, but you haven''t answered! Why did you ask me? You answer first At first, he was afraid of Jiuye''s eyes, but now he is used to it. "Didn''t I tell you that? My husband is changing the dragon gate into the heaven and earth gate. The name change is very successful this time. The dragon gate will disappear in the world, and the gate of heaven and earth will rise rapidly. " Name change success? This man will be a bloody Jianghu extermination said just renamed success? Linghu Shuiyue looks at Zhu Youhong''s face, which is as beautiful as a demon. She really doesn''t dare to associate him with the bloody massacre that Yanjing city is talking about. But the truth is that the man holding her at the moment is a murderous man in the battlefield and a bloody man in the river. Men hook lips a smile, although the dimple is very weak, but the charm is boundless, very charming people, subverting the world''s lethality! Linghu Shuiyue in his persistent attention ceremony, unconsciously pour beans said: "I tonight and my brother followed father-in-law Zhang." "To follow him again?" Nine Ye eyebrows lightly a Yang, extremely don''t recognize a way, "want to follow him, why don''t come to seek me to accompany?" "Aren''t you very busy?" Linghu Shuiyue thought, how dare I trouble you for everything? However, this adult seems to be her husband, right? Why didn''t she dare? Er! Linghu water month also can''t say this feeling, I don''t know how other people get along between husband and wife? She and he have the deepest skin of the pro, said the most pro Ni words. However, why does she sometimes feel a strong sense of distance when facing him? "No matter how busy you are, if you want to go, I will accompany you. If you want to follow him or deal with him in the future, you have to consult with me in advance. If you want to kill him, remember! He must not act alone. His martial arts are unfathomable. " Nine Ye''s tone is not to discuss of meaning. Linghu Shuiyue nodded, agreed with Jiuye and said, "do you know? Follow him tonight and find something new. " "Well, what did you find?" Originally, nine ye also let people stare at nervous father-in-law, but this person''s vigilance is extremely high, want to track him, must be a master. In order to deal with the Golden Pavilion, he has let all the experts of the dragon gate out. Therefore, he relaxed his gaze on Mr. Zhang. Linghu Shuiyue said excitedly: "that father-in-law is probably not from Yan. He may have come from a foreign country to avenge his country. " Linghu Shuiyue tells the story of her and her brother tracking father-in-law Zhang. Nine Ye listened, the facial expression becomes very dignified. He thought it over before he said, "if we want to take revenge on our country, Yan has destroyed three small countries recently. They are Xiliang, Dongjin and beiliao "What country does that father-in-law look like? Is it Xiliang, Eastern Jin, or northern Liao? " "It''s impossible for beiliao. The accents of the people in the northern Liao and Eastern Jin Dynasties are very different from those of Dayan. You can hear them as soon as you export them. Only Xiliang country, located to the west of Dayan, has the same language as ours. Eight years ago, I was only 13 years old. I went to Xiliang with your father for the first time. " "What? How old is thirteen? You''re going out with my dad? " Linghu Shuiyue exclaimed, it''s hard to believe that a 13-year-old boy, suckling, how to fight? Chapter 344 The ninth master''s mouth was slightly crooked again, and there was an evil smile on Junya''s face. He said haughtily, "what''s the matter with thirteen years old? The first time I went to battle, I won a great victory, Xiliang was destroyed, and I was officially named you Wang. " "Then why are you made king of you? This word What does it stand for? " Linghu Shuiyue has always felt that this word is not very good, right? Like a ghost. The ninth Master said with a light smile: "you represent Youzhou. The fiefdom my father gave me was Youzhou. The land in Youzhou is fertile. Although it is cool and cold in the north, it is still a good fiefdom. " "So it is! You were granted the Youwang and the fiefdom when you went out to battle. What about my father? What did my father get? " When he was 13 years old, what a hero he was? "Your father? Your father was a famous general before he led the army to destroy Xiliang! It''s famous in the state of Yan! When he destroyed Xiliang, he was given the title of general of Zhenguo. He was ranked among the three gongs and was given nine tins. No one in the government and no one in the field could match him. " Hum! So dad was jealous? The greater the credit, the more popular? How many people did dad offend? Linghu Shuiyue looks at Jiuye with one eye. Suddenly, she can''t defend the ground. She overturns Jiuye and presses him on the bed. She asks fiercely, "you say, my father is famous and has made countless contributions to Hanma. Who will assassinate him so cruelly?" Jiuye said: "of course, it''s his enemy! Political enemy! foreign enemy! Your father is a great hero to the people of Yan. But for the enemy country, he is the target that the enemy wants to eat hair and drink blood. Is Are you doubting Mr. Zhang? Suppose that this father-in-law is a descendant of the royal family of Xiliang, he is suspected of revenge by the puppet queen. However, if he wants to revenge, the ultimate goal should be my whole Dayan world. " Linghu Shuiyue is staring at Jiuye''s Phoenix eyes, and suddenly feels that his mind is clear! After listening to that night talk, he and his brother doubted if Jiuye was too stupid?! First of all, the death of his mother has nothing to do with Jiuye. Why should Jiuye hurt his father seriously? He is not a fool, but his father is the one who supports the ninth master. What should have been figured out for a long time has been hoodwinked! Why? She cursed herself to death! Good luck, good luck! She has not directly interrogated the ninth master, otherwise, she will be scolded as a fool. In the past, she had a clear and decisive judgment. Why did she feel so lost this time? Feeling that she had wronged Jiuye, she suddenly threw herself on him and said, "husband, go to sleep! It''s almost dawn. We won''t talk about it It seems that a stone fell to the ground, Linghu Shuiyue Jiuye looked down at the whole little girl lying on him, and his blood was ready to come out immediately. However, the light from the first floor outside the window told him that it was close to dawn, and it was about to dawn! Soft jade warm fragrance embraces full of, beautiful woman or own princess, is a man, which can endure? However, all of a sudden, Jiuye heard a very even breathing! For the extremely sensitive man, what does this breathing sound represent? He absolutely understands that it means that the little girl lying on him is asleep! What about his charm?! Just married, how can this woman fall asleep so easily? But in fact, she really breathed evenly and slept soundly! The man feels frustrated, but his eyes are full of doting on the person in his arms. He wanted to gently push her down and let her sleep on the bed, but he couldn''t bear to move her. Finally, he let her lie on his stomach and keep the original posture. Chapter 345 The next day. When Linghu Shuiyue wakes up, the sun is already three strokes. She feels as if she is sleeping on a hot hard stone. It''s comfortable, but it''s too hard. When she looks down, the stone is A prince''s chest! Er! How could she sleep in this position? Why didn''t someone push her away! You don''t sleep like this all night, do you? A man just opened his eyes, and her dark water bright eyes on. They blinked! Four eyes congenial, sparks fall in the water, gently rippling circle after circle of ripples, heartbeat "plop! Plop I''m jumping. Finally wake up? What a good girl! The night pressed him to sleep, so that he did not dare to move, for fear of waking her. Now that she wakes up, it''s his turn to crush her, isn''t it? The man "Gulu" a turn over, suddenly the woman under the pressure of his body. "What are you doing? It''s daybreak and the sun is rising high. I''m going to make medicine for the Empress Dowager. " Linghu Shuiyue was pressed, a pair of small hands holding a man''s chest, very alert to push, a pair of water eyes clear flashing, very innocent, but particularly attractive. The man was speechless, his eyes were burning, his eyes were half narrowed, and he locked the target, just like an eagle sharp hunter who locked his small prey. A hungry animal breath filled the whole curtain. He''s a man with a princess! Do you want discontent? This little girl is really his woman! Why don''t you know what men need? At this time, he refused, half pushed, or really so afraid of his pet? "I want to spoil you." He put the cart and horse clearly, red fruit fruit said his desire, and then, without waiting for her to agree, domineering sealed the woman''s mouth. He wanted to tell her personally that she was his woman, so he had to know more about his needs and know more about him. The key is to realize that he is a man who needs her! Need her all the time! She''s a woman with men! It''s his princess! When the man just tasted the sweetness of manna, a very unintelligent voice came out of the door and said, "sister, are you up? We went to make medicine together. " "Brother, I''m up!" Linghu Shuiyue heard his elder brother''s voice, and immediately pushed Jiuye away. With a small face red and simple, her eyes looked at Jiuye like autumn water, and she jumped out of bed in shame. As soon as she had finished her clothes, she opened the door. When Linghu huori came in, he saw the ninth Master Zhu Youhong and bowed: "I''ve seen you! Good morning, my Lord It''s not surprising that Wang Ye will appear here. Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know what elder brother thinks of Jiuye. What does elder brother think of the night language he heard that night? She carefully observed, but could not see anything from her brother''s attitude or look, because he did not show anything in front of Jiuye. "Go! After breakfast, we''re going to test the pills today. " Linghu Shuiyue takes her brother''s hand and leaves Jiuye behind. "I''ll go and have a look, too!" The ninth master has already arranged his clothes and dressed neatly. "Let''s do it together." Linghu Shuiyue looked back and said, "you can continue to rest here. Anyway, you can''t make medicine." When this man does nothing, he looks like a dandy prince. If he stands so handsome, it will make women''s heart beat faster for him. It''s a disaster. With him in the place, she Linghu water month is not normal, even if it is, this man is her husband. Chapter 346 "If I don''t sleep, I''m fresh and I don''t need to rest any more." The ninth master came over, pulled his woman back skillfully, and walked with him hand in hand. Even if it''s a brother, it''s a man! It''s uncomfortable to see your own woman walking hand in hand with other men. Linghu water month lifted Mou to see him one eye, didn''t draw back hand, just nodded. After their breakfast, they went to the alchemy furnace of Taiyuan hospital. Today is the day of the furnace, too the hospital sent a team of doctors to stay by the furnace, waiting for the furnace to take pills for the Empress Dowager. There are many layers of guards around the Danlu, all of them are experts in the imperial palace. Almost no fly can fly in. The elixir is taken out by Linghu huori, and Linghu Shuiyue is watching. "All right! The refining of pills is very successful Originally, it would take 4749 days, because my sister''s secret recipe only takes two days and two nights! In fact, Linghu Shuiyue has already diagnosed the pulse for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s asthma is tuberculosis. Tuberculosis in modern medicine treatment as long as three to six months will be good, that''s because, modern no ten thousand years Snow ginseng. With this ten thousand year snow, ice mountain and snow lotus plus other drugs refining, tuberculosis only needs a seven day course of treatment! This is the benefit that many fairy grasses can find in ancient times, but it has disappeared in modern times. The Empress Dowager set up a Grand Palace Banquet in Changshou palace early in the morning to reward her brother and sister Linghu huori and Linghu Shuiyue. General Linghu was also invited. At this palace banquet, the emperor is here! Naturally, the empress, the imperial concubines, the princes and the grandchildren of all the palaces will come to congratulate the Empress Dowager. How busy the Empress Dowager''s palace is now! In order to please the empress dowager, it is necessary for someone to send a lot of heavy gifts. The queen sat beside the emperor and saw that the old Buddha knew that the elixir had been refined, with a smile on her face. She secretly cursed the immortal in her heart. He cursed in his heart, but flattered and complacent on his face, saying: "congratulations to the Empress Dowager! He Xi, Empress Dowager! If the Empress Dowager takes this pill, she will live longer and live longer than Nanshan. In this way, the day after tomorrow, the queen mother will be able to personally preside over the ceremony for the prince As soon as the Empress Dowager heard about the day after tomorrow''s East Palace Prince''s ceremony, she immediately pulled down her smiling face and said, "the day after tomorrow''s things will be left for the day after tomorrow. Today is a good day for AI family to take pills. AI family only likes to hear happy things. " When the Empress Dowager said this, she said that it was not her old man''s favorite thing to make the fourteenth master the crown prince. The Emperor didn''t dare to make a sound. He just held his forehead and tasted tea slowly, pretending not to hear. Under this imperial edict, the crown prince made trouble. Even if the old Buddha was not happy, he could not change his orders all the time. The fourteenth master also sat next to him. After hearing the words of the empress dowager, he stuck in his throat. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. That''s not to see his mother. He didn''t want to compete for the eastern palace, but the position of the eastern palace fell on his head. He was the prince growing up in the palace, and he didn''t know what it meant? Last night, Princess Duanmu came to his Rui palace to make trouble. With a little wine, Duanmu jichan wants to get his favor. However, in front of Duanmu princess, he was very upset and didn''t let her achieve her wish. Recently, not only did he feel bored when facing Princess Duanmu, but he didn''t like to tease her as much as before. There are also his poems, songs, flowers, birds and crickets. He doesn''t like fighting any more. He seems to be suffering from depression! When he was depressed about why he was so depressed recently, even the prince of the East Palace didn''t feel happy at all, suddenly, a voice called out: "pills are coming -" Chapter 347 Lift up the eyes as like as two peas and sisters in the palace hall of the Longevity Palace. Elder brother Linghu huori was dressed as white as snow, holding a large bronze plate in both hands. A jar on the plate was obviously filled with the Empress Dowager''s elixir. But see the fox fire day walking slowly into the, gorgeous. His left side follows the Linghu water moon with a touch of lavender clothes. Such as a bright moon like clothes floating, make fox water moon''s face just like a fairy in the sky, just fell into the world, out of the dust. On the right hand side, follow Jiuye. The ninth Master Zhu Youhong was dressed in a purple mang robe. The jade band around his waist was a little loose, but he was more elegant and graceful. Jiuye was not made the prince. The common people outside secretly heard that the emperor was blind, and made a dandy 14 ye who liked fighting crickets the prince of the east palace. However, a king like Jiuye, who was so successful in fighting, failed to get into the eyes of the emperor. What''s more, the common people think that Dayan''s country will be ruined if he gives it to the fourteenth master, because he only knows poetry and songs, only plays with flowers, birds, fish and insects, and only lives in rouge. Does he live in Rouge? Yes! His fourteenth master is a complete dandy prince. But why doesn''t he love those Rouge girls now? His eyes are falling in front of that gorgeous woman! Linghu water moon! Sister Yue! Brother nine! The fourteenth master thinks that he doesn''t want to be the prince of the East Palace at all. What does he want to do? He wants to be the ninth brother. Yes, what he wants to do most is brother nine! This is the secret in his heart. He never told anyone that what he wanted to do most was brother nine. Linghu Shuiyue and her brother knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and said in a loud voice: "please take a pill! There are seven pills in total, one every day. After seven days, the Empress Dowager''s cough will be cured. " At this moment, a maid in waiting brought a glass of water to the Empress Dowager to take medicine. When the Empress Dowager was about to take the cup of water, Linghu Shuiyue raised her eyes and found that the maid in waiting It''s Hua Xiaochun?! "Wait a minute!" Linghu Shuiyue drank softly. How could Hua Xiaochun deliver water to the Empress Dowager? Is this a coincidence?! Where are so many coincidences in this world? The Empress Dowager put out her hand and stopped in the air. Hua Xiaochun''s face didn''t change, and her head was low, just like a common palace maid. However, as long as you are careful enough, you will find that her hands shaking with water. Linghu Shuiyue took the cup of water from Hua Xiaochun''s hand. The silver needle tried. The water didn''t react. Was she suspicious? However, the flower spring appeared here, how to become a maid in waiting for the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager asked, "Ninth princess, is there something wrong with the water?" There''s no reaction in the water?! impossible! long time! It''s been a long time! OK, suddenly I understand! The water is not poisonous! The water is non-toxic, but someone will try it with a silver needle. The silver needle will not be toxic after the test, but the Empress Dowager will be toxic after taking the pill! At that time, the immortals will not be able to save the Empress Dowager! If you didn''t find that the little maid in waiting was Hua Xiaochun. "Get her!" Linghu Shuiyue yells! Hua Xiaochun was surprised, and a silver needle shot directly at the Empress Dowager who was close to her! After the silver needle shot, she was jumped at the same time! The whole person bumped into a pillar of the hall, his brain burst out and blood splashed to death! And the silver needle that she shoots out however by Ling Hu Shui Yue two fingers pod live! Chapter 348 The silver needle is one centimeter away from the eyes of the Empress Dowager and is covered by Linghu Shuiyue''s hands! That''s because Linghu Shuiyue is the closest to the Empress Dowager. The rest of the people wait. No matter how good their martial arts are, because the distance is too far, they can''t save the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager broke out in a cold sweat and screamed sharply, "which concubine''s maid is this?" "She is Princess Cen, the maid of honor in Xiuyang palace." A concubine pointed out immediately. Imperial concubine Cen recently entered the palace. From xiunu''s being granted Zhaoyi to her royal concubine, she has gone straight to the Ninth Heaven. I don''t know how many concubines are jealous and resentful. They want her to die early. At this time, imperial concubine Cen had already knelt down in front of the emperor. She shook her head in horror and exclaimed, "emperor, what this cheap maidservant has done has nothing to do with my concubine. I don''t know anything about it. Please check it out!" "Pull it out and kill it!" Under the Empress Dowager''s fury, she didn''t even want to be judged, so she asked her concubine to go out to be killed. It''s said that the imperial concubine Cen puzzled the emperor, that is, she took advantage of the Empress Dowager''s absence to persuade the emperor to establish the East Palace prince. The Empress Dowager has long wanted to get rid of her. Princess Cen looks at the emperor, the queen and the father-in-law Zhang standing beside the queen in horror. One by one, they looked at her coldly, as if no one was going to rescue her. In fact, the queen and father-in-law Zhang are still in shock at the moment! They thought that they could get rid of the Empress Dowager. The purpose of this plan was to blame the Linghu brothers and sisters. As long as the Empress Dowager takes the elixir, Linghu brothers and sisters will die. That glass of water is really not poisonous! But when the Empress Dowager takes medicine, the water she takes must be given a silver needle in advance. It''s OK to try the silver needle, as long as the Empress Dowager takes the pill quickly. That cup of water with silver needle, plus the pill, will be toxic. Now, why is water poisonous before taking pills? Their plan was perfect! Their mistake is that they used Hua Xiaochun to carry this glass of water. Linghu water month that night and Linghu fire day tracking into the room of flower spring, know this flower spring is Cen Lanting. Since this cup of water is brought by Hua Xiaochun, how can it be without problems? No problem, that''s even more problematic! In this way, it''s better to take the initiative to let the water go wrong before the Empress Dowager takes the pills! Linghu water moon when others don''t pay attention, a small pill in the sleeve, water has a problem! The imperial concubine Cen was crazy, but she could calm down in an instant. She cried out, "empress dowager, please forgive me! I don''t know anything! Empress Dowager! How can this cheap maidservant poison the Empress Dowager''s water? There must be a mastermind! It''s not too late for the Empress Dowager to kill her. Emperor, please help me! My concubine is innocent. " Isn''t the queen and father-in-law Zhang going to save her? Now, in addition to seeking the emperor''s special mercy, she is in a desperate situation. Because of her scream, the Empress Dowager calmed down a little and asked darkly, "say! As long as you say who ordered you to do so, the AI family will give you a whole body. " Imperial concubine Cen looks at the queen and father-in-law Zhang behind her. She shakes all over. She thinks that if there is no antidote for her poison, it is better to live than to die. How dare she identify it? However, just because she looked at the queen, the Empress Dowager''s eyes fell sharply on her face. Then the queen suddenly said, "Princess CEN is the emperor''s new favorite. Recently, the emperor likes her very much. She has no reason to harm the Empress Dowager. Is this cheap spleen something else? Or, some people are jealous of Cen''s favor and want to harm her. " When she got enlightenment, she immediately kowtowed and said, "please forgive me! I really don''t know why this cheap maidservant wants to harm the Buddha! " "Pull out! First beat one hundred with the staff, and then submit it to the Ministry of punishment for trial! " CEN Guifei was pulled out, and the Emperor didn''t plead for her from beginning to end. Chapter 349 There was a scream like killing a pig. Before the hundred boards were finished, there was no sound. The person who came back to report said, "report! Hit the ninetieth board, cen Guifei died "If you dare to poison the empress dowager, you are worthy of death! For the sake of serving the emperor, give her a whole body The queen spoke first. Although the dead one is her chess piece, what''s the use of a chess piece that is no longer valuable? Not only is it useless to keep it, it may cause some trouble. Dead good! Dead good! Just now, one of the two people who took Princess Cen out was father-in-law Zhang. Zhang Gonggong gave him a gesture, and the man understood it, so naturally he had a vicious hand. Now that there is no proof of death, there will be no need for people to eat and sleep. In fact, the queen was a little frightened, for fear that Cen Yangyang would poke Zhang Gonggong out, so just now she gave Cen Guifei a hint. The implication is that if she cooperates, the queen will eventually find a way to save her. However, when she was pulled out, the queen hinted that Zhang Gonggong would try to kill her. The dead are the most reassuring people in the world! The emperor has been quietly watching, for a princess, no matter how ever in favor, out of favor is fleeting. In the eyes of the emperor, any concubine in the palace who is out of favor is just a dispensable woman in his back palace. CEN imperial concubine that side box just was killed alive, Empress Dowager''s hall, take pill or want to continue to carry on. "Bad luck! What bad luck! The Empress Dowager should take the medicine quickly, so that she can have a rush at the bad luck. " The sixth master of the king of Qi was also there, looking at everything in his eyes. These days, he has been quietly watching the fight between the dragon and the tiger, thinking that he can do this as a fish Weng and watch the crane clam fight. He didn''t expect that his father would suddenly announce that his fourteenth brother was the prince of the east palace when he and the ninth prince went out. Now, he felt that the nine masters he had been aiming at didn''t seem as powerful as he thought. On the contrary, it always seems that there is no competition, no scheming, the simple and lovely 14 younger brother was suddenly established as the prince of the east palace! Is this a game of playing pig and eating tiger? Even he''s lost his eye! My fourteenth brother! Hum! The day after tomorrow is the grand ceremony for the crown prince to be established. The sixth master no longer hates the ninth master! He has been looking at the queen and the fourteenth master in the year. The queen is really old ginger. Ginger is old spicy. But do you want to be the prince of Donggong? That position should have been his! After Zhu Youmao was abolished, Zhu Youchen always thought that the crown prince of Donggong should be his. He has a good reputation. Many people think that he is the most suitable person to be the master of Dayan. Fresh water was sent again, and the Empress Dowager took a pill. In a flash, everyone''s heart seemed to forget the tragedy just now, and they all focused on the Empress Dowager''s pills. Breathless, but after the Empress Dowager took the pill, she closed her eyes and quietly felt the power of the pill in her body. For a long time, the Empress Dowager opened her eyes, nodded her head with a smile and said, "well, I feel a fresh breath flowing and spreading in the body of AI family. From Dantian, it flows into the heart, lung, throat and neck, and goes straight to the top of heaven on the back of the forehead. For a moment, as if the brain are awake a lot. What a magic medicine! It is worthy of the efficacy of snow ginseng! Reward! Big reward The emperor said with a smile: "that''s good! Congratulations to the Empress Dowager for taking pills to prolong her life. Since then, she has lived as long as a pine and cypress The Empress Dowager immediately announced that she had given countless rewards to Linghu brothers and sisters. Chapter 350 Cui Xianxian, the new crown princess, is eager to express herself and takes the initiative to dance to the Empress Dowager. Because the Empress Dowager doesn''t like the queen and even the fourteenth master, how can she like the Crown Princess Cui Xianxian? However, two people have just died, which makes people feel unlucky. The Empress Dowager allowed Cui Xianxian to dance. Cui Xianxian is a bit arrogant in nature. When he got the chance to dance, he glanced at everyone in the middle of the hall and danced a peacock dance with pride. She danced lightly. Her eyes flashed across the hall, and her eyes fell on the prince''s fourteenth master. The day after tomorrow, her wedding ceremony will be held at the same time. At this moment, she is dancing, imagining that she is going to be the crown princess, and then the queen. Her dancing posture is as light as a swallow, and her colorful ribbons are floating. During the leap, it is obvious that her lightness skill is very good. Because in addition to making the Empress Dowager happy, she wanted the prince to pay more attention to her, so her eyes focused more on Prince 14''s face, and finally locked on Prince 14''s face. It doesn''t matter whether she focuses on it or locks it down. She finds a secret that makes her want to vomit blood. From the moment she danced, she found that the prince didn''t even look at her. Isn''t her dancing pretty? Even if you don''t look at her, the fourteenth master''s eyes have been looking at the same direction. When she followed this direction, she found that the person the prince was looking at was Linghu Shuiyue, the ninth princess! Does the prince like Linghu Shuiyue? This discovery made her eyes flash with fire! That day, in yipinju, she was driven out by the seventh princess. Later she knew that it was the trick of the ninth princess. Hum! What a nine princess! There are seven princesses, nine princesses and so on! Knowing that she is the crown princess, do you dare to fight against her? If she doesn''t get revenge, what kind of princess is Cui Xianxian? After a dance, she walked back slowly. When she looked at the prince, his eyes were still on the ninth princess. She sat down beside Prince 14 and looked in the direction of Princess 9. The nine princesses didn''t look at the fourteenth master, but they didn''t know what to say with the ninth master. They bowed their heads and laughed. And the legendary ghost like King Jiuye''s eyes are like water when facing the nine princesses, not as cold and heartless as her sister Cui Yingying said. Perhaps because of the death of two people, the Empress Dowager''s enthusiasm for the feast was greatly reduced. After the banquet, she said that she was a little tired and had to take a lunch break. Out of the Empress Dowager''s Longevity Palace, the sixth master of the king of Qi came to the fourteenth master and said, "Your Highness, do you want to fight crickets together?" The fourteenth master shook his head: "brother six, not today." The king of Qi clapped his hand on the shoulder of 14, but he didn''t say anything more. A gentle smile rippled on his face and said, "we''ll have enough fun another day when the prince is interested." With that, he turned and left. The emperor''s younger brother, everyone said that he was a dandy king who loved fighting crickets and playing with flowers and birds? Even his sixth master believed it! When he returned to his house, king Qi sat down. One of his followers, Ke Shengyan, asked, "sixth master, do we just watch fourteen be made Prince of the east palace?" The sixth Master Zhu Youchen said, "don''t you say that Ling Jifeng, the master of the four winged fire snake, is willing to be driven by our king?" "Yes! Does the sixth master mean to use the four winged fire snake? " Ke Shengyan is very excited. Recently, he spent a lot of money to recruit talents for LiuYe, and finally found a mysterious figure Ling Jifeng. Chapter 351 Cui Yingying went out of the palace gate and was stopped by a maid named Xiaozhi beside Cui Xianxian. She lifted the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter?" The little girl pointed to her carriage and said, "let the maid go in and say." Cui Yingying looks angry! The maidservant was the crown princess with the help of her master, and she dared to get on her carriage. The tone of her voice was like that she was the master. Pressure the anger in the heart, Cui Yingying let Xiaozhi maid up. Xiaozhi said: "let the driver go! Let''s talk slowly. " "What do you want to say? Say it Cui Yingying asked the driver to drive off. Although Cui YingYing and Cui Xianxian are sisters, her legitimate elder sister is only the side concubine of the ninth master, and Cui Xianxian, a concubine, is now suddenly the crown princess. She was not a good sister before, and now she is even less likely to become an ally. Sure enough, a little girl wants to bully her? After the little maid got on the carriage, she took a bag of medicine from her arms and handed it to her. "What is this?" Cui Yingying asked. I knew that nothing good would happen, so even if Cui Xianxian was the crown princess, she didn''t flatter her. Of course, heavy gifts must be given. Xiaozhi said coldly: "this is a package of poison! We don''t want to see the face of the ninth princess on the day she was granted the title of Princess! " "Nine princesses?" Cui Yingying doesn''t want to see Linghu Shuiyue''s face. She would like to poison her! However, she did not have the courage to do such a thing. What''s more, it''s said that Linghu Shuiyue is a poison medicine demon concubine. If she poisons her in front of her, isn''t that tantamount to suicidal? What is Cui Xianxian''s wishful thinking? Want to kill her or nine princesses? "What? afraid to? You can relax! It''s not poison to death, princess. She knows you very well. She knows you don''t have the courage. So, it''s just a pack of laxatives. As long as you try to put this package of Medicine on the morning meal after Linghu Shuiyue and let her take it "Is it really just laxatives?" Cui Yingying asked. If it''s just laxatives, she can try it. At most, find a ghost to do it for. She also has two loyal and reliable little girls. "Of course. You can make people do tricks in the meal, which is not a difficult thing. In fact, it''s for your own good. If the nine princesses can''t show up at the ceremony that day, don''t you have a chance to get close to the nine masters? " Cui Yingying took the bag of medicine and put it into his sleeve. So, she does accept it. Shi Shi ran, the maid of Xiaozhi, went down to her carriage and said to her when she got out of the carriage: "our princess, this is for you! If you change it to poison, Linghu Shuiyue will be dead, and the position of the ninth princess will be yours. " Cui Yingying snorted coldly, thinking that she would rather poison Linghu Shuiyue. But how could the princess help her? Don''t you just want to kill with a knife? Just, where did the nine princesses provoke Cui Xian? For the sake of safety, Cui Yingying took the medicine to test, and found that Xiaozhi gave her only a packet of laxatives. She wanted to change to poison, but she didn''t have the guts. In order to give Linghu Shuiyue medicine, Cui Yingying of course to understand Linghu Shuiyue''s eating habits. That night, she let her maid Xiao Qiong go to the dining room to inquire about Linghu Shuiyue''s daily diet. The cook who is in charge of Linghu Shuiyue is fan Chunxiang, also called fan Da cook. This afternoon, when Xiao Qiong came into the dining room, she said to Aunt fan, "our master wants to have a stewed snow clam with papaya." As soon as aunt fan saw that it was Cui''s maid, she immediately said, "the snow clam just ran out." Chapter 352 "Used up? You don''t want to do it for our master, do you Xiao Qiong walked by the dining room and said intentionally, "if the person who told you to do it is the ninth princess, do you dare to say that you have used it up?" While stamping the broken meat skillfully, aunt Fan said sarcastically, "can pheasant compare with Phoenix? As slaves, we are different from the master. " "You! How dare a slave compare our master to a pheasant "It''s just an analogy. What are you talking about?" she said "Well! What are these? " Xiao Qiong saw that Granny fan was very skillful with a kitchen knife. She didn''t dare to offend this person. "Ah, ah! How dare you move this? This is specially stewed for the princess! Watch your paws A little cook came up to drink Joan. In youwangfu, everyone knows that Cui''s concubine is not well received, so she can''t make it. So these are stewed for the princess? The little Joan looked and looked, remembering. That night, when Linghu Shuiyue was taking a bath, Su Ziqing, her little maid, said, "madam, this afternoon my maid received a message that Xiao Qiong, Cui''s maid, went into the kitchen for no reason and asked about your eating habits." Linghu Shuiyue felt strange when she heard this, and Tu jiaoman said sensitively: "is there a bitch who wants to kill our master? Niang Niang, let Xiao man go to see that bitch tonight to see if she wants to do something bad to harm Niang Niang. " Linghu Shuiyue nodded. It''s necessary to guard against people! Even the Empress Dowager and the Buddha have people who dare to risk poisoning, not to mention her? She''d better be on guard. It is quite normal for Princess Cui to hate her because of the prince. Tu Jiao is so beautiful that she hides outside the attic where Cui lives in her nightwear at night. In the dim light of the stars and the moon, there are green trees around all the attics of the king''s house. She is easy to hide. She found a good place to hide. There is a big tree with luxuriant foliage just outside the window of the master bedroom of Princess Cui. Hiding in it, you can see all the scenery inside. Since she married into the Youwang mansion, Cui''s wife has been a widow. Every night, in order to pass the time, she got a martial arts secret book from somewhere and practiced it every night. At the moment, she was just practicing. I don''t know how long she had been practicing. At this time, a blue smoke came out of her head and was rising slowly. Tu jiaoman, with a gold hook hanging upside down, poked a small hole through the window paper. When she saw it, she was surprised. It turns out that Princess Cui is practicing some sinister martial arts? Blue smoke coming from the top of my head? As far as she knows, all those who smoke blue on their heads when practicing internal skills must be evil Yin cold internal skills. Just at this time, she found that the cheek of Cui''s side princess was ugly when she practiced martial arts! All of a sudden, my cheeks are full of snakes and insects, and my veins are wriggling. What kind of martial arts is that?! Tu jiaoman thought, if she went in to scare her at this time, would she be possessed by the devil, or would she be possessed by muscles or something? What''s more, it''s good to try. How much weight does this woman have? When she thought about it, Tu jiaoman barked mischievously like a cat! There''s a cat?! The Cui side imperial concubine in the house is really very alert, she immediately ends the meritorious service, will not be like Tu jiaoman''s imagination that will go crazy. "Who is outside the palace?" Cui Yingying finished his work, and the man went out of the house in an instant, and soon went up to the attic roof where he lived. Chapter 353 "Cat -" was another owl''s cry. Tu Jiao deliberately made a cat cry, then swayed on the treetop, turned into a shadow and ran away. Where can Cui Yingying let her go? One word, of course - chase! Tu jiaoman just wants Cui Yingying to chase her. She leads Cui Yingying to a small bridge with hazy moonlight, then turns back and stands still. "Who are you? If you sneak up on the roof of our palace, it''s not good. " Cui Yingying catches up with Tu jiaoman and immediately uses her lightness skill to attack her. Are you kind? You are the evil! Animals! Tu Jiao''s stomach was not full, but her mouth was silent. She just meet face to face, clap, and Cui Yingying against each other. Tu jiaoman''s Kung Fu has improved a lot since he was instructed by Linghu Shuiyue recently. However, when she and Cui Yingying fight, she finds that Cui Yingying''s martial arts are extraordinary! Cui Yingying''s martial arts are not only vicious, but also very strange. Her every move is ten fingers, like a white bone Yin claw, fierce and Yin in the hazy moonlight, which surprised Tu jiaoman! Unfortunately, Tu jiaoman found that her martial arts were not as good as Cui Yingying. She didn''t admit defeat and continued to fight fiercely. She couldn''t believe that Cui Yingying was a martial arts expert. However, after thirty moves, she found that she would have been defeated if she hadn''t had more experience in the world. At this time, a little maid of Cui''s side imperial concubine was surprised and was carrying a lantern. Tu Jiao is not easy to be exposed. When she is about to run away, there is a "hiss" sound behind her back. Her right shoulder is clawed by Princess Cui, and her clothes are broken. With a sharp pain, Tu jiaoman really had to run away. When it comes to escape, Tu jiaoman is faster than others, because her lightness skill is the best. When she used to escape from granny Liu, she practiced "escape skill" every day. The man carrying the lantern is Xiaozhi. She is not surprised to see her master''s martial arts so powerful. She just asks, "lady, do you want to chase her?" Cui said: "no! A person whose martial arts are not as good as our palace must not be a powerful role. " In fact, she found that the lightness skill of the man in black was higher than that of her. She estimated that she could not catch up with him. Tu jiaoman came back to report to her master after beating about the bush. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t expect that Tu jiaoman''s martial arts would even be defeated by Cui Bianfei. Fortunately, the wound on her shoulder was just a skin wound. Linghu Shuiyue gave her the wound medicine and said: "in this way, this princess Cui is really a role to be careful. CEN wench, you go to the kitchen tomorrow, command the people in the kitchen, intentionally vacate an empty window period, see that Cui side imperial concubine really has what action "Lady, what if she does?" CEN Wanzhen asked. "Then use the other way and give it back. In my opinion, the heart of harming people is not to be found, but the heart of preventing people is not to be found. If she is really harmful to my heart, I can punish her. " Linghu Shuiyue has already died once. She doesn''t want to die again. Although that Cui side imperial concubine is very pitiful, if she was poisoned to death by her, then she herself would be more pitiful. The next day was the day of the ceremony for the crown prince and his concubine. CEN Wanzhen was ordered by the princess and was in the dining room early in the morning. She got in touch with aunt fan in the dining room. Aunt fan ordered the maids in and out of the dining room, which made the kitchen empty for a while. Chapter 354 Xiao Qiong, Cui''s maid, has been waiting for the chance! Master son ordered, must complete this task, can''t let Linghu Shuiyue have a chance to appear in the prince and Princess of Fengdian ceremony. So, when the empty window period appeared, she walked in smartly. She had already figured out which meals were for the princess. The princess will have a cup of bird''s nest at breakfast. Hum! What a good life! The same person, why is she just a slave? Don''t say the master asked her to take laxatives, even if it was poison, she did! Uncovering the stewed bird''s nest cup, she took out a package of medicine from her sleeve hand and poured it all in. She quitted quietly, thinking that she had succeeded, and disappeared immediately. After she left, cen Wanzhen followed her mother''s instructions and poured the water from the bird''s nest into Cui Yingying''s stew. Cui Yingying didn''t get the snow clam stewed papaya yesterday, so she was asked to stew it for her early this morning. After a while, Cui Yingying''s other maid, Xiao Ping, came to take away Cui Yingying''s breakfast, including Cui Yingying''s cup of snow clam stewed papaya. In the dining room of Cui Yingying''s attic, she has been dressed neatly for a long time. Her beautiful palace dress makes her rich and gorgeous. Her hair is exquisitely combed and her makeup is beautiful. Her hair temples are filled with what she thinks is the brightest pearl, hairpin, flower and mother of pearl. This is to attend the ceremony of the crown prince and the crown princess. Although the crown prince and the crown princess are different, they are sisters. In the eyes of outsiders, her face is still shining. Xiaoping brought the meal in, and she asked, "where''s the snow clam stewing cup in our palace? The leader is coming It''s said that Xiao Qiong was bullied by a cook yesterday. Can''t she even drink a snow clam stewed with papaya? Who is responsible for this? Of course, Linghu Shuiyue! So, give her a laxative? That''s really cheap for her! How did her sister become so careful? What if the next time the princess asks her to take arsenic? Does she want to go down? Next! As long as you can come up with a golden cicada out of the shell, so that you can stay out of the matter. However, how can you not only poison Linghu Shuiyue, but also be safe? Cui Yingying thought of all kinds of poison, and drank a cup of snow clam stew. After drinking this cup of snow clam, she ate some snacks. Of course, she didn''t dare to eat too much, for fear of going to the toilet frequently. Just then, she felt a dull pain in her stomach and immediately let out a loud fart! She pinched her nose and was startled! This is terrible! She is a beauty. How can she fart so loud?! But, this stinky fart also let go again and again, then, the stomach burst out loud! She''s going to shit! Do you go to the toilet? Well, at this time Hou went to the toilet and emptied, so he would not make a fool of himself after entering the palace. She went to the toilet in a hurry. Who knows, less than a moment later, she began to fart again! After farting, I have stomachache again! Of course, she had to go to the toilet once more. So, when she went to the toilet four or five times, her feet softened, and she went to the toilet for the sixth, seventh, and eighth time, she finally understood what medicine she had taken for diarrhea and Farting! When she went to the ninth time, she came out to let Xiao Qiong support her and asked fiercely, "say it! Where did you put the medicine? I asked you to put it in Linghu Shuiyue''s hot pot. Did you put it in our snow clam stew cup? " "No No! Niang Niang, you have wronged me! I really put the medicine in the soup of the princess. The princess stewed bird''s nest Chapter 355 In Shuiyue Pavilion, Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye are having breakfast in the garden. A maid reports to them: "report back to the prince and princess. Princess Cui says that she is not well. She can''t join the ceremony of the prince and princess today." Linghu Shuiyue asked knowingly: "how is Cui''s body uncomfortable? Do you want a doctor? " It''s better that Princess Cui still has some conscience. Otherwise, she will feel better. The maid replied, "tell the princess back. Cui said that she just has a little stomachache. She doesn''t need a doctor. She just needs a rest. But she can''t go to today''s ceremony. " Just can''t go to the ceremony? It seems that some people hope that she will not appear in today''s ceremony? Is this just the meaning of Princess Cui? Or someone else? The ninth master looked at Linghu Shuiyue suspiciously. The expression on his face was strange. He suddenly hooked his lips, but he didn''t say anything. Last night, he went out to deal with some things. He came back to the attic of Youwang mansion late at night to have a rest. He didn''t disturb the girl in Shuiyue Pavilion. He hoped she would sleep better. This early in the morning, that Cui side imperial concubine unexpectedly can''t attend seal ceremony big gift? Cui Yingying has no reason not to go to such a grand ceremony unless he really can''t. So, he took another look at Linghu Shuiyue. His eyes were a little suspicious, but the corner of his mouth was a beautiful radian. This girl is not jealous, go to punish Cui side imperial concubine? If so, it will be rewarded. The ninth Master Zhu Youhong''s mood became very good because he thought that Linghu Shuiyue might be jealous. He stretched out his chopsticks and put a crystal twist in front of her as a reward. Linghu Shuiyue is full and ready to put down his chopsticks when the man suddenly puts a crystal hinge in front of her. What do you mean? She''s getting fuller recently. She doesn''t want to get fat. Suddenly, Tu Jiao burst in. Tu jiaoman comes from the river and lake. She always has a rough and dry manner. She always takes a gust of wind when she walks. When others see the prince and princess, they all kneel down first, only she can''t learn. Now she came in and rushed to Linghu Shuiyue''s side. She muttered in Linghu Shuiyue''s ear and said it in a low voice. That Cen side imperial concubine this morning''s performance, she but hide to see clearly, that a wonderful! That is, she pinched her nose all morning! Linghu Shuiyue can''t help but "poof!" A, almost will eat breakfast in the morning to spray out. Cough! Cough! She''s laughing! He laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. While laughing, he thought that if he didn''t wake up, the victim would be himself now. Jiuye stretched out his hand and patted her on the back. He gave her a cup of tea and said to her, "moon, have a cup of tea. What''s so funny? Do you want to share it? " Linghu Shuiyue took the tea, took a sip, and then finished the whole cup. However, she still wanted to laugh and couldn''t help it. Nine Ye''s curiosity is aroused by her smile, long Mou looks to Tu Jiao pretty past, coldly, strong. Tu jiaoman couldn''t stand Wang Ye''s arrogance. She knelt down in front of Jiu Ye and said the whole thing from beginning to end. Then she added: "she suffered for herself. Our lady just gave her back in that way. If you change to be a slave, you can''t speak as well as your mother. You will pay it back ten times! " After hearing this, the ninth master didn''t seem to have any expression on his face, but after coughing twice, he said to Tu jiaoman, "you''ll follow the empress in the future. Someone dares to harm her. The empress is soft-hearted. She just gives her back in that way. I agree with you. If you dare to do harm to your mother, you can be punished! A hundred times more Chapter 356 Tu Jiao man stood up from his kneeling position, clapped her hand and cried: "the king is wise! Tu jiaoman understood the meaning of the Lord! From now on, if anyone dares to harm our lady''s heart, he should be punished and pay it back a hundred times! " "Well." Nine Ye unexpectedly dignified ground hum, express appreciation. Now Tu Jiao man was even more proud. Linghu Shuiyue glanced at Jiuye and said coolly: "in fact, if someone offends me, I may not return it a hundred times, maybe a thousand times. But it depends on who it is. Cui Yingying is the concubine of the ninth master. I don''t look at the monk''s face, I look at the Buddha''s face. " Jiuye hooked his lower lip and said, "when you''re full, get up! We''re going to go into the palace, too. " Linghu Shuiyue''s brain suddenly turned to the canonization ceremony of Prince and princess. She suddenly stretched out her hand and put it into Jiuye''s arm. Nine ye saw one eye, don''t know why wench suddenly so active, but he likes wench little bird to wear hand into his arm, this let him feel, she has a kind of dependence to him. He is like a big tree. If the girl wants to, she can wrap around him like a vine. However, he knows that the girl''s dependence is not strong, and her independence is even more obvious. Linghu Shuiyue actually thought that today is the crown prince''s canonization ceremony. Nine ye a prince''s birth, can''t be made Prince, that is equal to, chase deer East Palace failure. She was afraid that he would be sad, so she nestled up to him. After getting on the carriage, Linghu Shuiyue asked, "Lord, I heard that there is a nine pagoda to be built on today''s ceremony. What''s the matter?" The ninth Master heard Linghu Shuiyue speak for the first time, so strange! He was formally called Wang Ye, claiming to have also used concubines. He found that he had been used to her unreasonable address. "Well, it is. In the state of Yan, the Queen''s intention to establish the crown prince is only the first imperial edict. If you want to be the future Prince of Yan state and become the crown prince of the East Palace, you need to pass the nine heaven pagoda. " "Nine days pagoda? Is that hard to rush? " Linghu Shuiyue is a little confused now! When Chinese emperors established the crown prince, it was decided by an imperial edict? What need to be said about the nine heaven pagoda? However, this is not any dynasty in the history of China, but an ancient space and time that has elevated the history. Jiuye said, "it''s not very difficult! Not everyone can go up to the pagoda of nine days. It is said that there are nine checkpoints on the nine heaven pagoda. Only those with royal blood or real dragons and phoenixes can successfully reach the top of the pagoda. The rest of us will die if we go up. " "It turned out that after being made Prince by the emperor, he had to rush to such a nine day pagoda." What does the pagoda look like? Linghu Shuiyue began to be interested in the ceremony of conferring the crown prince. She looked up at Jiuye and found that he was really calm. There was no special reaction because he couldn''t be the prince, as if the position of the prince had nothing to do with him. That''s good! "It''s easy to get, it''s easy to lose, it''s inevitable, let it be." It seems that she married a man of the highest quality who can handle both gain and loss calmly. With such a thought, Linghu Shuiyue is in the mood to enjoy the scenery outside the window. She took part in the ceremony as if she were going to a grand party without smoke. However, the dispute over the crown prince, which is already full of ups and downs, will not be a grand gathering without smoke of gunpowder? Chapter 357 Located outside Xuanwu Gate, Jiutian pagoda is an open field outside the palace. It is equivalent to an ancient beacon tower in the forbidden imperial city and looks like the modern Paris tower. It covers a wide area of the lower layer, is a rectangle, and then a layer smaller than a layer, until towering. With stone and pig iron can build a so high nine day pagoda, this floor at most only two and a half of the ancient, it is amazing! However, the nine day pagoda stands in front of us. Therefore, some people in Yanjing city call it the nine heaven God tower, or the nine heaven Dragon Tower, which is an inviolable God tower. Every time there is a great drought or flood, the civil and military officials, the people of the world and the emperor will feel that it is a disaster from heaven, and they will set up a ceremony here to worship heaven. It''s a rule left by the ancestors of the state of Yan that the crown prince''s canonization ceremony should be able to go to the nine heaven God tower. It is said that Zhu Youmao, the great prince, was deposed as the crown prince because he was unable to climb the tower. At this moment, under the rising sun and the brilliant rays, the top of the nine heaven God tower is just like a shining morning sun. It''s more obvious that it''s awe inspiring and awe inspiring when people look up at it. When Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye came to the nine heaven God tower, the front of the tower was full of civil and military officials. Needless to say, the emperor, the queen, the empress dowager, the prince, the princess, other princes, grandchildren, and even the wives and ladies of civil and military officials can all come to watch today''s grand ceremony of the crown prince climbing the tower. Around the pagoda, the imperial guards are heavily guarding it now. I''m afraid it''s hard for a mosquito to fly in, isn''t it? Mosquitoes and flies are difficult to fly in, but the little nine Phoenix and the little white dragon who follow Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye are sneering at the guard here and the tower. Little white dragon and little nine Phoenix look at each other, and both of them have some corners of their mouths. In their eyes, this tower is really nothing! There are also the fourteenth master and Cui Xianxian, who are preparing to climb the tower at the moment. They are also humming and watching coldly. Today, Prince 14 and Princess Cui Xianxian are the protagonists. They all wear very formal court clothes, the prince''s robe of Dahong xiulong and the princess''s palace dress of Dahong Xiufeng. Because they want to climb the tower, their palace costumes are all waist, waist hanging sword, looks like the war king and the war princess! After the imperial edict was read out by the Minister of the Ministry of war, there was a loud voice from the sky - the crown prince and the crown princess began to climb the nine heaven God tower - after this loud voice, "Dong!" With a loud voice, there was a fierce and high battle drum! As if on the battlefield, the scene is very solemn, no one dare to speak, but also feel particularly nervous. Linghu Shuiyue also became a little nervous with the sound of the drum, and because of the large number of people, sweat oozed from her forehead, she pulled Jiuye''s hand. Nine master ten fingers and her tightly linked! Until now, make fox water month just feel, nine Ye tightly clasp her ten fingers, the strength on that hand is some heavy! There was a tremor in her heart! Originally, nine Ye''s heart is not so indifferent as his face! But now the edict has been issued, and all the dust has settled! Linghu Shuiyue looked up. They were standing on a stone step, right next to the emperor. She saw the fourteenth master and Cui Xianxian step on the first floor of the tower together. They walk slowly, the tower is spiral stone, step by step, to go to the top of the tower, I''m afraid it will take some time? Chapter 358 From a distance, it was climbing the tower, but there were some so-called tests designed in advance when going to the next floor. However, this test is not difficult to defeat the fourteenth master and Cui Xian. In advance, the queen had arrangements made early. So, every so-called test in the tower has become a wonderful show! Some people with low martial arts skills are arranged in the tower and rush out to try to stop the prince and princess from climbing the tower. That''s a dead end! From time to time, someone was thrown from the tower and screamed. "When the prince ascends the tower, is it necessary to hurt some innocent lives like this?" Linghu Shuiyue looks uncomfortable! The ninth master squeezed the palm of her hand and said, "this is the rule set by our ancestors. These people are all death row prisoners. If they don''t die, they will be pardoned. " So it''s some death row?! Linghu Shuiyue is surprised again! If some death row prisoners have committed heinous crimes, it is not a pity to die. See layer after layer, a total of nine stories high tower, 14 and Cui Xian successfully boarded the seventh floor! As long as you can get to the ninth floor and get the flag on the top of the tower, you will be considered successful. However, just when they got to the eighth floor without any obstacle, suddenly, the sound of a bird flapping its wings came, and there was a shrill cry mixed with pods. All of them were shocked! The sound of birds flapping their wings and barking is too abrupt! It''s piercing people''s ears! People follow the reputation to find a huge four winged strange bird flying from the northwest! The four winged bird has a cobra like head, a long tail, four feet and four wings. It suddenly appeared, so that everyone''s eyes from the prince tower to the four winged strange bird! It has a huge body, four huge wings like wings, but it has a snake head and a snake tail! "Ah! Look! Isn''t that the legendary four winged fire snake? Why is it here? When it appears, disaster will come to the world! " There was a scream of panic. "Come on! Archer! Shoot it Zhao kuangzhuo, commander of the Imperial Army, yelled. He drew his bow and arrow himself at once! "Whoosh, whoosh!" Even sound, many arrows are shot at the four winged fire snake! However, these arrows are of no use at all. This strange bird is called "four winged fire snake". Although it is huge, its flying speed is unimaginable! Just now, it seemed to be far away in the western sky. In the blink of an eye, it flew to the top of the tower. Even if the royal guards below use bows and arrows to shoot it, they will never be able to shoot it, because the distance is too high and too far. All the people were exclaiming, and the four winged fire snake flew to the fourteenth master and Cui Xianxian in an instant! That Cui Xianxian is obviously shocked! "Ah With a scream, the strange bird clapped its left wing at her! The fourteenth master was also shocked! He had never seen such a terrible snake headed bird! However, when the four winged fire snake beat its wings and hit Cui Xianxian, he still stabbed it with his sword. However, before his sword pierced the strange bird, the tail of the four winged fire snake immediately rolled to him, instantly rolled him up and swung him gently! "Ah! Ah, ah These screams were made by the people below! The fourteenth master was almost thrown down! Fortunately, when he was trapped, he seized the strange bird''s tail seven inches fast, and let it swing around. He would not let go. But, a person is thrown in the air by a strange bird, that situation is too terrible! In the same room, Cui Xianxian is not so lucky! Cui Xianxian was fanned by the four winged fire snake. Before she had time to stab her sword, she was fanned out of the pagoda and fell down from the tower! "Ah! Help What a terrible scream! Chapter 359 It''s late, it''s fast! All these things happen in an instant. No matter how fast they happen, they don''t have time to respond properly. At the moment when Cui Xianxian fell to the ground, the fourteenth master who was holding the four winged fire snake could not hold the tail of the four winged fire snake at last! He was thrown hard by the four winged fire snake, which turned into a parabola and threw it to the horizon in the distance! Ah, ah! This really makes the people below scared! If you fall down like this, you''ll be broken to pieces! There are no bones left! When Cui Xianxian fell down, his brain had already burst to death, which made people can''t bear to see! Even the queen screamed, "ah! Help your Highness the prince! Emperor, help fourteen quickly Just when everyone thought that the fourteenth master would fall down like Cui Xianxian, and was about to break into pieces, a clear cry of the Phoenix came. A Nine Tailed Phoenix appeared in the sky, flapping its beautiful and dazzling wings, flying high and low. Just as it was ready to fly to the bottom of the fourteenth master, it was about to fall down! The ghost of the fourteenth master was caught by a pair of beautiful hands! The hands will catch the fourteenth master after a flip, he will be placed on the back of the Phoenix. At the same time, the four winged fire snake turned around and rushed to the Nine Tailed Phoenix! However, just as the four winged fire snake was about to rush to the Nine Tailed Phoenix, a tornado came whistling. At the same time, a sword light passed by and fiercely split the four winged fire snake! "Evil animal! Die The ninth master steered the little white dragon to appear in the air and intercepted the four winged fire snake, for fear that its huge body could not even stop the Nine Tailed Phoenix. He and yue''er don''t want to control the dragon and Phoenix in front of the civil and military officials at all. They are too flashy, afraid that the civil and military officials will treat them as demons. However, this legendary four winged fire snake suddenly appeared! That Cui Xianxian fell in their hesitation and died. As a result, yue''er couldn''t help it! Once yue''er takes the hand, he can''t care so much. He can only control the little white dragon and protect her. After all, life matters! What''s more, even if yue''er didn''t do it, he didn''t want to watch his fourteenth brother fall down and die. So, a dragon flying around a huge four winged flying snake, the battle in the sky, the heat toward heaven and earth started! This war, startling, weeping ghosts and gods, fast, earth shaking. Ah, ah! The people below were shocked! Scream from time to time! It has long been said that commander Linghu can summon the Phoenix, but no one knows that Jiuye can control the flying dragon in the sky. No one can see with their own eyes that the nine princesses will control the Phoenix; the nine masters hold the White Emperor''s sword and step on the dragon, and the powerful aura sweeps across the sky. The general sense of existence makes the women scream, the men cheer, and the civil and military officials shout for the real dragon emperor to appear! Although I feel that this shocking battle in the sky may bring disaster to the fish in the pond, no one wants to miss such a wonderful battle. They all look up with wide eyes and don''t even blink. "Look! The ninth king is the real dragon! The one in his hand is the White Emperor sword! Nine princesses can also control the Phoenix. " Some of the civil and military officials below are not afraid of death. At this time, the huge four winged monster snake with its own huge energy, rolling in the sky, and sometimes the head of the snake spewed fire! Sometimes the tail swings wildly! It wants to fight with the dragon and Phoenix arrogantly! "Ouch!" It screamed wildly, and the snake''s head spewed out a big fire and a stream of black smoke! Chapter 360 Spitting fire? Little white dragon immediately spewed out a large amount of water, and put out the fire directly. Spit out poisonous smoke? The little nine Phoenix spewed out a fragrance, and immediately solved the poisonous gas of the poisonous smoke. Linghu Shuiyue found that the fragrance of small nine Phoenix could dissolve the poisonous smoke of the four winged fire snake. She was surprised and pleased. However, when the fourteenth master was caught by her and put in front of the little nine Phoenix, he fainted. When the poisonous smoke and flame of the four winged fire snake lost their function, they could not help but panic and seemed to want to escape. At this time, from a certain wing of the four winged fire snake, a man suddenly appeared! The man was about thirty years old, dressed in a girdle suit of the same color as the four winged fire snake. He used to hide himself and manipulate the four winged fire snake in secret. At the moment, I felt that the four winged fire snake had the heart of fear, and I came out. "Ling Jifeng?" Jiuye recognized the man. He is a famous master of the western regions in the river and lake. He is good at driving animals. Ten years ago, he set foot in the state of Yan and made waves in the rivers and lakes of Yan. However, since he was defeated by the leader of the Phoenix sect, Huang feifeng, he got out of the big swallow. Unexpectedly, ten years later, he made a comeback and managed to control such a huge monster, the flying snake, in the hope of killing the prince and princess. Ling Jifeng was stunned when he heard Jiuye calling out his name, but then he said arrogantly: "I didn''t expect Jiuye to recognize me! I haven''t set foot in Yan country for ten years! This seat just appeared recently, nine ye can call out this seat''s name unexpectedly, ha ha! My name is too loud! " "I heard that recently there was a man named Ling Jifeng who challenged the leaders of various schools. He was so arrogant!" Jiuye also saw Ling Jifeng the day before yesterday, because he was challenging the leader of Chongshan sect. "Ha ha ha! Whether it''s arrogant or not, we''ll know after trying. I want to dominate the Wulin and be the leader of the Wulin of Yan Ling Jifeng was extremely arrogant and laughed wildly. The laughter was strange and deafening. In fact, he is sending out a sound wave in an attempt to break someone''s eardrum. If his skill is not as good as his, his eardrum will be broken and he will become deaf. As soon as Linghu Shuiyue hears the sound, she screams that it''s not good, and immediately shakes the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her wrist. The sound of fairy snail in the nine color fairy snail bracelet rings is faint. It immediately resists the harsh sound wave from Ling Jifeng. At the same time, between the dragon and the Phoenix, the little nine Phoenix and the little white dragon join forces to fight against the four winged fire snake, one left, one right, one front and one back, flying up and down, changing colors. Although the four winged fire snake has a huge body, a long tail and an ugly and terrible head, its brute force is not as powerful as the combination of dragon and Phoenix. Just as they had been fighting for a change of color, the little white dragon suddenly grabbed the tail of the four winged fire snake and lifted it three feet high. When it was about to turn over, Jiu Ye put his toes on the back of the little white dragon. The ninth master was flying in the air. His internal power was concentrated and his robes were bulging. He had a long eyebrow like a knife. His posture was beautiful and his aura was strong. He cut off with a sword in his hand! A long snake tail should be cut off! The truncated tail fell down! Jiuye falls on xiaobailong''s back again. Xiaobailong is hovering at his feet like lightning. The Dragon flies nine days. The dragon''s tail swings heavily, just hitting the wound where the four winged fire snake was cut off! "O lo -" the strange four winged fire snake made a piercing cry, and its tail flew into the air with a bloody flow. A bloody flow flew in the air, and the blood was reflected in the sky. Chapter 361 The four winged fire snake with its tail broken doesn''t dare to fight any more, and is anxious to escape. Even if Ling Jifeng desperately wants to control it, he can''t help fighting in the world. If he fights again, he will be killed on the spot! So, the sky god battle of changing colors ended in the four winged fire snake''s life-long escape! All of a sudden, there are only dragons and Phoenix in the sky, and clouds are blooming. Under the shining Apollo Sun God, the dragons and Phoenix slowly land. When the ninth master and Linghu Shuiyue slowly, almost fell to the ground, Linghu Shuiyue and the ninth master looked at each other, heart, let go the little white dragon and the little nine Phoenix, motioned them to fly away. Linghu water month in 14 people on a press, will he wake up. When he saw Linghu Shuiyue with his eyes wide open, he asked, "ah! What about the monster? " "The monster has run away, master 14 need not be frightened!" Linghu Shuiyue replied. At this time, the emperor and the empress, the Empress Dowager and several grandsons gathered around. However, the civil and military officials did not dare to go forward. They only gathered around and wanted to see what happened to the fourteenth master? I want to pay more attention to the elegant demeanor of the ninth master and the ninth princess. The civil and military officials saw the dragon and phoenix flying in the air. Some of them knelt down, put their hands together, and began to worship. They were all reading some god''s words, which seemed to mean praying for God and worshiping Buddha. Only the empress pointed at Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye as soon as she came up. Her eyes were crazy and shrill, and she shrieked to the emperor and the Empress Dowager: "the empress dowager, the emperor is wise! They must have brought that monster! Come on! Catch the ninth master and the ninth princess! They did harm to the prince and the princess! " The Empress Dowager stood and said in a cold voice, "be presumptuous! Is that crazy, queen? The ninth Prince and the ninth Princess saved the fourteenth prince. Don''t you appreciate them? Are they aggressive, bloody and vengeful? The emperor, I''m sorry to see that the empress has been stimulated, and her brain is a little crazy. She''s so cruel, let people press her! " The emperor also agreed with the Empress Dowager and asked people to support her. When the fourteenth master woke up, he grabbed the queen and said, "what''s the matter with you, mother? I''m fine. I''m fine. " The queen still exclaimed, pointing to the ninth master and the ninth Princess: "it''s them! It must be them! They made that monster! Empress dowager, emperor, you can''t let them blind you! All this must have been secretly arranged by them, and the purpose was to prevent the fourteenth from completing the ceremony for the prince to ascend the pagoda. They killed the princess! How miserable the death of the crown princess is Cui Xiangye also knelt down suddenly, fell down in front of the emperor and the empress dowager, and exclaimed: "I beg the emperor and the Empress Dowager to be fair! Weichen''s daughter died miserably! What the queen said is reasonable! They are all demons! It''s a monster For a moment, the Queen''s party quickly knelt down and cried out that the ninth master and the ninth princess were evil! All this is their plot! They''ve got the monster. Linghu Shuiyue really didn''t expect that he and Jiuye were kind-hearted to save people, but also became the queen and the demons of these people. No wonder Jiuye didn''t dare to let Xiaojiu Fenghuang and Xiaobai long appear in front of the public. However, the Emperor didn''t believe the Queen''s words. He yelled, "is this a lie? Everyone can see what happened just now. If it wasn''t for the nine princesses and the nine masters, could the fourteenth still stand alive? " Fourteen knelt down immediately and said, "what father said is true! If nine elder brother and nine elder sister-in-law hadn''t saved each other, fourteen would be dead now. The mother worried that her children''s ministers would be stimulated, and hoped that the Empress Dowager and her father would show sympathy. " Chapter 362 At this time, suddenly an old minister came out trembling, knelt down and cried: "emperor, I have to play! Please allow me "Sure!" The emperor gently waved his sleeve and allowed the old minister to speak. The old minister is an old minister in the military base. He is the Minister of the Ministry of war. He trembled and fell down to the ground and said: "the emperor, just as the emperor said, just now everyone is watching the battle of the sky, the ninth master controls the flying dragon, and the ninth princess can call the Phoenix to dance. This is the auspiciousness of the dragon and the Phoenix, the auspiciousness of the sky, and the blessing of Yan! Sure enough, as soon as they came out, the monster broke its tail and ran away! Today, the fourteenth master failed to climb the pagoda, and the new crown princess fell to the pagoda and died. This means that the fourteenth Prince did not ascend the tower, which is not in line with heaven''s destiny. Weichen thinks that the ninth Prince is the right one and the real candidate for the crown prince of Donggong. Weichen asked the emperor to make you prince of the East Palace and nine princesses Princess of the east palace! " The old minister''s voice just fell. Unexpectedly, many ministers and civil and military officials all knelt down one after another and said in one voice: "I beg the emperor to make the ninth Prince the prince of the East Palace and the ninth princess the princess! It''s a destiny! It''s also the strong. What we need in Dayan is the strong! " The voices were thundering higher and higher, all over the sky. Some of them were originally from the Party of the crown prince and empress. At this time, they took advantage of the general situation, and because they saw the tragic death of the Crown Princess Cui Xianxian and the incompetence of the fourteenth master just now, they changed their position and asked the emperor to establish the crown prince and the crown princess. The Empress Dowager has always loved the ninth Prince and intended to make him the crown prince. At this time, she even took a strong stance and said, "emperor, it''s hard to disobey heaven''s destiny! Go with destiny! The request of all officials is also the order of heaven! The AI family agreed to make the ninth master the prince and the ninth princess the princess! " At this moment, the sixth Prince lying in the dark clenched his fist, and his veins burst out! He did not expect that his careful arrangement would lead to such consequences! His original intention is to let them fight each other. As long as they can''t climb the pagoda on the fourteenth day and the ninth master and the ninth Princess come out again, they will be watched by the queen! But the power of the queen was not as powerful as he imagined. Those useless civil and military officials fell to the ninth prince so quickly. It seemed that he was going to be married! However, this situation, even if he stood up, there was no place for him, he seemed to be completely forgotten. The Emperor didn''t hesitate. Longmu glanced at the black kneeling man, and immediately declared in a loud voice: "I hereby declare that the fourteenth master can''t ascend the pagoda of the Ninth Heaven, and his virtue and talent are not worthy of him. I will abolish the crown prince''s position today! In order to follow the heaven to establish the pole and to pacify the emperor to return the District, I complied with heaven''s destiny, established yuanchu and Maolong as the foundation of the country. You wang Youhong, the ninth son of me, is a gifted man. He is so talented that he abides by the orders of the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. He complies with the requests of all officials and the orders of heaven. He carries out the ceremony, obeys the public opinion, and tells the world, the ancestral temple and the state. From now on, you Hong was granted the title of "CE Bao" and established as the crown prince. He was placed in the east palace. The ceremony was completed with the emphasis on the unification of ten thousand years and the heart of the world. He could immediately ascend the nine heaven pagoda. Thank you very much As soon as the emperor''s words came to an end, all the civil and military officials had no objection. They all knelt down and the Minister of rites could only shout: "Your Highness, the crown prince and the imperial concubine are going to climb the pagoda of nine days together -" the situation is so sharp that Linghu Shuiyue stands in disbelief and stupidly, but Jiuye reaches for her hand, picks up one of her hands and puts it into his arm, Take her to the pagoda! Chapter 363 Linghu Shuiyue couldn''t adapt to this dramatic change, so he was almost trampled on his skirt and had to fall. But, nine ye but steadfastly supported her, righted her to say: "wench, walk good!" "Yes Why do you always call her a girl? Linghu water moon, this is really back to the soul. She turned to look at the queen and the fourteenth master, just opposite the Queen''s beautiful eyes. Her hair stood up, as if she had been shot by countless sharp arrows. If the light of eyes can kill people, Linghu Shuiyue believes that the queen has shot her! But the fourteenth master, perhaps born in the royal family, or he really didn''t expect the crown prince. He didn''t seem to be as lost as the queen. He was still supporting the queen with a quiet expression. Jiuye may feel Linghu Shuiyue''s inattention and say: "girl, pay attention!" "Yes." Linghu Shuiyue answered "yes" again. Rao Shi is a military doctor in modern times. She is used to life and death, and has never seen such a dramatic scene today. Fourteenth master, the prince who ascended the tower was abandoned in a flash! Jiuye and she, who thought they had no hope of entering the East Palace, now became the prince and princess who wanted to climb the pagoda of Jiutian. After turning around, Linghu Shuiyue looks up at the sky. In fact, the tower in front of him is not high. It''s just nine heavy. Compared with the tower in Paris, this tower is nothing. However, the pagoda''s architecture is ancient, all made of granite, just like an ancient city pagoda, some mysterious. As they ascended the tower, the drums began to ring again, deafening and resounding. They walked up slowly, and there was a thunderous voice below. Qi Shushu called out: "congratulations on the success of the crown prince and Princess climbing the tower! Dayan forever! Forever Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye went up from the first tower, where they passed were all dead people, some of them dressed in strange clothes. They are all wearing shackles and bracelets. Can such people prevent the prince and princess from climbing the tower? Of course not! What''s more, these people are dead now! Jiuye explained: "these people are all dead prisoners, so they all wear bracelets and anklets." Linghu Shuiyue felt sick after seeing it! If you want to cut or kill, it''s better to put on your head, cut it off with one knife or shoot it out with one shot. It''s also death to bring people here. It''s disgusting to make a show. In this way, from the first floor tower to the eighth floor, there are all dead people in it. They are all people who were chopped to death by the fourteenth master and Cui Xianxian! They are people who have little resistance ability. The fourteenth master is kind-hearted and soft hearted. He has always been Cui Xian''s sword by sword to stab all these people to death. Only the ninth tower was left, which the 14th master and Cui Xianxian had never been to. Therefore, when they climb the ninth tower, they should not meet the dead, but the living. Therefore, when climbing the ninth tower, Linghu Shuiyue can''t help approaching the ninth master. Jiuye took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid! From the first to the eighth, it was obviously arranged by the queen. I don''t think it''s too dangerous to reach the eighth level. " "Well." Linghu Shuiyue is not afraid of danger, but does not like to kill again! What''s more, kill people who know they have no ability to resist. After crossing, she found that the human life in this time and space is even more insecure. If people kill them, they will kill them. It''s terrible to respect the strong! Between her thoughts, the ninth tower was in front of her, and their feet stepped into the door of the ninth tower. Chapter 364 The ninth pagoda is right in front of you. When you step into the gate of the pagoda, you can see a simple and ancient pagoda space with a sharp top and eight sharp corners around it. There are at least eight windows. There are four huge columns in the middle of the tower! In these four huge columns sat an old man with white hair. The old man''s hair was white, his hands and feet were chained, and the other end of the chain was tied to four columns. When Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye stepped into the tower, he did not raise his head. Instead, he sat cross legged, his hands folded, and his long hair covered his whole face. The ninth master came forward with his sword. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly stopped the ninth master and asked the criminal: "what''s your name? What crime have you committed? " The man didn''t look up, but he answered Linghu Shuiyue''s words: "I''m not guilty! I told you my name, and you little girl didn''t know it. " Linghu Shuiyue said: "nonsense! If you are not guilty, how can you be caught in chains? Did you kill someone? Are you on death row? " The humanitarian: "that''s because I like to be put on a bracelet and Anklet. I''m not on death row. " "Oh! Is there anyone else in the world who likes to be chained? " Linghu Shuiyue thought, if this person is not heinous, or is wronged, let him go, there is no need to always kill? "If I told you that I was caught here, would you let me go?" "Why not? If you''re innocent, I''ll let you go, so what? " Linghu Shuiyue said while observing, although he didn''t want to kill people, he was also vigilant. "Let me go?" The man finally raised his head, as if he had heard a big joke, and his face swung fiercely. When a face appeared, his eyes were shining. "Be careful!" Nine ye will make fox water month backward a pull! The man suddenly said, "ah!" With a loud voice, he began to wave his teeth and claws. He threw his head and face hard and spread his long hair. Tielian on his hands immediately beat Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye! And his anklet, also at the same time, the whole person turned up, anklet also became his weapon, the same to nine master and Linghu Shuiyue power fight! At the same time, this man was between the four columns. With the help of the strength of the column, his hands were clawed to Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye claws! Bracelet! ANKLET! Like a concealed weapon, it''s coming fiercely. Together with him, it seems that he is determined to win Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye! "Girl! Be careful The ninth master flies up like a ROC. While the White Emperor''s sword is thrusting out, his legs and feet are in the air in a vigorous and graceful posture, kicking the man''s iron chain back! Although Linghu Shuiyue is talking, she is also full of vigilance. Almost like Jiuye, she spirals up, kicks the iron chain with her back feet, and makes a long sword move! These movements are completed in an instant, instant has been fighting, fighting endlessly, murderous! The man said, "eh?" With a sound, he seemed to be a little surprised at their martial arts. Their two palms were very powerful. They were able to kill Qi, but they were at the top of the pagoda. They were under the cover of killing Qi in the air! Jiuye and Linghu Shuiyue immediately cooperate with each other to deal with this man''s powerful internal force! Between lightning and flint, this person''s two palms and nine Ye''s, four palms of Linghu Shuiyue''s are opposite, namely close namely divide, "bang!" A sound, this person is nine ye and Linghu water month together on, back shot to the top of the tower, a mouthful of old blood from his mouth! Chapter 365 After a mouthful of blood, the man suddenly put ten silver needles in his hands and thrust them into his own acupoints. Then his eyes stood out and he was very clear. Jiuye cried: "be careful! He is using the silver needle to push out his ultimate potential! His skill will increase ten times in an instant! " Sure enough, after the silver needle was inserted, the man''s explosive power was full, and his internal power increased several times. His palm power beat out, whistling and generating wind, and his power was incomparable, as if he was going to beat down the tower. Jiuye and Linghu Shuiyue are hard to resist this man''s last strike! Perhaps, this person thinks that he is going to die anyway, so he should stimulate his potential all at once and fight hard. He took the game of losing both sides, completely attacking but not defending. He had the power to fight hard and never stop. All of a sudden, his palms came out together, and he carried a formula for sucking words. Jiuye and Linghu Shuiyue are both absorbed by his internal power in a moment, and they are stained with it! Two people each give a palm and this person''s two palms collide! This touch, a kind of suction will make fox water month and nine Ye tightly absorb, three people in nine tower fly up and rotate. Jiuye and Linghu Shuiyue look at each other, and their hearts are sharp. When they rotate for two circles, their hearts reach a consensus, and they pull the man to a pillar. The two hands are touched, and they are dragged by their strength. They can''t get away for a moment. "Bang!" With a loud sound, the man was dragged to a hard impact on a column, and the column was shaken as if shaking! Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye all heard "refute!" With a loud sound, the man was hit on the head, his brain burst out, and he fell heavily on the tower and never moved again. Linghu Shuiyue and Jiuye got rid of his strong suction and fell on the ground together. They knew that this man was dead. They fluttered down. Jiuye went to the corner and picked up some iron buttons, which were the bracelets used by this man to beat them. After a look, he said, "this man is not like a death row prisoner." "Why?" Linghu Shuiyue asked. "His hands and feet are not chained, these chains have been opened in advance." The ninth master picked up the iron lock that the man had hit them and showed it to Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue took a look and found that these iron buttons had been cut open by some kind of sharp weapon in advance. She asked, "do you mean this man has been transferred?" "Well. If you think about it, this nine tower is full of dead people from the first to the eighth. Obviously, the dead are the dead prisoners who have no resistance ability at all. And this man''s martial arts is so high that neither master 14 nor Cui Xianxian can defeat him. " "In other words, if the fourteenth master and Cui Xianxian go up to the ninth tower, they will surely die." Linghu Shuiyue was surprised and said, "in other words, this man was not arranged by the queen. The Queen''s people have been transferred. " "Originally, that strange bird could never have been sent by the queen. Similarly, this person can never be the Queen''s person. Maybe some people are worried that the fourteenth master will still go to the ninth tower, so this martial arts master is arranged here to make today''s climbing the tower absolutely impossible. " "So the fourteenth master didn''t get up to the ninth tower, but he recovered his life. If he gets to the ninth, this man will kill him. Because this man will kill in the tower, so we won''t come up to save him. " "Well. let''s go! Let''s take the flag. Otherwise, the people below thought we were dead in it. " Chapter 366 Jiuye and Linghu Shuiyue finally get the little yellow flag on the top of the tower! The people below saw it, and they were even more crazy with drums, cheers and thunder. The little white dragon and the little nine Phoenix happily hover over their heads, flying and dancing, showing off the most auspicious sky scene, and even making the civil and military officials below kneel down and worship. Today, Jiuye and Linghu Shuiyue moved from Youwang mansion to Donggong Prince Mansion. There was an endless stream of people coming to the prince''s residence to give gifts, and those who received gifts were all soft handed. Everyone is happy, but Linghu huori, who is in the embassy house, is very anxious. He spends time in the house, and his clothes dance with the wind. Because, after tonight, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, it''s time for him and Prince Duanmu to leave for Yue. Prince Duanmu is reclining on a soft couch. His peach blossom eyes are closed and his hands are in his arms. He seems to have nothing to do. He hasn''t opened them for a long time or watched Linghu fire day. I don''t know what he is thinking. He doesn''t speak or pay attention to Linghu huori. Suddenly, a fist came from the pillow beside his handsome face! Suddenly opened his eyes, a beautiful face that he had been thinking about so much recently was leaning over him, looking at him angrily! The face is the same face! Pity, pity, specious. Prince Duanmu suddenly took out his hand and overturned Linghu huori on the soft couch. The whole person pressed on the top of Linghu huori and bent down his face. The action was to kiss Linghu huori. Linghu huori opened his eyes and clenched his fist. He was waiting. Is this guy really going to kiss him? Then he asked him to eat a big fist! As a result, Prince Duanmu was just above his face. He closed his eyes and smelled his breath. Abnormally, he smelled his breath and said, "without her fragrance! That''s the difference between men and women! " "Have you had enough?" Linghu huori is fed up with Prince Duanmu''s peach blossom eyes. "What is enough?" Duanmu prince with both hands, bent over the top of Linghu fire day, "you are the prince''s people, when the prince likes, a look also called noisy?" "Say it! On what terms are you willing to end this ridiculous farce? His majesty, the emperor of Yan state, has always given preferential treatment to the officials. Even now, the emperor has begun to dislike war and enjoy health preservation. Even if you ask for seven princesses, the emperor will agree. " "Seven princesses? The prince has no feelings for the seven princesses. " Prince Duanmu''s words are true. "What are your conditions? There are countless beauties in the state of Yan. How about I give you ten beauties? " Linghu huori''s patience really ran out! "It doesn''t take ten. One will do." Duanmu Cang Lan said a little foolishly. "Who?" "Linghu water moon!" "Bang!" A fist hit Duanmu''s face heavily, which made the prince fall on the bed. Two personal position reversal, turn to make fox fire day will hold Duanmu prince. Duanmu''s face was stamped with a fist. He pressed his lips with his thumb, but he looked at Linghu huori with a smile, and didn''t mean to fight back. Linghu huori said: "how dare you miss my sister? Don''t even think about it! Don''t say you can''t beat your highness and princess. Even if it''s Laozi, you can''t pass it. " "Don''t be so mad! The prince didn''t mean to miss her. He just wanted to use her talent. " Prince Duanmu is trying to whitewash Taiping, but only he knows if he wants to. "Fart! If you want talent, I''ll be brilliant. " "Don''t you want to stay in Dayan?" Chapter 367 Linghu Shuiyue nests in the arms of his royal highness Zhu Youhong, but his heart is not very peaceful. Today is a happy day. Why does her left eyebrow jump all the time? Left eyebrow jump disaster? no way! She has to see her brother and dad. "I want to see my brother. What''s more, we haven''t been back to the general''s house to visit our father. Is that a courtesy? Your highness, do you have the etiquette of getting married? " Linghu Shuiyue asks Zhu Youhong. Zhu Youhong was asked, Junya''s face turned red, pursed her lips and said, "is Aifei accusing Weifu of not taking you back? It''s not my husband''s fault. The day after our wedding, the emperor sent us to search for the snow ginseng for the Empress Dowager. We missed it when we came back three times. However, if Aifei wants to go back to the general''s house, I will accompany you at any time. " "Well! So you know there are three ways to return? Why didn''t you mention that? " Does this man not value her family? "Yuer, have we ever been free? I have no time to sleep when I marry you for my husband. Let''s have a good sleep tonight. If you want to go back to your mother''s house, my husband will accompany you tomorrow. " Linghu Shuiyue bit her lip lightly, glanced at a demon prince, pursed her little mouth and said, "prince, are you still afraid that you can''t sleep with a woman? It is said that today''s gift includes six beauties. Your highness, I''ll make six brands for them some other day, and let you turn over every night? " Speaking of this, Linghu Shuiyue is upset in her heart. Do those people who give gifts think that this prince is very lustful? Give gifts to the beauty, and put the beauty in the box for people to carry in. Linghu Shuiyue really opened her eyes. Zhu Youhong shriveled his mouth and said innocently, "I didn''t know that the box was filled with women in advance! Thought it was a BRIC? All six women were awarded to their subordinates. You''re the only one sleeping for my husband. " "Your Highness, you can get wet and wet." Linghu Shuiyue is not afraid of death. "Rain and dew? Good! I''ll let you know what it means to be married tonight. " Zhu Youhong long eyebrow pick, narrow Fengmu dangerously half squint, eyes domineering to lock the arms of the little girl. This little girl really itches! Tell him to get wet? He has a serious habit of cleanliness. Except for this girl, he doesn''t want to do the same thing with others. Did the girl think he was a rooster? Do you see the mother? Linghu Shuiyue''s mouth pouted so high that he wanted to jump out of his arms. But he didn''t intend to put her down when he picked her up. He carried her all the way to the bath. Although the prince''s mansion was not newly built, it was rebuilt. It was thought that the fourteenth master was going to live in, but the queen had it repaired again. So now they''re enjoying it. When Linghu Shuiyue, like a lazy kitten, was taken to the bath by Zhu Youhong, she was shocked by the luxury of the bath in the prince''s house and jumped out of Zhu Youhong''s hand. "Wow! What a big bath pool! It''s almost a swimming pool. " Linghu Shuiyue has a big mouth and makes a fuss. In fact, the bath pool in Youwang''s house is very luxurious. The ancient people enjoyed it very much. The oval shape of a swimming pool is artistically constructed, which is more beautiful than most modern rectangular pools. Moreover, the granite stone on the edge of the pool is very high and beautiful. She picked up her toes and stood beside the pool water, stretching out her hands. The man stood behind her, clinging to her, and also stretched out a pair of long arms to catch her little hands and make a flying gesture. Chapter 368 Linghu Shuiyue suddenly closed her eyes. On a whim, she said: "Your Highness, do you want to listen to the song? I suddenly want to sing a song for you, OK? This song is very beautiful "Good! The girl''s voice has already intoxicated her husband, not to mention the singing. It must be wonderful! " "Well, you know the goods! This song is more beautiful than ever Linghu Shuiyue opens her long arms, stands by the water, closes her eyes and sings a song she especially likes. The theme song of Titanic is "my heart will last forever" - every night when I see you in my dream, I feel you I know you are not far away come to me through thousands of miles tell me you are not far away no matter how close you are or how far away you are I believe in this heart Never move you open my heart again treasure it at the bottom of my heart my heart wants to miss you again it''s amazing that our true feelings will last forever all our lives our hearts will never separate fall in love with you at that innocent moment never separate in this life, you and I will always depend on each other no matter near or far away I firmly believe that this heart will never move forever You open my heart again treasure it at the bottom of my heart my heart wants to miss you very much my head depends on me, fearless my heart will always be with you so that we can talk about each other you are safe in my heart my heart wants to miss you very much Linghu Shuiyue''s voice is soft and waxy, the song is soft and sweet, like a bird''s feather, gently stirring too much Your Highness''s heart. His long arm was close to her slender arm, and his big hand gently grasped her boneless little hand. Then, the big palm is recycled along her slender arm, and the palm swings hot on her skin. He puts his head between her beautiful swan neck, and the hot breath blows in her ear. The big hand drew back from her arms and came to her waist. The two big hands were held by her small man''s waist. The sexy man''s voice was enchanting and exclaimed: "that''s nice! This song can only be heard by my husband. I want to enjoy this song by myself. But, girl, where does this song come from? Is it in the sky? " "Puff!" Once, Linghu Shuiyue was amused! Said: "you guessed right! This song should only be heard in the sky, but not in the world. Blessed are you! This song comes from the future "Girl, more and more mischievous! How dare you fool your husband? You said, "how can I punish you?" "Hello! If someone sings to you, you will be punished! Is it a trick to say that this song comes from the future? Are you kidding me? " This is really coming from the future! Silly husband, I''m not teasing you. I just want to sing this song to you, that''s all. "Good! Then I won''t punish you and reward you, eh? " In fact, men are very excited. Just, the girl''s song is really strange, he has never heard such a good song. "For what?" Won''t it be him or something? She could guess what his prize was! Every time he said there was a prize, he took it out as a prize! Sure enough! The man is really arrogant, and the same will be their own thick skinned award again and again, this is really the most thick skinned official prize: "this award you the most special - a flawless prince! Girl, please take it! What about? His Highness the prince The man let her go, took off his robe, wore a pair of boxer shorts, and showed his body in front of the girl. The little girl said that she wanted him to go to rain and dew. If he did, would she cry? "Girl, looking at your husband, are you willing to share with others? Do you want to hold him well and enjoy him all your life? " Linghu Shuiyue was asked again with a "Puff Chi" smile. She pointed out her finger to poke him somewhere, then turned around and jumped into the water. "Girl! You''re responsible for poking it! It''s touched by you Chapter 369 Men and women are chasing and fighting in the pool. Giggling and the sound of water are happily overflowing in the pool of the prince''s Royal Highness. "Girl, do you want to escape? no way! You''ll never get out of my Wuzhishan His royal highness is like Jiaolong playing in the water on this small pool. With a stroke of his arms, he quickly drags the girl into his arms and bullies her. She shackles her slender waist between her palms and lifts her up. Linghu Shuiyue was raised, his feet stepped on the man''s chest, and the tips of his feet hooked on someone''s chin straight. Then he somersaulted back and got out of a man''s control. "Hua" sound, people like Mermaid, in the pool full of petals, gliding back and forth, swimming. All of a sudden, countless fragrant petal rain fell over the resplendent bathing pool, making the whole pool, as well as the surroundings on the pool, paved with a layer of petals. "How fragrant Linghu Shuiyue was attracted by these beautiful petal rain and stopped. It seems that there is a wonderful design above the pool, which can make the roof rain with petals. The petals are like rain. In the midst of all this, some evil man stands in front of her and holds up her small face with both hands. He looks down on the beautiful man''s face and charms her. He said with the most gentle and sexy voice in the world: "the fragrance of these petals is vulgar, which is equal to a wisp of fragrance from a girl? Don''t use these petals next time, so as not to cover up my favorite smell. " Linghu Shuiyue''s body is soaked in water. The water in this pool is from shallow to deep, shallow on one side and deep on the other. They were standing in the middle of the pool, and her toes just reached the bottom of the pool, and the water reached her neck. "Nonsense! These petals are the most beautiful gift that nature gives to mankind! " Men talk more and more. Can you believe a man''s words? Man''s words when reliable, I''m afraid the sow will also be on the tree. "Petals are the most beautiful gift given to mankind by nature, but moon is the precious companion given to me by heaven, and it is my other half soul and body. The most beautiful petals in the world are the two lips of the moon! It''s sweet and fragrant. I''m never tired of it. " Linghu Shuiyue bit it lightly, and the shell teeth bit the lower lip. She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the dry lip. Her lips were so exaggerated by the man that even she could not help but want to taste the taste of her own lips. What she doesn''t know is that her action is reflected in men''s eyes. It''s just the ultimate sexy temptation! Fully touched the man''s body and mind. The man''s kiss hot swept down, no longer want to play, just want to directly in front of this tease him want to go crazy goblin! "Well..." Linghu Shuiyue is kissing and clings to him tightly. He holds the man''s waist with both hands. He feels the strength of the man''s waist and the hardness of the man''s tendon. His body is as hot as a volcano. However, she was as soft as a soft flower without bones, as if to melt into his flesh and blood. How can a kiss be enough? The man held her forcefully: "moon, I want to spoil you! Pet you heaven and earth, never separate! You are not allowed to say that you want me to soak in rain and dew. My rain and dew only moisten my women. I love only one woman - moon! I only love you The man roared loudly! The sound is going to break the roof! As if she was afraid that other people would not hear her, a woman was so shy that she reached out to cover a man''s mouth. Chapter 370 "There are little maids and eunuchs outside. Why are you so loud?" Linghu Shuiyue put out her hand to cover the man''s thin lip. But the man gently bit her tender little hand and put it in his mouth. He no longer spoke loudly, but he turned what he said into a crazy action. The wonderful feeling makes the man want her more and more wildly. The man never conceals his need and fanaticism for his woman. Since the dizziness, men always want to stick together with their own women, it''s better to really be able to merge into one and never separate. The sound of water in the bathroom spread to the outside, and the little maids and eunuchs became more and more red, and they all bowed their heads in shame. At this time, the east of the outdoor, there is a certain distance from here, a shadow quietly left. This shadow is Cui Yingying. She also lived in the prince''s mansion as his royal highness. However, due to the reason of not being spoiled, she was ignored by all people, and she had no sense of existence. The scene of Cui Xianxian''s death was too shocking! She didn''t have much affection for Cui Xianxian, and because Cui Xianxian became the crown princess, she wanted to control her. She felt very happy about her death! However, in the prince''s house, she should not be spoiled like an ant on a hot pot! Now the ninth master has become the prince, and the ninth princess has become the princess. Although she has also entered the prince''s mansion, she has never been spoiled. The fact that she didn''t make it made her sleep and eat. On the contrary, she put the medicine in her own soup that day and let herself drink it. What''s the matter? No matter how stupid she is, she can understand that her behavior has been monitored. Just now, she heard the laughter in the bathroom from a distance. The silver teeth were biting all the time. They were almost broken! Taking advantage of the dim moonlight, she went out of the prince''s mansion in her evening clothes. A crescent moon hidden into the clouds, the night more and more dim. Cui Yingying appeared in a wing room of Jinxiu teahouse in Yanjing city. In the wing room, a young man of medium beauty was waiting for her. When she saw the man, she cried, "brother Lin!" Just called a, seem to be full of stomach wrongly, looking at this man, she stood pitifully. This man is her cousin Lin Baoxiang. He is 23 years old. Since childhood, he has been a childhood sweetheart with her and has an ambiguous feeling for her. However, her current identity, when the man facing her, I do not know what emotion. "Cousin!" Lin Baoxiang let out a cry, stretched out his hands, and wanted to wait for the beauty to throw her arms. After Cui Yingying became the side concubine of the ninth master, she focused on how to get the favor of the ninth master. She had lost her childhood love for her cousin. Any woman in this world, if she can become the most beautiful man in the world, where can she see other men? Even if it is hung a name, she is also doomed to work hard! "Cousin, did you get the medicine I asked for?" Cui Yingying seems to be a thief. He failed in his plan, but he was poisoned again. "Got it!" Lin Baoxiang took out a package of medicine from his sleeve and handed it to her. "This medicine is the safflower powder you want. If a woman takes it, she will never have a child again "Take this medicine really won''t have any discomfort, no feeling, no possibility of pregnancy?" Cui Yingying heard that there is a kind of medicine called "honghuasan" in the world. It is colorless and tasteless. After taking it, it is also ignorant, but it can make women have no children. "Well, absolutely! How dare I cheat my cousin? It took me a thousand taels to get it. " Lin exaggerates and doubles the amount. "I also think my cousin is the most reliable, so I let him do it. This is two thousand Liang. Take it, cousin "What''s the point? If your cousin becomes a princess and queen in the future, don''t forget your cousin. " "I know, if there is one day, my cousin will be promoted and become rich." Chapter 371 Cui Yingying wants to leave when she gets the medicine, but her cousin suddenly reaches out and hugs her. With the evidence on hand that she was going to do something bad, Lin Baoxiang''s action became bold. Lin Baoxiang has always been drooling about his cousin, but it''s a pity that the Lin family is not up to date, and they are so embarrassed that they are not worthy of her. However, the things in this world, if you can''t get them, it''s even more unforgettable. At the moment, he boldly held her in his arms and said eagerly, "cousin, if you have any grievances, remember to tell your cousin. My cousin will support you. For the sake of my cousin, even if I want my cousin to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, my cousin will never frown. " Cui Yingying was very angry at first, and she was about to get angry immediately, but she was really upset at you Wang''s house during this period of time! This cousin''s sentence is to the point. A string in her heart is picked up by this cousin. She was so stiff that she trembled. Lin Baoxiang had a chance to kiss her with courage! Cui Yingying was so angry that he pushed away Lin Baoxiang, "pa!" At that moment, a slap made Lin Baoxiang dizzy: "what a big dog''s gall! How dare you offend this palace? " Lin Baoxiang immediately knelt down, quickly hugged her feet and said: "aunt cousin lost her temper! Even if my cousin had the courage, he didn''t mean to offend her. Cousin, damn it! Cousin, empress, cousin has been secretly in love with cousin, day and night, Acacia into a disease. Today I have to see my cousin, but I can''t help it. I''m out of control. Please forgive me! If my cousin can''t forgive me, my cousin will die without regret even if she died. For the sake of Yi Xiaode, people are haggard, and their belts are becoming wider and wider, but they don''t regret at all. " Cui Yingying raised his foot and wanted to kick him, but when the tip of his foot hit the man''s knee, he didn''t make any effort. Suddenly, he just dropped a sentence: "if you commit a crime again, you will not die!" With that, she turned and left. After Cui Yingying left, Lin Baoxiang raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. But there was a smile on his face. His cousin let him go so easily, which means that he has a chance next time. At the same time, the queen fell ill and lay pale on her bed. Zhang Renhe and the fourteenth master had been waiting on her. A palace lantern reflects each other, and the luxurious color and magnificence of the first room make the queen pale and embarrassed at the moment. Her eyes were a little frenzied when the fourteenth master was deposed, but she was subdued, and now she has returned to normal. She drank a bowl of medicine and weakly asked the fourteenth master to go back to rest. The loser is the enemy and the winner is the king. For the empress, this truth has long gone deep into her heart. However, at the beginning, such a dramatic scene, from success to failure, changed too quickly in a flash. Rao Shi, the empress of Rao Shi, was used to seeing the situation, and was used to doing things step by step. She was still deeply hit! When there was only Zhang biehe left in the bedroom, the queen asked, "little crane, are we really at a dead end, and there is no turning over day?" Little crane son said: "Niang Niang, I didn''t expect that Zhu Youhong would be the prince under the careful arrangement of this bureau! Our daily defense and night defense have been planning to kill him, but he is able to revive every game, and finally he easily entered the east palace! But we still have one last game to play! " "What piece?" "Prince Mansion!" "Prince''s mansion?" "Lady, have you forgotten? After the reconstruction of the prince''s mansion, the slave went to supervise the work himself. " Chapter 372 "Little crane son, this, you have not mentioned to this palace." The empress said, her eyes lit up a new hope. As long as you''re alive, there''s hope. As long as it''s not dead, it''s possible to turn the tables. Zhang Renhe explained: "lady, I think this step will never be used. When I was in the prince''s mansion, I thought of... " At this point, Zhang Renhe put his mouth close to the empress''s ear and said something quietly. After hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face, which was as sick as a piece of paper, turned red with excitement. She said forcefully, "well, little crane, you should find a chance to let them see the king of hell as soon as possible! This time, there must be no more mistakes! " "Yes, although the empress takes good care of herself, how can she say that she will fail in the end? Isn''t the empress all right now? The fourteenth master is safe. The slave will let the empress finally turn defeat into victory. " "Little crane, step back! I''m going to sleep. " The empress was excited for a while after listening to the little crane. But every time to the end is disappointed, she is also really tired, even the eyes do not want to open. After Zhang Gonggong withdrew from the Queen''s bedroom, he went directly out of the South Gate of the palace. He came out of the palace in a carriage. When the carriage passed through the south gate, he showed his waist tag, and the guards naturally let it go. After going out of Nantianmen, he asked the coachman to go straight to jinshoudufang, the city center. Originally thought that this time can let that incompetent fourteen Ye sit on the crown prince''s position. As long as the fourteenth master is the crown prince of the state of Yan, he will have a chance to strengthen the power of the queen and slowly cut off the power of the ninth master. Now Jiuye is in charge of the east palace. Isn''t it a waste of effort that he has been lurking in the state of Yan for many years? When will he be able to repay his national hatred? Shortly after his carriage went out of the south gate, another carriage followed out of the South Gate of the palace. "Check!" The gatekeeper came forward. A waist tag was put out of the car and the soldiers released immediately. The carriage followed closely the carriage in front of it. After a while, it simply changed to gallop on horseback. "Drive!" Although he was wearing a black nightwear and covered his face, the sword and folding fan around his waist revealed his identity. It seemed that he didn''t intend to cover up his identity too much. He ran after the carriage in front of him. Moonlight, fast horse, the night wind, the man in black did not immediately catch up with the carriage in front of him, just follow him, not tight, not slow. It was not until after leaving the palace that the carriage in black stopped. "Zhang Renhe, come out and die!" Cried the man in the carriage. When Zhang Renhe lifted the curtain of the carriage with one hand, his voice was very calm and asked, "what''s the difference between you and me "Gong Xiaoyu! You know what you''ve done! " Another name of Zhang Renhe. "Whew!" The ground, a silver needle hits Zhang Renhe directly! "Is it commander Linghu? Let''s have a good taste of the silver needle on the young commander''s fan! Unexpectedly, young commander Linghu knows another name of the young master. " As he spoke, father-in-law Zhang leaned back, holding his hands together. A fast and fierce needle had been held between his hands. What Zhang Renhe, Gong Xiaoyu? These are all his pseudonyms! So what? Most people who know have to die. Gong Xiaoyu? Zhang Renhe? He will never forget that his real name is Nalan Xuanzong. Is it Gong Xiaoyu or Zhang Renhe? Or, he should kill this Linghu fire day tonight! Kill him, the peace treaty between Yan and Yue will be void! If the two countries fight again, it will definitely benefit his revenge plan! Chapter 373 His left hand held the silver needle while his right hand "whew!" The sound of, to make fox fire day hit a silver needle! His silver needle is always a needle to life! Make fox fire day heart surprised! Although he knew that this father-in-law Zhang was very good at martial arts, he didn''t expect that the silver needle he sent from his fingers was more powerful than that from the spring on his fan! He can''t stop the fan! The silver needle actually penetrated his fan! What is this silver needle made of? Under the hazy moonlight, the silver needle is shining, full of penetrating strength, and the sound of breaking the air is "whew". Two people meet each other''s silver needles, at the same time, the same to each other issued a silver needle, needle relative, cold in the dark shining, cut through the night! Maybe the silver needles of both sides are limited, Zhang Renhe is now sending out a silver needle, suddenly the soft palm continuously sends out strong palm force, and pushes to Linghu huori. Linghu huori found that the palm power was too soft and overbearing. He couldn''t dodge, so he got a palm! It was several steps back before he stood still. Zhang Renhe said in a strange way: "commander Linghu, I Zhang Renhe and you have no injustice or hatred. Even if I''m gong Xiaoyu, what? Why do you have to destroy me? I''m just a little eunuch around the queen, running errands for her. " "Zhang Renhe, what a little eunuch! Xiao Wei, commander of camp Xiao, now general Xiao, you can''t say you don''t know him, can you? He was promoted by you! The hatred of killing my father is mortal! Take your life Linghu huori is desperate to kill Zhang Renhe! Xiao Wei is the queen. The queen and Zhang are enemies! Before he leaves the state of Yan, he will kill this father-in-law Zhang! Zhang Renhe sneered: "commander Linghu! Can Xiao Wei kill your father? I believe you know the best about the martial arts of your father Linghu general! My father-in-law told the truth! It was you king Jiuye who hurt your father badly! If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father yourself! " "Fart! Jiuye will never hurt my father! " That night I can remember, but Linghu huori still doesn''t believe that Jiuye will kill his father, because Jiuye has no reason to kill his father! What''s more, the ninth master is now his royal highness, and his sister is the princess. If Jiuye really wanted to kill Linghu general, would he marry his sister? "My father-in-law can kill you tonight! But, because of your words, I''ll save your life! As you said, the Revenge of killing my father is mortal! If you have the courage, go home and ask general Linghu! Why didn''t your father ever go to find out who hurt him? Go back and ask! Your father is Yuzhong Yuxiao! Yuzhong to Dayan! To the emperor of Dayan The hatred of killing my father is mortal! It''s Linghu general and Jiuye who killed his father nalanyongji! Therefore, if he did not overthrow the state of Yan, he would never restore his real name - Nalan Xuanzong. "I''ll kill you, a slave dog whose mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" Make fox fire day, anger, raise sword to kill. However, he has just been slapped, and now he is not the opponent of this father-in-law Zhang. "You don''t want to go to Yue, so you want to kill yourself? Good! My father-in-law will help you! Anyway, you don''t dare to take revenge on your royal highness Zhu Youhong! " Zhang Renhe''s five fingers are like claws, and ghosts attack Linghu huori''s back. Take a picture with one hand! Slap on the vest of Linghu huori! That day, Linghu huori and Linghu Shuiyue joined hands to draw with this father-in-law Zhang. Now Linghu huori is alone and has just been injured. With this slap, Linghu huori has been photographed to spit out a mouthful of blood. "Linghu fire day! That''s not the way you want to die! It''s not someone else''s opponent. You have to be brave! " The sound of flying eagle flapping its wings suddenly sounded in the sky. The voice of Prince Duanmu came. In the blink of an eye, he put the wounded Linghu huori on the back of black eagle and flapped his wings to leave. Chapter 374 Linghu huori vomites a mouthful of blood and lies on the back of the black eagle. Prince Duanmu doesn''t take him back to his house, but takes him to the general''s house to see Linghu''s general. Linghu generals see Linghu fire day, Duanmu Prince simply said Linghu fire day after the injury. Although Linghu general hated Prince Duanmu very much, he saved Linghu fire day tonight. Linghu fire day only one breath nodded, proving that Duanmu Prince did not lie. Although this Duanmu Prince is annoying, he doesn''t tell lies. And, at critical moments, he always helps. Therefore, this person is both good and evil, which is hard to figure out. In fact, Prince Duanmu has his purpose, but he hasn''t said it yet. Linghu general said coldly to his servant, "serve tea to the guests!" With that, he strode to carry Linghu huori into the bedroom of a wing room and heal Linghu huori with genuine Qi. Linghu huori''s injury is a little serious. It seems that the other party has a chance to kill him, but he intentionally saves his life. After about half a column of incense time, Linghu Zhaoye slowly received the palms behind Linghu huori. Then, he said, "fire day, you are seriously injured this time. You should not move. You lie down first, and dad will go out to send Prince Duanmu. " When Linghu Zhaoye was about to go out, Linghu huori suddenly called out: "Dad! I have something to ask Dad. " Linghu Zhaoye turned around, sat down in front of Linghu huori and said, "what''s the matter, you can''t ask later?" "Dad! There will be no chance to ask in the future! " When Linghu huori said this, his blood almost surged again! The day after tomorrow, he will go to Vietnam to make peace with his relatives. Although this fact is not as hard to accept as he imagined, what a painful fact it is to go far away from his father and home! Linghu Zhaoye was Linghu fire day a "after there is no chance to ask" born in place and can not move. Yes! This son has been weak since he was a child. It''s not easy to be like a normal person, but I was sent to Yue by the Hun Jun. He Qin is not so hard to accept, but one of his sons went to talk with the prince Duanmu! Linghu Zhaoye asked with tears in his eyes: "what do you want to ask? Dad said, "you are." "Father, mother, sister and I were attacked. If we can''t find out, my son won''t ask. However, when dad was attacked and seriously injured, did he know who was attacking you? I just want to ask my father, is it his Royal Highness the prince today, Zhu Youhong, the king of you that day? Yes? no Please answer "Fire day! Dad said, you don''t care about this! At that time, all the people who attacked Dad were killed by Dad! " Linghu general was asked, "whew" to stand up, turned his back. "Dad, someone told me that it was the emperor who ordered the ninth master to kill dad because he was afraid of his success. Nine ye read the old love, only hit dad seriously? Yes, or no? " Linghu Zhaoye finally sat down again. Looking at Linghu huori''s determination to break the casserole, he said with a heavy heart: "huori, what do you want to do? Good! If you insist so much today, my father will tell you! But you have to promise dad to calm down. At that time, when dad was attacked, it should be two men. One of them must be the Queen''s. On the other hand, my father had a guess you said "Why just guess? Didn''t Dad see clearly at that time? " Chapter 375 Linghu Zhaohua said: "if you can calm down and don''t get angry, dad will talk to you. Otherwise, you''d better have a good rest! " Linghu general know, this period of time, Linghu fire day has been checking, if he does not say, his son will only be more reckless, just want to revenge for Linghu family. The reason why he didn''t say it was just that he hoped that a couple of children would not take too much charge of such affairs and live a peaceful life. However, things backfired. The young man was so energetic that he refused to give up and had to find out. In fact, the people who took part in the attack on their mother and son were the Queen''s people. Linghu Zhaoye had already secretly let them pay for their blood one by one. Only the queen. He couldn''t move her. So in disguise, he supports the ninth and opposes the fourteenth. It''s revenge for my wife. "Yes! Dad! My heart is calm. I would never be too emotional or too excited. Dad, please say Linghu huori didn''t expect that Dad would finally tell the truth. "At that time, Dad had been given ecstasy, and in his anger, he killed the man who had given it! And the man who beat his father to the top of his life told his father that he was Zhu Youhong, the ninth master, and he wanted to kill his father according to the emperor''s secret order. But he couldn''t bear it. He just hurt but didn''t kill. " "It''s him!" Linghu huori said that he would not be excited, but he still had Qi and blood surging again. Fortunately, just now Linghu general has input a real Qi, which protects his meridians. Even if his mood fluctuates, it doesn''t matter. "No! Fire day! Don''t get excited. Dad believed it at that time, but he began to question it when he woke up. My father later tried Jiuye, but he didn''t seem to know about it. " Linghu Zhaoye has believed for some time. "Dad, he has done something bad. Of course he doesn''t like to be mentioned." "No! Fire day, it''s not like Jiuye''s style. On the contrary, it''s very similar to the style of king Qi. But Dad can''t find any evidence. " "Dad, did you see his face at that time?" "I seem to see it, but I don''t seem to see it." "Ah! Dad, you should make it clear. Did you see it or didn''t you see it? His face? " "At that time, dad looked back and saw a face that looked like the ninth master. But think about it later, when dad was dizzy, if it was sixth master, it was possible. Even others may wear a human skin mask and pretend to be anyone. " "Dad, you''re talking about getting rid of the crime for the ninth master! My sister and I are the same as my father. Even if we heard it was him, we would find various reasons to get rid of him! But in fact, that person is Jiu Ye! Today''s Prince "Fire day, when everything is not clear, if there is still a little suspense, don''t make a decision too early! Especially in the position of the focus. What''s more, although there are 100 pieces of evidence in front of us, there must be a reason - what''s good for the ninth master to kill or seriously hurt his father? " "Hum!" Linghu huori didn''t argue with his father again, but when he heard his father say that he looked back and vaguely saw Jiuye''s face, he had a verdict in his heart - even though there were thousands of reasons to excuse Jiuye, he was the one who hurt his father! Therefore, Linghu fire day came to the conclusion that the people who attacked him and his sister and killed his mother in those years may have been sent by the queen! That Zhang Renhe had been with the queen when he was young, so he was the enemy! Zhang, the empress, the sixth, the ninth and the emperor are all the enemies of their Linghu family! Chapter 376 When general Linghu came out to send Prince Duanmu, Prince Duanmu said to general Linghu: "general, please don''t let out the information about huori''s injury. Otherwise, the prince will not be safe on his way back. " Linghu general''s face was angry: "Prince Duanmu, huori was seriously injured. He couldn''t stand the bumps of a long distance. Can you hold your hand high and let the fire go General Linghu, who has never asked for help, is asking the prince to let go his child Linghu huori. Prince Duanmu suddenly looked around. Linghu general waved his hand, let the two people around him also go out, in the living room only he and Duanmu Prince two. Prince Duanmu said, "general Linghu, as you know, the prince will leave for China the day after tomorrow. If I don''t go back, my father and mother will think that I was left in the state of Yan as a proton. If my father and mother were angry and they would fight south, how many people would die under the iron hoof? Presumably, general Linghu didn''t want to see the living beings'' charcoal, and the people''s war of displacement rose again. " General Linghu was angry: "to get to the point! Does this have anything to do with Linghu fire day? Prince Duanmu, if you really want the two countries to have good relations, you should marry the seventh princess. The seventh princess is the treasure of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. " "Linghu general, if you don''t want Linghu huori and Prince ben to set foot on the road of Yue, there''s no way." Duanmu''s eyes half narrowed, apparently fishing in Jiang Taigong. "What can I do?" Although he knew that the prince of Yue was not a good one, general Linghu asked. After all, he is such a son that his heart has been gouged out. "Princess Linghu Shuiyue! As long as you can persuade Linghu Shuiyue to go with me to Yue for three months, I can let Linghu huori stay in Yan. " Duanmu Prince''s wishful thinking is Linghu Shuiyue. He can''t change that treaty now! But, want to make fox water month of heart but more and more strong, strong to he already can''t control. "You fart!" Linghu general angry, eyes burning anger, a hand on a table, the table has been patted off a corner. This prince Duanmu is too ridiculous! Why did he think he would sacrifice his daughter in exchange for his son to stay with him. Not to mention, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t. However, Prince Duanmu continued to talk to himself: "I just want to use the princess''s ability to summon all kinds of animals. If you think about it, Prince Ben only borrows her for three months, you can keep your son. This deal, the general will consider! " "The crown princess is not an article. Do you think you can borrow it for three months if you borrow it for three months? Even if general Ben agrees, can his Highness the prince agree? " General Linghu was so angry! Since the prince Duanmu stepped into the capital of the state of Yan, he was furious. However, the Hun Jun signed the contract without considering his feelings. "As long as the general agrees, Linghu huori agrees, Linghu Shuiyue agrees, his royal highness doesn''t need to agree. General Linghu, what the prince said was to borrow the princess for three months. Three months later, he returned to Zhao. " "See off!" General Linghu doesn''t want to hear this prince Duanmu say half a word! "General, think about it! If the general thinks about it, he will inform the prince at any time. " Prince Duanmu arched his hand and left. General Linghu was going around in the living room. He was so angry that he was about to explode! Because he actually Actually I''m excited! Really as long as Yueer goes to Yue for three months, huori will be able to work well. Don''t you need to go to Yue? How is that possible? Chapter 377 In fact, Duanmu Prince has not thought of, how can he take Linghu Shuiyue away? After he came out of Linghu general''s house, he didn''t go back to his foreign history museum. He went to ruiwang''s house to find his sister Duanmu jichan. Duanmu jichan thinks she''s out of luck! At the beginning, she chose the fourteenth master and agreed that as long as the fourteenth master became the prince, she would be the princess. But when the fourteenth master really became the prince, the princess was not her. Now she feels that fortunately, she can''t be the crown princess. Otherwise, she is the one who died under the pagoda instead of Cui Xianxian. It can be seen that life is impermanent, and fortune is hard to come by. See elder brother, Duanmu princess or a pair of listless appearance, because elder brother will return to Yue country, but oneself can''t go back and more depressed! "Sister, brother is leaving. You can do it yourself." Prince Duanmu can''t help his sister. At the beginning, he advocated that his younger sister choose the ninth prince, but her younger sister chose the fourteenth. "Brother, I don''t want you to go. I really want to go back with you. I don''t want to stay in the state of Yan at all. " The fourteenth master can''t be the prince, but he doesn''t like her. She has a long way to go in the future. How can she go? "Sister, my brother promised you that if I really succeed in becoming emperor, and then you want to go back, my brother will take you back." "Brother, my father has been confused by that evil and Slut recently. It seems that his mind has been controlled. You should be careful when you go back. That evil bitch wants to get rid of you, so that her baby can be named prince after birth "Don''t worry, I won''t let her succeed." Prince Duanmu came out of Prince Rui''s mansion, but he still didn''t want to go back to his foreign history museum. The princess was carried back to her bedroom by the prince. After returning to the bedroom, Zhu Youhong gently put her down and said that there was something wrong with his heaven and earth gate. He needed to go out for a while and let Linghu Shuiyue rest by himself. Linghu Shuiyue nodded. She was so tired that she didn''t want to open her eyes. Just now, the man asked her three times in the swimming pool. She really just wanted to sleep: "aren''t you tired? What can''t be dealt with tomorrow? " "I''m a man. Good boy! You sleep well. I''ll be back soon. I''ll accompany you back to your mother''s house tomorrow morning. " The man patted Linghu Shuiyue''s face and went out. Is a man not tired? Linghu water month Du thick after a sleep. After sleeping for a while, Linghu Shuiyue was awakened by the sound of Xiao which came into the ear from a distance! Who is it? Who is playing the flute so late? Besides, the Xiao sound is so familiar that she seems to have heard it. Maybe she had been sleeping for half an hour and she recovered. She didn''t care much about the sound of Xiao. She turned over and was ready to go to sleep. Then she couldn''t recognize it. Isn''t it the sound of Duanmu''s Xiao? After hearing the sound of Prince Duanmu''s Flute, Linghu Shuiyue was so angry that she sat up! Prince Duanmu will go back to Yue with his brother the day after tomorrow. Will he come to the prince''s house to play flute tonight? Heart move, she thought, this guy is to use Xiao sound to lead her out? If so, what is his intention? Is it about my brother? After thinking about it, she got up, dressed and went out. Following the sound of Xiao, Linghu Shuiyue comes to a small bamboo Pavilion in the east of the prince''s mansion. It happens that it doesn''t belong to the prince''s mansion any more, but it is a small pavilion nearest to the prince''s mansion. Chapter 378 Under the moonlight, the bamboo forest is swaying in the night wind. In the middle of a small pavilion stands a man in black who plays flute. Needless to say, this man is Prince Duanmu. He is wearing a black robe, black hair, long body and shadow, holding a long bamboo flute in both hands, and is playing a secluded song of Li Shang. His Xiao sound is quiet and soft, weeping through the bamboo forest. With the swaying sound of the bamboo knots in the night wind and the rustling sound of the branches and leaves, the Xiao sound is charming, deep and heartbreaking. When Linghu Shuiyue fell quietly, she stood quietly and listened for a long time. Until Duanmu''s Xiao stopped, she said slowly: "the sound of Xiao in the middle of the night, no matter how beautiful the prince plays, is just disturbing people''s dreams." "What a nuisance! Now that the crown princess is here, can''t you say something nice? The prince is about to leave. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again! Even if the prince is disturbing people''s dreams, it is also the last death. " "So? Since his Highness the prince knows what it is to leave, why should he let those who should not leave also leave? Do you think it''s interesting to force people to be difficult? Don''t forget, your sister will live in Yan for a long time. Don''t you want her to be better in Yan? Or, you don''t care whether she''s well or not. " "That''s why I want to take Linghu fire day away. With him in my hands, my sister will have a good time "If you choose to keep my brother, I''ll make sure your sister lives a safe and prosperous life." "In fact, the prince can not take Linghu fire day away." "What about the terms?" Will Prince Duanmu let her brother go after such a long time of mischief? "You! The condition is you! Your brother''s destiny is in your hands. " Prince Duanmu flicked his black hair gently, pointed to the stone chair in the pavilion and said, "princess, please sit down!" "Prince Duanmu! Believe it or not, I can kill you now! I don''t know! Even if the war between the two countries starts again, how about it? " Linghu Shuiyue goes to the center of the pavilion and sits down opposite to Duanmu prince. She wanted Prince Duanmu to let go of her brother, but she didn''t know what the devil was up to. "You will not." Prince Duanmu is very determined. "You''re too sure!" "Who in the state of Yan doesn''t know that general Linghu''s family are all loyal and filial! Loyal soul family! This is your destiny. You Linghu family will do nothing to start a war between the two countries. Your father can sacrifice himself and his family for the common people in the world. He can never make fun of the common people. " "My father is my father, and I am my father. Kill you, Yue may not dare to invade Yan again. Do you think we don''t know? Your father and mother sent your brothers and sisters as hostages to appease the emperor of Yan because they were afraid. " "But the emperor of Yan is also afraid! Therefore, it is difficult to change the treaty after it is signed. Linghu Shuiyue wants your brother not to go to Yue, unless you promise me. " "Hum!" "You accompany me to Yue for three months! Three months later, I''ll let you back. " "Can you believe what you say? Do you think I''m a child? " "Why can''t you believe what Prince Ben said? When we agreed to withdraw, I will withdraw immediately. Even the little girl you said, I let her go unharmed! " Chapter 379 "It''s because we let you go that you have a chance to push each other step by step. Where did my brother offend you? What''s the reason you have to make fun of him? What''s the game now? Why do you want my palace to go to the state of Yue for three months? " Prince Duanmu suddenly arched his hands and said, "as long as the princess can promise to follow me to Yue for three months. In three months, with your ability, I can not only set off Linghu fire day. Moreover, three months later, the prince will surely return to Zhao. " "Even if I promise you, my husband will not." Linghu Shuiyue''s long sleeves were thrown away, and she wanted to leave. But after all, her brother is a little concern in her heart, which makes her stand with Prince Duanmu. "So you can''t tell Zhu Youhong." Prince Duanmu has made up his mind at the moment. Step by step, he just wanted to turn Linghu Shuiyue back to Yue. "Joke! Do you think you have the ability to go out of Yan and return to Yue when he doesn''t agree? " What if she agrees? Who is her husband? "Well, does the princess want to know, or do you want to gamble? If the Crown Princess agrees, I will arrange everything and go out at that time, that''s my destiny. If I lose, I won''t force others to do it again. " "Three months? Are you sure it''s only three months? " "Yes. Just three months. " Linghu Shuiyue is excited! In three months, my brother can get rid of the bitter sea of his whole life. I don''t have to go to the state of Yue with Prince Duanmu. She wanted to take the risk, but her royal highness, her husband, would not agree. "What do you want me to do for you when I go to Vietnam for three months? Do I have to do these things? Can''t I send you a team to take your place? " "No! Even if you send the general Linghu to me, it won''t help. Don''t say that I led my troops back to Vietnam. Even if I brought a few more people into Vietnam, I would be intercepted. What I want is someone who can help me get rid of demons, kill demons, and bring down animals. The prince knows very well that it is more useful to bring you than to bring thousands of troops and horses. " In the dark, Prince Duanmu''s peach blossom eyes are flowing with elegant demeanor, and the evil is unparalleled. "You''re really proud of this palace." Think of elder brother huori, if you follow this Duanmu prince in the past, what will your life be like after that? I don''t know about this yet, but my father must be worried about it all his life. In fact, she and Zhu Youhong had already sent people to know that Prince Duanmu would not be able to protect his position as the prince of Yue! However, if she promised Prince Duanmu and told her husband, Zhu Youhong would not agree? How would he suffer? How can this stand up to his husband? Duanmu Prince obviously saw Linghu Shuiyue''s hesitation and struggle, said: "for my brother, so little sacrifice, you don''t want to? You married your husband and left for three months. Are you afraid that Zhu Youhong will not stand the test of three months? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you promise, everything will go well. And it''s really only three months. In three months, you can come back. You can go back and think about it for one night and reply to me tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I told you! Huori went to see Mr. Zhang just now. " "What? He went to see father-in-law Zhang alone? " "Yes. So, he almost died in the hands of father-in-law Zhang. Fortunately, I arrived in time to save him. But he was still seriously injured. The injured huori couldn''t stand the bumps of the long journey. If he follows me on the road, I''m afraid he''ll be on the road... " "Where is fire day now?" "In general Linghu''s house." When Linghu Shuiyue heard this, she didn''t want to talk to Prince Duanmu again. She said, "I''m going to see the injury of huori. I''ll answer your question when I see huori and my father. " Chapter 380 Linghu Shuiyue arrived at Linghu general''s House late at night. She was very distressed to see her brother lying on the bed, sick and sickly, like a former deputy who had no strength to bind a chicken. "Why did you go to meet father-in-law Zhang alone? If you want to go, you can ask me to come with you Linghu Shuiyue has a strange tone. Do you want to go to the party alone when you know your martial arts are inferior to others? Is it a long life? So a think, make fox water month deeply saw make fox fire day one eye. Maybe, my brother is really sad. He needs to find someone to vent his anger, so he needs to find father-in-law Zhang? Duanmu prince also followed, standing next to him, holding his hands in the wind and saying: "someone has no love in his life, and wants to commit suicide!" Both brother and sister looked at him with a knife. However, Prince Duanmu is not afraid of death to sit on the edge of Linghu huori''s bed, and stabbed, and told his plan to the two brothers and sisters again. Linghu Shuiyue thought that her brother would not agree. However, what she didn''t know was that Linghu huori looked at her and asked, "princess, are you willing to leave the prince for three months?" For his brother''s attitude, Linghu Shuiyue was a little surprised, but immediately replied: "if it''s for his brother, my sister is willing to do anything." It''s just three months away. How about Zhu Youhong? I''m at sixes and sevens. If it is in the past, Linghu fire day will never agree to Duanmu prince, will not let sister with Duanmu prince to Yue for three months. But after tonight, Linghu fire day agreed! "Let my sister take risks for three months, and my brother is upset." Linghu fire day said so, is equivalent to promise Linghu water month for him to go to Yue for three months. At this time, Linghu Shuiyue heard something in her ear, and suddenly rushed away a movable tile on the roof of Linghu huori, "poof!" With a sudden sound, an object suddenly fell down and sent out "Ouch!" It''s a cry! This is a girl''s call! Linghu Shuiyue silver needle in hand, originally wanted to shoot out, heard this familiar sound after stopped. Three people Dingqing a look, this fall of people actually is seven princess Zhu Youwei! Seven princesses this big embarrassment! Just stand to want to find a hole to drill in, but where to let her drill? What does she do in the middle of the night when she lurks on the back of other people''s houses? How can this be explained? As soon as Prince Duanmu saw that it was the seventh princess, he jokingly said, "it turned out that the seventh Princess of Dayan came to visit my princess late at night? Disrespect, disrespect The seventh princess had to straighten her waist and look red. In her hurry, she found an excuse and said, "the Empress Dowager sent me! The old Buddha said that that day It''s the medicine that commander Linghu made for her. I don''t know if commander Linghu hid it privately? So So let me check. I''ll take a sneak look on the back of the house. " Well, that''s a good excuse! Seven princesses a little admire oneself, temporarily unexpectedly can find out such a perfect excuse! This can hide, she wants to see the real purpose of Linghu fire day. She had planned to come back tomorrow, but in the middle of the night she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so she went to the foreign history museum. She came here because she couldn''t find anyone in the foreign history museum. "Princess highness, I have no private possession. I have already given it to Lord Buddha." Linghu fire day saw that the seven princesses were lying. Does the seventh Princess really like him? Like him, like him! I dare not admit it. However, it''s no use liking him. It''s best not to admit it. So, he helped her round the lie. "Well! No best! If so, the palace master will tell the Buddha that you can''t get out of Dayan''s border. " Chapter 381 Did your highness hear what they said just now? Duan Taizi tentatively asked, "how long has your highness been here? Did you find any clues? As far as I know, we are not that cunning "Well! The princess just came to step on a big hole and fell down. What bad luck! I didn''t expect that this is commander Linghu''s wing room. " It''s clear that it''s aimed at the wing room of commander Linghu, OK? She didn''t step on the trap designed by Linghu huori, which is very lucky. It''s just arrived, isn''t it? So you didn''t hear anything? Linghu huori looked out of the window and said, "it''s going to light soon! You all go back! Your highness, go back, too! The pills are really all handed in. There is no secret in one pill. You can go back and hand it over to the old Buddha. " "You Commander Linghu, are you sick? " Duanmu Princess found that Linghu huori was pale, just like a patient. "nothing, thank you, your royal highness! In the middle of the night, they want to sleep, but they hold me one by one. Xiaoyu, come in Linghu huori yawned intentionally. Zhang Liangyu came in and asked, "young commander!" "Send the seven princesses out of the house!" Linghu huori said. "Yes Princess was sent away and had to leave. Before leaving, she looked back at Linghu young commander one eye, in the eye is reluctant to part with the sentiment, any fool can understand. But Linghu huori didn''t watch it, because he knew it was useless. However, after the seventh princess left, Prince Duanmu patted his thigh and said, "I have a wonderful idea! I heard that the Empress Dowager would go to the Xishan imperial temple to eat and chant Buddhism every other period of time. Usually, she will study for the first half a month before she comes back "So what?" Linghu water month and Linghu fire day are waiting for him. This man is so annoying! However, the peace treaty signed by the emperor and him will not be changed easily. "In this way, if Linghu huori stays and disguises as Linghu Shuiyue, he won''t be afraid to be seen through by his royal highness immediately!" Prince Duanmu''s wishful thinking gradually surfaced. "What?" Linghu brothers and sisters are surprised to see Duanmu prince, waiting for Duanmu Prince of the following, I do not know what this person has to cry ghosts and gods of the following waiting for them? It''s really hard to be led by the nose! Sure enough! The evil prince Duanmu continued to talk about his amazing plan: "the prince will take the princess away for three months! In these three months, please Linghu fire day instead of the princess! Otherwise, if his royal highness Zhu Youhong knows, even if the crown prince Duanmu has nine lives, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the Yan kingdom. " It seems that this man has a little self-knowledge. However, if you want to make fox fire day and allow fox water month, Zhu Youhong is afraid that he will see through in one day, right? Therefore, Prince Duanmu said: "I''ve been worried that Linghu huori will be recognized if he can''t stand it for a day. But now there''s a good chance! As long as Linghu huori goes to the palace and finds a reason to follow the Empress Dowager up the mountain to eat and chant Buddhism for half a month, by that time, huori will be recognized, and then it will be all right to have a showdown with Zhu Youhong and explain clearly. " Linghu Shuiyue and Linghu huori heard Prince Duanmu talking to himself all the time, as if it was an easy thing. Linghu Shuiyue took another look at Linghu huori. Suddenly, she came to his back and pressed her hands on his back. She lost some real Qi to him. Chapter 382 "Brother, you are so sick, I have to give you some real anger! At least, you can''t lie down like this, or you will be recognized by the prince in a short time. " Linghu Shuiyue lost his true Qi to Linghu huori. In fact, Linghu general just lost his real Qi to Linghu huori. However, Linghu Shuiyue''s true Qi is different from others. As long as she has her true Qi, the internal injury will get better miraculously. After losing, the three reached an agreement in the room. After that, Linghu Shuiyue returned to the prince''s house before dawn. What Linghu Shuiyue didn''t expect is that after she returned to the prince''s house, her royal highness had not come back. After she lost her temper, she stayed up all night. She was really tired. After he fell asleep, his royal highness came back. After Zhu Youhong came back, it was already dawn. He remembered that he promised yue''er that he would accompany her to her mother''s home today. So I closed my eyes and sat on the bed for about half an hour, and I didn''t sleep. Originally, he went out to find Prince Duanmu and wanted to talk with him, hoping that he would give up taking Linghu huori away. But Prince Duanmu was not in the foreign history museum all night, and even Linghu huori didn''t know where to go. At the moment, although some reluctant to wake up Yuer, Zhu Youhong still reached out and gently pinched Yuer''s tender face. "Well, don''t make a noise!" Linghu Shuiyue has just fallen asleep. She hasn''t slept enough. However, last night, Zhu Youhong went out after watching yue''er sleep. He didn''t know that his front foot left, and her back foot followed. Little girl sleepy pig? Zhu Youhong is gone! Play with her ears again. He was afraid that the girl would oversleep later and thought that he didn''t want to accompany her back to her mother''s home, so he woke her up. Linghu Shuiyue feels sleepy recently. She is awakened by Zhu Youhong and sleeps. She rubs her eyes with her hands. For a moment, she can''t feel the confusion of the north. "Not enough sleep? Huh? Shall I accompany you back to your mother''s house? " Zhu Youhong''s voice was as soft as water. He has a beautiful voice, as sexy and charming as the sound of nature. Linghu Shuiyue heard back to her mother''s home, immediately head "boom" to a, wake up. She looked at Zhu Youhong with a guilty heart and thought that she had promised Prince Duanmu to go to the state of Yue and let huori take his place for three months. If Zhu Youhong knew, what would he do? Will he never forgive himself? three months! Three months is not long at first, but it''s a long time for the newlyweds. Linghu Shuiyue hardens her head and goes out with Zhu Youhong for breakfast. After leaving the house, Linghu Shuiyue knew that her royal highness had already ordered people to load several carts full of gifts to take to her mother''s home. After Linghu Shuiyue got on the carriage, she felt uneasy. Moreover, a kind of reluctant feeling came into being. She could not help leaning on her husband and leaning on him. She leaned into his arms. This girl is so active and enthusiastic, and he likes this moon. After being touched in this way, Zhu Youhong felt hot all over and couldn''t help it. He had asked her three times in the bath last night. But now in the carriage, the girl is so tired and crooked that he wants to ask her in the carriage. "Girl, did you think about it?" He reached for her little chin. Zhu Youhong didn''t expect that the little girl suddenly raised her head, held his face in her hands and went up! Chapter 383 This kiss is really a bit hasty and messy! Linghu Shuiyue kisses and bites Zhu Youhong''s face. She is reluctant to leave him! It''s hard to leave even one day, not to mention three months? Since when has she been so inseparable from him? Love is terrible! Fall in love with a person, want to touch on him every minute, kiss not enough, hold not enough, just want you have me, I have you, how willing to leave ah? It''s three months to leave now! One day is like three autumn. Three months is like two or three hundred autumn! The question is, will he be waiting for her when she comes back in three months? Will she never come back? These emotions tangled up, make fox water month more and more worried up, for a moment, hot as fire. His royal highness is on fire by yue''er''s enthusiasm! This girl! Ignition in the car! What''s going on? Didn''t feed her last night? He picked her up and rubbed her into his arms. He turned passive into active and said, "I didn''t expect Yueer to be so powerful! It seems that last night I was too compassionate for my husband? " He put on her lips, a burst of fanaticism swept by, hard to crush the girl''s small mouth, eager to swallow her. "Yes, yes." Linghu Shuiyue thought that after she went to the general''s house, she would become Linghu huori, so her strength of biting her husband became more and more serious. "Yuer, why don''t we go to the general''s house and go another day. Let''s turn around and go home, huh? " The man was so excited by Linghu Shuiyue, but it was in the carriage that he couldn''t enjoy himself. On the contrary, he felt uncomfortable. Linghu water month all the heat instantly calm down, pecked on his lips several times, finally from his body down, finally quietly on his shoulder. "What''s the matter, kitten? Is it really so useless for husband? I will give you seven times when I get back to my house this evening. How about eight times? I will satisfy you, darling! Now sit tight. " Zhu Youhong coaxes the little girl gently. He really thinks it''s his fault that he didn''t continue to work hard after he took her back last night. Quack! Linghu Shuiyue was frightened by Zhu Youhong''s words! After tonight with him back is brother Linghu fire day! How can we cope with the fire day? In order to pave the way for huori, Linghu Shuiyue suddenly said: "others Moon water seems to be coming! It''s just kissing you. Who''s going to kiss you seven or eight times? " "The moon is coming?" Zhu Youhong touched Yuer''s head, pressed her head on her shoulder socket, and asked, "other women will feel uncomfortable when they come to yueshui, girl, will you?" "No, it''s just that he has a bad temper. He''s easy to get mad and has a strange personality. Will you forgive me if I lose my temper with you? " Linghu Shuiyue thought, Linghu fire day that hot temper, how long can it last? Once discovered by Zhu Youhong, will Zhu Youhong slap him to death? "What can you lose your temper? If you like it, you''ll give me a good beating? Or I''ll beat you up. " Zhu Youhong joked and thought that yue''er was playing with him. "What? If I lose my temper, it means I''m not happy. If you don''t make me happy, you have to beat me up. " Linghu Shuiyue thought, if my brother loses his temper, what will Zhu Youhong do? "Girl, what I''m talking about is to take off your clothes and fight! How about just spanking? " Ah! Take off your clothes and put them on! Linghu Shuiyue began to worry about fire day! Chapter 384 When their carriage arrived at the general''s house, Linghu Shuiyue thought that his royal highness Zhu Youhong loved face too much and came back with so many gifts to show off? Who knows, when they returned to the general''s house, there was a long line of limousines outside the gate of the general''s house, which made it impossible for their carriages to enter. They got out of the car and asked whose carriage it was. It turned out that it was brought by Prince Duanmu. Prince Duanmu has come from a long distance and has given many gifts to King Dayan. It is obvious that he is coming for Prince Zhu Youhong. Zhu Youhong and Linghu Shuiyue come down from the carriage and see the long line of the carriage. They thought Zhu Youhong was exaggerating. Now they know what exaggeration is. Prince Duanmu, dressed in bright red, showed up in front of them and gave them a gift: "what a coincidence! sorry! The prince''s limousine seems to be blocking your way! I can''t help it. Prince Ben''s gift is too It''s rich! " Zhu Youhong wanted to talk to Duanmu yesterday, hoping that he would let Linghu huori go, but he didn''t find him. Seeing this guy at the moment, he stepped forward and suddenly said, "Duanmu canglan, let''s talk about it?" "We? Is there anything to talk about? " Prince Duanmu has reached an agreement with Linghu huori and Linghu Shuiyue. Now he is elated. He shakes a folding fan and his red clothes are demonic. He doesn''t want to talk to Zhu Youhong at all. But Prince Zhu was cold and powerful, and some of them said, "there''s a need! Talk about your future! " "The future of Prince Ben? significant! Good! Let''s talk about it! " Prince Duanmu nodded and held his hands in front of him. Prince Zhu, who was dressed in apricot Yellow Dragon Prince costume, stepped forward, took his hand and said gently, "let''s go! Let''s talk about it somewhere else! " Prince Duanmu was slightly surprised! Prince Zhu grabs his hand, but he can''t avoid it? This man''s martial arts have improved again! Now that he was caught, he let it be. He jumped on the roof and swept away. General Linghu then led his family out to meet the princess. The reason why Prince Duanmu''s limousine was blocked in front of the door was that general Linghu was so angry that he didn''t want to come out to meet Prince Duanmu. But now it''s the new prince Zhu and his concubine who are going back to the door. Although it''s been three dynasties, it''s the first time they come back. When Linghu general had to bring his family out to meet him, he saw two sons-in-law on the roof. Oh! no Only prince Zhu is the son-in-law. What kind of son-in-law is Prince Duanmu? Of course not! He didn''t even have to go out to meet him! But why did Prince Zhu take Prince Duanmu as soon as he arrived? But after they both skimmed over the roof, they went back to the mountain. Prince Zhu Youhong drags Duanmu canglan, Prince Duanmu, to a pavilion in the peach blossom forest. After landing, he lets go of him and stands face to face. Prince Duanmu forced Prince Zhu to step back, but he refused to take another step. He asked haughtily, "Prince Zhu, please say something! The prince is coming and going to visit his father-in-law. I don''t want to waste time with you here. " "Let Linghu go!" Zhu Youhong went straight to the theme. He doesn''t want to waste his time. Just entered the east palace as the prince, he is also a man of many opportunities, how can he spare time to spend with this man? Chapter 385 "Release Linghu? For what? Prince Ben likes him so much, so does he. Why do you interfere in other people''s marriage? If the prince asks you to release Linghu Shuiyue, will you release it? " Duanmu Prince evil wantonly, wantonly, he has a plan, no matter what Prince Zhu said is too late! His mouth light hook, a trace of Se overflow in the corner of the eye brow, appears more elegant evil. Wearing apricot yellow Prince''s clothes, Zhu Youhong''s momentum is not inferior to Duanmu''s. He said coldly in a light tone: "let Linghu fire day go, you can ask my father for the seventh princess. If you let Linghu huori go, I will help you if you need it in the future This promise is very important! Prince Zhu''s great help in the future may be the national strength of the state of Yan every minute. Prince Duanmu was beaten, but he ignored it. Instead, he had an idea and asked, "if the prince has set off the fox fire day, one day in the future, if we are enemies again, can you spare the prince once?" Ha ha! He took Linghu Shuiyue away for three months and vowed to be Shuihuo with Zhu Youhong in the future. If it happens, his martial arts are not as good as Zhu Youhong! Prince Zhu is still a little self-conscious. However, he felt very honored to be the enemy of Prince Zhu. "Yes! As long as you set fire, young master Zhu Youhong didn''t care much about the existence of Duanmu prince. What he cares about is that the leaving and staying of Linghu fire day affects the mood of Linghu fire month. "But..." Prince Duanmu suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "Prince Zhu, have you ever thought that it''s not that I don''t want to let Mr. Linghu go, but that Mr. Linghu is willing to follow me? The relationship between Linghu and me is just like that between you and the crown princess. However, we are special. People regard us as broken sleeves and classify us as different. But our feelings are also pure. " Zhu Youhong was so angry by Prince Duanmu that he said something rude: "bullshit! What are you? I don''t want to know, but Linghu is a good boy. Don''t pull him to do anything wrong "Ha ha! Who are we doing this for? It turns out that Prince Zhu does not agree with our feelings! Let''s do it! How about you ask Linghu in person? If he says he doesn''t want to go to Vietnam with me, I''ll let him go. If he says yes, Prince Zhu will not mind his own business. How about that? " "Hum!" Zhu Youhong wondered why Prince Duanmu was so sure that Linghu huori would willingly go to Yue with him? Do they really have feelings between them? It''s impossible! Zhu Youhong also saw the broken sleeve. Although he did not agree with it, he could not deny that there was such a human being in this world. He was worried because of yue''er''s worry. He was afraid that yue''er would be worried after huori went to the state of Yue, so he decided to make a deal with Prince Duanmu. However, at the moment, listening to Prince Duanmu''s determined tone, he began to doubt whether he should first ask the Japanese for their opinions? Thinking of this, he gave Prince Duanmu a cold look. Prince Duanmu is still the arrogant peacock at the moment. It''s not easy to guess his thoughts from his expression. So Prince Zhu said, "good! You wait, I''ll ask Linghu Huo day to come and have a talk! " He said, a touch of yellow clothes float, blink of an eye to go far. "As you please, the prince will wait here!" With that, Prince Duanmu went into the peach blossom Pavilion and sat down. Chapter 386 Prince Duanmu was sitting in the center of the pavilion, looking at the apricot yellow shadow of Prince Zhu, and then he left in a blink, he could not help but look pale! At the moment, Prince Zhu is in the dark. For the sake of his beloved woman, he loves the house and the land, and even takes charge of Linghu Huo day. When he knew that his concubine had been abducted by him, in a rage, would he go north to level the land of Yue? Prince Duanmu suddenly felt that some soles of his feet were cold, and even the top of his head was emitting cold smoke. But, he is Duanmu prince, Duanmu canglan! When is that character in his dictionary? After he became the emperor of Yue, he would fight, kill and fight if he wanted to. Who is afraid of who? After these thoughts passed by, Prince Duanmu took out his flute, swung his long leg and played an old tune leisurely. His red robe was spread out on the stone chair, which showed his arrogance. In front of us, there are no peach blossoms in the peach blossom forest, but only the branches and leaves are clearly delicate in the early autumn sun. Compared with some green trees and shrubs around, it is still reverie that when the peach blossom is in full bloom, it is young and beautiful. His song has not been finished, there are two more people in the peach blossom forest! Needless to say, these two people are prince Zhu in apricot yellow dragon pattern robe and Linghu huori Linghu in white. Linghu huori was invited by Prince Zhu. When he saw Prince Duanmu in the pavilion, he went to Prince Duanmu. When Prince Duanmu saw him, he hung the flute back to his waist and stood up. The red robe made him look even longer and more beautiful. He called out very gently: "fire day, Prince Zhu didn''t bully you, did he?" Linghu huori walked slowly to Prince Duanmu, and his eyes were always looking at him. His eyebrows and eyes with a smile, it seems that there are still some demon shame, standing in front of the prince Duanmu, Duanmu reaches out his hand to take him gently! In this area, it seems that Linghu huori was brought to his right hand by Prince Duanmu. Prince Duanmu held his waist and firmly shackled him. Prince Duanmu didn''t look at Prince Zhu. His peach blossom eyes only fell on Linghu huori''s face. Looking at Linghu huori, he asked tenderly, "huori, tomorrow we''ll go back to Yue. What''s in your heart that you care about or can''t let go?" Linghu huori was a little meek beside Prince Duanmu, and then raised his pretty face. Suddenly, he said rudely, "have you talked enough? Did Lao Tzu say that there was nothing left? " ZHU youhongfeng''s eyes were fixed on the two people in front of her, but she couldn''t feel her head after a long time. However, this look, his anger also came! That makes fox fire as like as two peas, but he throws a hug to the prince. He suddenly said in a rough voice: "Marshal Linghu, if you don''t want to go to Yue, today the prince will accompany you to the palace to meet the emperor and the Buddha! Even if the prince was punished by his father, he would persuade him to take back his life. It''s Princess seven, not you, who should go to make peace with her , as like as two peas, he looked up at his eyes and looked up at the same water eyes as the water moon. The water was shining like a shining star, but he was instantly seized. He bit his lip and said, "prince, your highness, thank you for your attention!" But, no! Thanks to Prince Duanmu, Linghu huori is willing to go with him to see the scenery of Yue. Maybe the ice covered and snowy northern scenery of Yue is better than the hot southern scenery of Yan Chapter 387 Zhu Youhong''s long eyes were full of a kind of fierce light, and he wanted to see through whether what Linghu huori said was really what he thought. What a pity! He has been in a noncommittal attitude to Linghu fire day. After all, he doesn''t know much about Linghu fire day. It''s not the things that Zhu Youhong cares about. He has always been reluctant to spend more time on them. However, at the moment this is closely related to all the emotions of Linghu Shuiyue. He wants to know him, but it''s too late! Linghu fire day that erratic like a wisp of smoke like smile, like fog, people can not see through, elusive. For men, he appears a little thin, the body shape, appearance, all like Linghu Shuiyue. If you don''t know that he is Linghu huori, Zhu Youhong will think that the person in front of you is the girl playing the role of a woman disguised as a man. That''s all! At present, Linghu fire day has the wind of breaking sleeves! Otherwise, it would not be so natural for him to cuddle up to Duanmu. There is something in his eyes, which is a kind of kiss between lovers. In this case, what he needs is not to persuade these two people, but to talk well with yue''er and let her let go of her mind. As long as Linghu fire day is voluntary, others should not interfere too much. Prince Duanmu is holding Linghu huoyue''s waist. They are standing in the center of the pavilion. The posture is beautiful and enchanting. Zhu Youhong doesn''t want to see them any more. He was really afraid that he would pull Prince Duanmu out and beat him to death. However, the peace treaty signed by his father was not easily changed by him. Even if he tried to blame his father, he was not sure that he could change his father''s decision. Zhu Youhong suddenly walked away, leaving only one sentence: "in that case, you should do it yourself." After Zhu Youhong''s apricot yellow shadow disappeared, Linghu huori pushed Prince Duanmu hard! Flying up, he wanted to kick Prince Duanmu away, covered his heart and scolded: "is my waist so good? Go away Duanmu prince a enchanting posture, easily avoided a disaster, said with a smile: "isn''t it a hug? Is it necessary to be that thick? Facing Zhu Youhong in the future, do you dare to be so arrogant? " Prince Duanmu was laughing with some Schadenfreude, as if all the things in front of him were just for fun. He was relaxed and natural, and had no sense of tension at all. In a bush far away from here, the seventh princess took this scene into her eyes. She was surprised! Almost screamed out! Fortunately, she covered her mouth in time. Last night, she was so embarrassed! I want to dig a hole! However, she didn''t know why she sneaked to the general''s house again and again. She''s lucky! The guard of the general''s house is so strict, but she is so lucky that she is like a fish. Just saw Duanmu Prince embracing Linghu huori, her heart has been lost! It''s like something''s falling down, constantly falling into a bottomless abyss. Unexpectedly, after his highness left, Linghu huori would kick Prince feiduanmu! This discovery is so explosive! Why? It''s not like flirting. It''s like Linghu huori and Duanmu were just making a play for his royal highness! Why? Why? Seven princesses feel that their brains can''t turn over! Just then, they both went back to the general''s house. Seven princesses are still thinking, Duanmu prince that sentence is what meaning? Why should Linghu face the prince''s brother after the fire day? Chapter 388 The seventh princess has been thinking about the words of Prince Duanmu: "isn''t it just a hug? Is it necessary to be that thick? Facing Zhu Youhong in the future, do you dare to be so arrogant? " This sentence in the seven princess''s ears, seven princess muddled for a long time! After thinking about it over and over again, she felt that if she didn''t make it clear, she would scratch her heart! So, she decided to protect Linghu''s army as a princess today! After entering, she followed Linghu huori quietly! But I don''t think so! If I go in as the seventh princess, I will be called one way or another. Where can I not come and go freely? no way! She had to go into Linghu general''s house, but she couldn''t go in as a princess, otherwise, she couldn''t do anything. The seventh Princess changed her mind, so she dodged and approached Linghu general''s house. With great difficulty, she found a chance to knock a little maid unconscious and hide in a bush. She disguised herself as her and entered the general''s house. HMM! If she is recognized by others, she will come to the general''s house to check at the Empress Dowager''s order! See if the general''s house has a private collection of snow ginseng! This time, she thought of the best way to get in. It''s just a little girl. She didn''t attract much attention in the general''s house. Besides, general Linghu had to accept the gifts from the two princes. Naturally, he had to hold a banquet to greet his royal highness, crown princess, and Prince Duanmu canglan of Yue. During the dinner, it was an unpleasant return banquet. It was not so much a happy return banquet as a shocking Hongmen banquet. It was more appropriate. You are Linghu Shuiyue! She''s really on the tip of a needle! His Highness the prince left and came back, but there was no sound after he came back, and he seemed to be a little lonely. In order to cooperate with today''s replacement, Linghu Shuiyue has been upset. She is cooperating with all the people to cheat her husband! Originally, Zhu Youhong was planning to go back after lunch, but he was delayed to the evening. After dinner, Linghu Shuiyue knew that she was going back soon, so she hurriedly found a chance to go to Linghu huori''s room and change her identity with her brother. My brother is leaving tomorrow. I''ll change tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance. After changing the identity, Linghu Shuiyue suddenly feels that a heart image is pulled up. Suddenly, she hugged her brother and said, "brother, sister, please Linghu huori''s body was stiff for a long time, then he said: "sister, please! The elder brother will do what he can for his younger sister. " "I want to ask my brother to let go of my husband Zhu Youhong, even if he finds out that he was the one who hurt his father badly. I think, even if it''s really him, he has a reason to have to. He certainly doesn''t want to hurt our father. " Linghu Shuiyue suddenly has a bad feeling. Huori always dotes on her sister very much. She has some heart to heart relationship with huori. She was so sad at the moment, but huori seemed indifferent, as if she could not feel the sadness of her parting. This is not quite like the usual fire day, so, with a move in mind, Linghu Shuiyue was a little worried. She hugged her brother again and said, "brother, my sister has now given your husband''s life and death to you. My sister hopes that when she comes back in three months, her husband and brother will be fine, and none of them will be OK. Brother, do you understand my sister''s heart? If either of him or his brother has something to do, my sister will not live! " Chapter 389 Linghu huori listened to his sister''s words and became stiff. However, he only pressed his hands on her shoulder and said, "if she doesn''t want to go, then..." "It''s nothing. Elder brother, I just ask elder brother, you replace younger sister in his side, you must promise younger sister, no matter when, you must guard him for younger sister! " Linghu water month repeated, told again. "Well, good! I promise you Linghu huori pressed her sister''s shoulder heavily and finally nodded. Linghu Shuiyue put down her heart. She knew that her brother was the most committed, and since he had promised her, he would never break his promise. At this time, someone came to urge the prince to go back. I hope the princess will go out soon. "I see!" After Linghu Shuiyue answered this sentence, she said to Linghu huori, "next, you should deal with it well. Watch it! After going out later and getting into the carriage, you say that you are a little tired because of the moon. Tomorrow, I will find an excuse to enter the palace and let the Empress Dowager leave you. If I can accompany the Empress Dowager to the mountain for half a month, then if he finds out, you will explain the matter well. You have made it clear that he will not embarrass you. " "I see. Sister, I won''t say thank you! However, my sister should be careful after she goes to Yue! Brother sorry sister, sister to take this big risk. But my sister has a little nine Phoenix. If it''s not right, I''ll drive the little nine Phoenix back! " "Good! The younger sister promised her elder brother that she would never let anything happen and would come back safe and sound. " Although there are all kinds of reluctant to give up, but the things that should be explained have also been explained, and they can''t drag on any longer. Linghu Shuiyue carefully observed Linghu''s fire day for a long time. Looking horizontally and vertically, she could not even divide her own pieces. The Linghu''s fire day in front of her was a fake Linghu Shuiyue. as like as two peas, she still had ten thousand uneasy orders and said, "you have the same nine color snails bracelet, but it is a fake. Also, you must remember to wear this sachet from time to time and spray the fragrance into your mouth every other hour. " "I see." Linghu huori nodded again and again. He and his sister as like as two peas are alike, and it is not difficult to hide the eyes of the public. However, his confidence is not enough to hide from Prince Zhu''s eyes. Just, no matter how long you dally, you''re going out! Linghu fire day and Linghu water month together, finally out of the wing of Linghu fire day, came to the hall of Linghu general''s house. The seven princesses, dressed as little girls, have been following them all the time. In fact, when she was on the back of the house last night, she heard something intermittently and vaguely, but she was not sure. Were they really going to make that amazing move? Now, have they changed their identities? She didn''t know what to worry about, but when she heard that last night, she had no sleep and was inexplicably excited. At this time, his royal highness Zhu Youhong was eager to pull Linghu Shuiyue''s hand. Linghu Shuiyue took the initiative to insert his hand into his arm and said, "have you been waiting for a long time? Let''s go Linghu huori''s voice was not as sweet as Linghu Shuiyue''s, so he just took a "Yin Yang reversal pill". After taking the as like as two peas, the voice of his voice is exactly the same as that of Linghu. Unconsciously, he touched his own Adam''s apple and found that it was closed! Chapter 390 This "Yin Yang reversal pill" is a new drug developed by him recently. If a man takes it, he can turn into a woman in an instant; if a woman takes it, he can turn into a man in an instant. However, this drug is difficult to refine and shocking, so it is not suitable to be made public. Linghu huori has been tested on mice and is quite effective. This is the first time that he used it on people. He made his own experiment without thinking about it. This touch throat knot, make fox fire day immediately relaxed a lot. Then his legs were forced unnaturally. He was even more surprised and his expression relaxed completely! His new drug is so successful! However, he is worried about whether he can change back smoothly in the future? No one in the world knows that his new drug is his latest development. Therefore, now even if his royal highness Zhu Youhong, I''m afraid he can''t be divided into male and female. In other words, he became "the second Linghu water moon.". When Zhu Youhong hung Linghu fire day at the corner of his hand, his eyes just passed Linghu Shuiyue''s face. Unexpectedly, he was stunned for a moment! Because, when his eyes inadvertently and "Linghu fire day" contact, he felt "he" eyes too concerned! "Linghu fire day" is too unpredictable for him! For his good, he wanted to fight, but he said that he is "broken sleeve", that is, he likes the crown prince Duanmu, so he has no choice. At the moment, his eyes were like thunder and lightning. Zhu Youhong withdrew his mind and eyes. He shook his head, and then stepped out of the door with his crown princess. After getting into the carriage, Zhu Youhong sat down and said apologetically, "moon, I I talked to your brother huori. " "Well! I know Make fox fire day swallow saliva to roll to roll throat, still some not at ease ground touched own Adam''s apple. He had touched his throat many times before he asked, "what did you talk to my brother about? He Do you really like Prince Duanmu? " "It seems so. I thought that if he didn''t want to go to Yue, we would go to the palace to see his father and the Empress Dowager and see if we could recover it. " In fact, Zhu Youhong was not sure what he could change. He just wanted to do his best to listen to God''s will. "If Prince Duanmu doesn''t change his mind, are you sure you can make the emperor change the peace treaty? It''s related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Even if you are the Prince now, the emperor will not listen to you, will he Cold fox fire day at the moment looking at Zhu Youhong, that is looking at the enemy''s eyes. It''s just that he''s a good cover up. My sister said goodbye so clearly that she could not kill him to avenge her father. But it''s OK to torture him, isn''t it? Revenge doesn''t have to kill! "I''m not sure, but I wanted to work hard. As a result, your brother... " Zhu Youhong reached out and touched Linghu Shuiyue''s head. Then he drew her closer and habitually pressed her head on his shoulder socket. Linghu huori quietly slides his head away, leans to the corner, holds his hands and says: "I know, my brother and Duanmu are really broken sleeves. You don''t have to blame yourself. He likes it. " "Girl, do you really think so? Hiding from your husband? Who chewed and bit in the car this morning? " Zhu Youhong laughingly looks at the girl who suddenly sits in the corner. Linghu huori deliberately pulled down his head, gathered up his eyes and said, "it''s the moon." "Really? I just said it this morning. It''s coming soon?! You don''t have to hide from your husband, do you? come here! Lie on your husband''s lap and have a rest. " Zhu Youhong pulls the girl over. Chapter 391 Linghu huori is pulled to Zhu Youhong''s thigh. Zhu Youhong presses his head down and puts his face on one of his thighs! After getting along with Prince Duanmu for some time, Prince Duanmu never dared to hurt him so much. If Prince Duanmu had done this, he would have done it! Shit! How unlucky is Laozi? Just out of a Duanmu prince that guy''s clutches, and now automatically consciously into Zhu Youhong''s abdomen? He is a man. Do you want to live? However, today''s Linghu fire day, there is a hatred burning in my heart! Although he is the same as Linghu Shuiyue, he thinks that Zhu Youhong has to hurt his father badly. But the hatred of parents, not together! He promised to let his younger sister go to the state of Yue. The purpose of his stay was revenge! Not only to avenge Zhu Youhong''s serious injury to his father, but also to avenge the killing of his mother that day! At the moment, even if the enemy''s crotch? With these three months, he will be able to complete his revenge plan. Therefore, he was cleverly pressed on his thigh by Zhu Youhong, but he simply found a comfortable position. However, Zhu Youhong habitually touched his head with one hand and pinched his ears, which really made him unbearable! Laozi is a man, let you feel goose bumps all over your body! Linghu fire day finally can''t get news of Zhu Youhong''s magic hand! Although at the moment because he took the "Yin Yang reversal pill", not only did he lose his Adam''s apple, but also his lower part shrank, and his chest grew two pieces of meat of a woman. Although the whole body has become a woman, but the man''s nature has not changed, is still a man''s preference, did not become like men up. Therefore, it would be a little uncomfortable to tolerate the scratching of Prince Zhu''s magic hands on him. Finally, Linghu fire day retreated, hiding in a corner and said, "I''d better sit down and have a good rest." "Well." Although Zhu Youhong felt that when she came back, the girl was a little different. But he remembers that she said this morning that when she came to yueshui, she was very upset, so she didn''t care much. In fact, what he cares about is, does the departure of Linghu huori make the girl too sad? Since this wench can also accept the fact that her brother is a broken sleeve, he is relieved. Just, Zhu Youhong imperceptibly, long eyebrow Cu rises. Why did he suddenly feel that this girl seemed to have a subtle heart of prevention for him for no reason? Does this wench think that he is a hungry wolf, even if she comes to the moon water, she will not let her go? "What''s the matter?" he said with a teasing smile? Suddenly afraid of your husband? Do you think I''m going to jump even when you''re here? " He leaned forward, raised her chin in a bad way and said, "don''t worry! If you want to jump, jump back! After hearing that... " "Zhu, you are shameless!" Make fox fire day can''t bear to make a sound! Prince Zhu laughs! Just reached out and touched her head and said, "girl, I''m teasing you! When you are tired, close your eyes and have a rest Linghu fire day just put down the guard. In fact, although Linghu general and Linghu Shuiyue both lost their true anger to him, his injury was not good enough, so he was really tired. When he got out of the car, Zhu Youhong put his big hands under the armpits of Linghu huori and took Linghu huori down. Linghu huori is attacked by Zhu you''s strong masculinity. He can''t help but pinch his fist, and then loosen it. Chapter 392 It seems that even one night is hard! Linghu fire day in the heart of wail up, I do not know how to spend tonight? He is a big man, but he doesn''t want to be teased by another big man. After Linghu huori left, the real Linghu huoyue was holding the "Yin Yang reversal pill" given by Linghu huori in her hand. She was very hesitant in her heart. Do you want to take this pill? He has experimented with huori many times, all on animals, bailing. But I haven''t tried it on people yet. Huori took the medicine, but she felt uneasy in her heart and quietly hid it in her sleeve. She hasn''t taken it yet. After Zhu Youhong left, Prince Duanmu said to Linghu Shuiyue, "let''s go back to the foreign history museum, too! I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. " Linghu Shuiyue as early as in Linghu huori and Zhu Youhong left, the complexion on a little bit to lose color! As if the whole body''s blood has been taken away in an instant! She had no idea how hard it was to face this moment. Duanmu came up to her and reached out to pull her. She threw Duanmu''s hand fiercely. At this time, a strong feeling that she wanted to cut Prince Duanmu to pieces came to her heart. "Let''s go!" Prince Duanmu pulled her sleeve again. Her legs were as heavy as lead, and she was almost dragged into the carriage by Prince Duanmu. After arriving at Duanmu Prince''s foreign history museum, Duanmu prince brings Linghu Shuiyue to his room. Linghu water month into the wing, Duanmu prince to follow into the house, Linghu water month "bang!" He closed the door and bolted it. Duanmu''s nose touched the door, reached out and touched it, hooked his lips, and said with a good smile: "Princess Ai, you have a good rest. The prince will wake you up tomorrow." Linghu Shuiyue sits on the bed, hands together, eyes closed. These days, although she practices every day, she doesn''t have much time to practice. In the past three months, she can''t read too much, so it''s better to practice. When she heard Prince Duanmu call her Aifei, she was disgusted! Never before had she hated a man so much! If she didn''t practice Kung Fu for a while, she was afraid that she would kill Prince Duanmu. Her sun and moon skills reached the eighth level, and only the last level was left. After receiving the credit, Linghu Shuiyue still can''t be quiet. After thinking about it, she suddenly wandered around in the wing room and found a set of black night clothes on a cabinet in the wing room. So, she quickly put on the nightwear and went out through the window. Unexpectedly, just out of the window, Duanmu jumped down from a tree. "What''s the matter? Where are you going dressed like this? You''re not going back, are you? Princess, you have to think about it! If you don''t want to go, you can only let fire day go! When he goes, the prince will let him die and never let him come back. " "Hum!" "I''ll tell you the truth! If fire day comes with me, most of him will die in a foreign land! Because he can''t turn things around for me. The prince is also very lucky when he goes back. I want to take you with me because of your luck and the ability to bring down all kinds of animals and call all kinds of birds. I hope I can change my life against heaven. The prince is selfish, but this is helpless. " Prince Duanmu knows that the real Linghu Shuiyue has a compassionate heart. For others, it''s a way to die. Linghu Shuiyue said coldly, "I''m going to kill a man before I go!" "Who?" Prince Duanmu asked, and then he suddenly realized, "I know who you want to kill! I''ll go with you Chapter 393 Linghu Shuiyue asked like frost: "do you know who I''m going to kill?" Who does this man think he is? Does she want to know everything? "If I guess right, can you smile?" Prince Duanmu asked shamelessly. After Linghu Shuiyue came out of the general''s house, Prince Duanmu''s heart was a little painful. He really didn''t want to see Linghu Shuiyue so cold and frosty, but, compared with not seeing her, he chose to do everything possible to turn on her. Linghu Shuiyue said two words coldly: "boring!" Then he called in the little nine Phoenix and drove the Nine Tailed Phoenix to fly somewhere in the dark sky. Prince Duanmu quickly summoned his black hawk mount to catch up with Linghu Shuiyue: "I know, you want to kill father-in-law Zhang! Right? Am I right? " "Hum!" This Duanmu is right! She really decided to kill that father-in-law Zhang! That father-in-law Zhang is very good at Kung Fu, and his hands are hurt by the fire. With huori''s temper, he will certainly seek revenge for this father-in-law Zhang. So, why don''t she kill this man first! Otherwise, after she left, fire day would be in danger. Linghu Shuiyue''s Mount Nine Tailed Phoenix saw Duanmu''s black eagle and said with disdain: "you''re a black eagle. It''s ugly to follow me. Don''t be so close to me!" Black hawk was ridiculed, "quack!" Ground a, some hurt ground, "Pa Pa Pa" sound pats a wing to fly far away from nine tail Phoenix some, dare not with nine tail Phoenix keep pace with. Linghu Shuiyue is really flying to the Queen''s bedroom. She knew that the father-in-law would always wait on the queen and return to his eunuch''s office late at night. She hoped to meet him and come out of the Queen''s bedroom. If not, it will be difficult. When he got to the top of the Queen''s bedroom, Prince Duanmu suddenly said, "princess, although your Phoenix is beautiful, it''s still too dazzling in the dark! Although my black hawk is dark, it is not easy to be found if it lurks at night. " The beautiful Phoenix even has some beautiful wings! If you fly high, you may not be noticed. But low flying is not enough. So Duanmu said with pride, "princess, why don''t you come and ride the black eagle with me? I''ll take you down Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t want to ride with Duanmu, but she really wants to kill father-in-law Zhang tonight. Without much thought, she jumped from the Phoenix''s back to the Black Hawk''s back. This time, the Black Hawk looks very proud! Small nine phoenix also have time to eat shriveled, unexpectedly was abandoned by the master. Riding the Black Hawk, Duanmu Prince slowly let the Black Hawk camel them down. It was midnight, and the palace was quiet and solemn. And the Queen''s palace is now the night wind, only a few palace lanterns are hanging all night, the Queen''s palace will be a faint, shadowy, such as ghosts. Linghu Shuiyue avoided the bright place and the night guard, and was about to dive near the roof of the Queen''s bedroom. Unexpectedly, the father-in-law just came out of the Queen''s bedroom and recruited a soft sedan to leave. That''s great! No sooner or later, just in time! They followed the father-in-law, waiting for him to leave the Queen''s bedroom. Here are the imperial guards, the imperial guards and the Queen''s self-supporting masters. Once they are disturbed, no matter how good their Kung Fu is, they will be in trouble. However, after he left the Queen''s palace, he didn''t go back to his eunuch''s palace. Instead, he went directly to the South Gate of the palace! It''s heaven. If he doesn''t go, he will go to hell. Chapter 394 A soft bridge carried by four people went out of Nantianmen and walked to the city of Yanjing. Their footwork is faster than the carriage in the dark! The four bridgemen, with their toes on the ground, walked like flying. Since he was attacked last time, Zhang Renhe and his father-in-law are more cautious than before! When his soft bridge out of the south gate, walking for a period of time, he suddenly raised his ears! He seemed to hear the sound of birds flapping their wings in the sky following his soft bridge. At this moment, the sound of the bird flapping its wings was getting closer and closer. He quietly held the silver needle in his hand and said, "whew!" Ground, lift the curtain from the soft bridge and out, to the birds in the sky immediately! Three silver needles "whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Come on! Sure! Cruel! Hit it in the air! He has no mercy! However, his three silver needles failed to hit the bird, only in mid air was hit by the other three silver needles! Needle to needle, the degree of accuracy in the night sky shining silver! A black hawk flapped its wings and flew down, while a human figure fell in front of Zhang Renhe; the other still steered the Black Hawk in the air. Zhang Renhe was surprised! Isn''t this Linghu fire day that he was seriously injured?! That day he laid a heavy hand, although did not take his life, but enough to let him lie in bed for a long time, consumed Linghu general''s many skills. General Linghu! That''s the enemy he wants to eat meat and drink blood! However, at the moment, Linghu fire day seems to be completely unhurt?! Besides, this time, there was Prince Duanmu''s company. Obviously, they are looking for revenge! Because father-in-law Zhang hurt Linghu fire day last time, he didn''t think of Linghu water moon in front of him when he saw Linghu fire day. However, after hand in, Zhang Renhe was surprised! How can Linghu huori''s Kung Fu progress so fast? Is it true that after he was injured, he got some wonderful books, or was he instructed by an expert? With Prince Duanmu''s encirclement, Zhang renheli feels that his life is in danger! After he was stunned, he repeatedly swung his long sleeves and the silver needles came out. However, he was flicked by the ten fingers of "Linghu fire day" in front of him. His silver needles couldn''t play a role at all and were shot down one by one! Tip to tip, the silver is frightening! Seeing the opponent''s double swords attack together, one is fighting with him at the bottom, and the other is driving the black hawk at the top! He is good at dancing with long sleeves. His posture is soft and cool. Suddenly he put his hands in his mouth and blew a sharp whistle! After the whistle sounded, Linghu Shuiyue and Prince Duanmu were a little surprised. They thought that he was going to move some soldiers! Linghu Shuiyue was about to make a quick decision. When she took this man''s life, she didn''t expect that the four bridge bearers had been standing by. At the moment, when she heard the whistle, she danced like a general''s order! These four people are quite weird when they dance! They seem to be like resurrected zombies, playing with a four-way eight trigrams of what array, four people suddenly will make the fox fire day around in the middle, a ring buckle a ring, stepping on strange steps, four people eight hands eight feet, quickly move! When the four men besieged Linghu Shuiyue, Zhang Renhe immediately had a chance to deal with Duanmu driving a black hawk. His silver needle and silver dart were thrown out with the power contained in his sleeve hands, which made Prince Duanmu dare not fly down to help. In this way, Zhang Renhe reversed his disadvantage and gained the upper hand. Chapter 395 Linghu Shuiyue was surrounded by four bridge men. They didn''t know what kind of training they had. They played hard and fast, like a merry go round. They surrounded her in the middle and kept fighting with eight hands and eight feet! They seem to attack but not defend. All four of them don''t pay attention to defense. They seem to be able to kill one casually! However, once you only kill one, you will be hit by the other three! This is obviously an array that has been trained for a long time! Linghu Shuiyue a pair of sharp eyes are looking for their flaws! She suddenly danced in the air, and a silver needle retreated to these four people like a lady in the sky! However, these four people are still spinning round and round, their speed is really amazing! She can fly, and so can they! It''s not like a human, it''s like a ghost! When her silver needles hit them, they were all blocked by their clothes, as if they were invulnerable and silver needles could not be shot? It''s weird! What clothes are they wearing? They are just four ordinary bridge bearers, wearing four orange short clothes, just like those bridge bearers in the city. However, they are like dead men, whose eyes don''t even need to turn! Ah! Eyes! yes! It''s their eyes! Are other places invulnerable? Why not use silver needle, oil and salt? Can their eyes be covered with a protective film? "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew Four silver needles shoot out precisely! Linghu water moon dance, such as a cloud, suspended in the air, rapid rotation, and like the black butterfly dance, such as the phoenix flying dance! Her posture is beautiful, but her moves are fierce! "Ah Finally, a scream came out, one of the four bridgemen was hit by a silver needle, one eye was abandoned, blood oozed out! One was abandoned, and the other three were defeated immediately! Linghu Shuiyue wants to kill the other three while winning the pursuit! Father Zhang, who is dealing with Prince Duanmu, didn''t expect that Linghu huori would abolish one of his four bridgemen so soon! That day, Linghu fire day was not his only opponent! At the moment, his kung fu is not only a little better than him, but also one of his four special trainers! He was shocked and turned to Linghu huori! However, after one of his four husbands was abandoned, the other three were abandoned. They are under his control, four indispensable, missing one, the other three like a broken hand or a foot, was Linghu water month chain fly kick, in an instant all fell down! As a result, father-in-law Zhang has become an enemy of two. In front of him is Linghu Shuiyue''s pursuit step by step, and on his head is Duanmu Prince''s sky power. Finally, Linghu Shuiyue slapped his heart hard! He withdrew his legs and leaned back, thinking that he would die! A big red shadow of the clothes floated down, enchanting way: "Xiaoyu, this palace is coming!" Zhang Gonggong''s mind relaxed and he fell into the arms of a coquettish woman. This woman is the wife of the master of Baiyu palace. She will be seriously injured, gushing out a mouthful of blood gongxiaoyu embrace in the arms, a little toe, quickly evacuate! An opponent who can even hurt Gong Xiaoyu, the palace master''s wife knows that she is powerful. Besides, in front of her, Gong Xiaoyu is seriously injured. She is determined to save people, so she can''t retreat immediately. Duanmu Prince refused to let them escape, driving black hawk to chase, the lady with Gong Xiaoyu threw a black pill, "bang!" A sound, a strong smoke out, immediately let people even eyes can not open. Chapter 396 In the thick smoke, a light moon was hidden into the clouds, and the dark night was so gray that it was impossible to distinguish the southeast, northwest, and middle. Therefore, the black figure holding Gong Xiaoyu was lost in the dark. "What a shame! And that makes them run away! " Prince Duanmu controls the black hawk to take off in the air. However, when he flies up into the sky, the night is too dark, and the objects below can''t be seen clearly. Linghu Shuiyue calls Xiaojiu Fenghuang, but he can''t find out where the father-in-law was taken by the palace lady! "It seems that this man''s life should not be destroyed! At the critical moment, someone came to save him. " Said Prince Duanmu. "Previously, he used that sharp whistle to summon the palace master''s wife." Linghu Shuiyue thought at that time that he was using that sharp voice to stimulate the signal of the four bridge men. Instead of chasing father-in-law Zhang, Linghu Shuiyue and Prince Duanmu returned to the foreign history museum. The father-in-law Zhang was attacked by Linghu Shuiyue. If he had no special treatment, he would not be arrogant in three months. The next morning, Linghu Shuiyue set out with Prince Duanmu as Linghu huori and embarked on the road of reconciliation. There is an endless stream of people to see you off. She was dressed as white as snow and stood with Prince Duanmu in a big red robe. Although they were all peerless beauties, they were a bit of an eyesore. It seemed that they didn''t match each other! Among the people who came to see him off, Princess Duanmu was crying. She took her brother and didn''t want him to go. She wanted to go back to Yue with her. Prince Duanmu coaxed the younger sister in a good voice. It took her a long time to stop crying. The fourteenth master came with Princess Duanmu. He didn''t say anything, but said, "let''s play a farewell song for both of you." With that, he went to the pavilion and sat down, took out a jade flute and played a song to leave people. When the sound of the song rings out, Linghu huori is accompanied by Prince Zhu Youhong! They are horsemen. They both jump down from their horses and come to Linghu Shuiyue. When Linghu Shuiyue looks at Linghu huori, it''s like seeing a mirror! When she saw her husband Zhu Youhong holding her brother''s hand, she almost thought that she was already a redundant stranger because of the couple''s extraordinary charm. Does huori really become a woman after taking the "Yin Yang reversal pill"? Linghu Shuiyue looks at the fire day, the throat knot on the neck is gone, the neck becomes smooth and delicate, just like the neck of a swan. She stood stupefied and numb, even looking straight. When Zhu Youhong saw her expression, he didn''t show much. His eyes were only on his own "Crown Princess". "Take care Zhu Youhong only said two words to her, arched his hand, turned his back and stood beside him, apparently just planning to accompany his princess to say goodbye. Duanmu originally wanted to make fox Shuiyue wear a red wedding dress, but Linghu Shuiyue didn''t want to. She only wore a white man''s robe. She put a folding fan in her hand, always gently shaking, as if the clouds were light and the wind was light. In fact, her heart was broken, and she was very sad. The seventh princess is also here! She is full of questions. She looks left and right, hoping to see something. However, after watching for a long time, she was still dazzled! She had thought that there was an amazing plan between them! But at the moment, it seems that there is nothing! So, she looked at the snow-white "Linghu fire day", suddenly, douda''s tears welled up, tears like rain! Chapter 397 "Wow Suddenly she cried and ran away! As she ran, she cried in her heart: "Linghu fire day! Linghu fire day! So I like you! " Of course, this voice only she can hear, others can''t hear the cry in her heart. The real Linghu huori watched the seventh Princess run away crying, and his heart was "Dong!" It''s a cry! He resisted an impulse to tear it all up and stood stiff in the wind. Zhu Youhong just thought that she was sad because of her parting feeling. He took her gently and patted him on the shoulder. Last night, Zhu Youhong felt that the girl was very depressed after seeing her brother go back to the house, but he thought it was normal. Prince Duanmu was really afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams. Seeing that all the people who sent off were almost there, he quickly persuaded Linghu Shuiyue to say, "princess, let''s start as soon as possible." His voice was very smooth! However, in Linghu Shuiyue''s ears, her crown princess is Zhu Youhong''s crown princess. But in Duanmu Prince''s heart, she is Duanmu Prince''s princess. Linghu Shuiyue can''t restrain his mood after all. He''s afraid that he''ll be desperate, even his brother! So, she turned around, and Prince Duanmu helped her into the gorgeous carriage. Prince Duanmu bows goodbye to everyone! He finally got through the most difficult one! Although in the heart some don''t give up, don''t give up make fox water month that forcibly control of sad, as if the next moment heart will collapse, but he hard heart through! He swears! He will use his life to make up for what she lost today! Moreover, he firmly believes that he is no worse than Zhu Youhong. Zhu Youhong can give her everything, he can give her double. He Qin''s team is vast! Because the emperor''s grace was so great that he sent a lot of goods to them, and a lot of customs clearance documents were sent to Prince Duanmu to let him return with a full load. The sky is high and the clouds are far away. Duanmu''s black eagle soars in the sky, flapping its wings vigorously. It seems that like his master, it can''t wait to return to his kingdom of Yue. Linghu Shuiyue really set foot on the return journey with Duanmu''s kinship team. The sound of the flute of the fourteenth master has been playing a song of Li Shang, which lasts for a long time. Along with the departure of the group and the relatives, it gradually ends, until the heart is broken and the end of the world is separated. Zhu Youhong patted his princess on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t be sad! If you want to see your brother, I''ll find an opportunity to accompany you to Vietnam to visit him in the future. " "Really?" Linghu fire day is very suspicious, Zhu Youhong how much water this sentence? If his sister really missed him, he would accompany her across the sea to visit him? But now, everything has changed! From this moment on, the wheel of fate will rewrite the fate of many people! Sister, you go! Prince Duanmu is no worse than Zhu Youhong! At least, he''s not our father killer! He doesn''t deserve you!! Linghu fire day in the eyes across the spark of hatred! The royal family of Dayan is the enemy of their Linghu family! "Of course it is! Don''t you believe in your husband? Come on! The crown prince has a great deal to say! When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up. If you miss your brother so much in half a year, why do we go to Vietnam? It''s like visiting a foreign country. " Zhu Youhong is to comfort his crown princess, but Zhu Youhong has always been a promise! Since he has made a promise, he will take it to heart. Today he made this promise, so that he could have a chance to meet his concubine again. Chapter 398 Linghu huori quietly slid away Zhu Youhong''s big hand on his shoulder and said, "the seventh Princess seems to be crying very sad. I''ll go to persuade her. Why don''t you go back first, I''ll find the seventh princess, and I''ll come back later. " Zhu Youhong nodded and said, "good! My royal sister also has such sad time, I''m afraid it''s true that she has a heart for your brother! Then I''ll go back first. You can persuade her well. I''ll let my father choose a good husband for her as soon as possible. " Linghu huori has a strange look at Zhu Youhong! In Linghu fire day''s impression, Prince Zhu is not so warm-hearted person, his ice cold face is often daunting. However, after becoming a sister, Linghu huori knew that Zhu Youhong had another face in front of his sister. He couldn''t bear the tenderness and consideration of last night alone! Last night, after returning to the house, he said that he came to the moon water! However, Zhu actually said that he had to take a warm bath to sleep well. He finally yawned and pretended to be tired. When he went to bed, he wanted to slip back to his attic. Where would Zhu Youhong go? As a result, he was cuddled to sleep all night! Just before going to bed, the whole person named Zhu stood on him, and his kisses fell on his eyebrows like raindrops! He could not bear to push him away. "Zhu! I''ve come to yueshui. What do you want to tease Ah! He is not a sister after all! I can''t know how my sister put up with this guy''s disgust! Good luck, good luck! Zhu Youhong didn''t move any further. He let go of him with a smile. To his initiative, to go back to his concubine on the court to sleep, Zhu Youhong immediately harden up cold face, life and death do not want to. Thinking about it at the moment, he was afraid that he would face Zhu Youhong again today. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him not to wear a tie. He had to find a way to leave Zhu Youhong for a period of time. Who told him to promise his sister that he could not revenge him, but also protect him? He went to the direction of the seven princesses. After a long walk, he found the seven princesses by a small river with green dragonflies, reeds and grass. From a distance, I saw the back of the seventh princess in her goose yellow dress standing by the river. She kept pulling the reed in front of her. She was so angry that she cried to the river, "I don''t like him! I don''t like him! I hate him She said, wiping the rolling tears with her sleeves! She is a seven princess. Who does she like? Why should she like him? What is he! Broken sleeves! He''s broken sleeve! He went with Prince Duanmu like this! Her heart hurts! It hurts mysteriously! It hurts like a big hole is bleeding! That night, she had the cheek to eavesdrop. She seemed to hear something vaguely. She thought that something was going to happen to reverse Qianlong! But in the end, nothing! Nothing there? She hates it! She hated that Linghu fire day! Why didn''t that young man understand her heart? She likes him! She likes him! She likes him! "Wow Suddenly she cried and ran away! As she ran, she cried in her heart: "Linghu fire day! Linghu fire day! So I like you! " Of course, this voice only she can hear, others can''t hear the cry in her heart. The real Linghu huori watched the seventh Princess run away crying, and his heart was "Dong!" It''s a cry! He resisted an impulse to tear it all up and stood stiff in the wind. Zhu Youhong just thought that she was sad because of her parting feeling. He took her gently and patted him on the shoulder. Last night, Zhu Youhong felt that the girl was very depressed after seeing her brother go back to the house, but he thought it was normal. Prince Duanmu was really afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams. Seeing that all the people who sent off were almost there, he quickly persuaded Linghu Shuiyue to say, "princess, let''s start as soon as possible." His voice was very smooth! However, in Linghu Shuiyue''s ears, her crown princess is Zhu Youhong''s crown princess. But in Duanmu Prince''s heart, she is Duanmu Prince''s princess. Linghu Shuiyue can''t restrain his mood after all. He''s afraid that he''ll be desperate, even his brother! So, she turned around, and Prince Duanmu helped her into the gorgeous carriage. Prince Duanmu bows goodbye to everyone! He finally got through the most difficult one! Although in the heart some don''t give up, don''t give up make fox water month that forcibly control of sad, as if the next moment heart will collapse, but he hard heart through! He swears! He will use his life to make up for what she lost today! Moreover, he firmly believes that he is no worse than Zhu Youhong. Zhu Youhong can give her everything, he can give her double. He Qin''s team is vast! Because the emperor''s grace was so great that he sent a lot of goods to them, and a lot of customs clearance documents were sent to Prince Duanmu to let him return with a full load. The sky is high and the clouds are far away. Duanmu''s black eagle soars in the sky, flapping its wings vigorously. It seems that like his master, it can''t wait to return to his kingdom of Yue. Linghu Shuiyue really set foot on the return journey with Duanmu''s kinship team.The sound of the flute of the fourteenth master has been playing a song of Li Shang, which lasts for a long time. Along with the departure of the group and the relatives, it gradually ends, until the heart is broken and the end of the world is separated. Zhu Youhong patted his princess on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t be sad! If you want to see your brother, I''ll find an opportunity to accompany you to Vietnam to visit him in the future. " "Really?" Linghu fire day is very suspicious, Zhu Youhong how much water this sentence? If his sister really missed him, he would accompany her across the sea to visit him? But now, everything has changed! From this moment on, the wheel of fate will rewrite the fate of many people! Sister, you go! Prince Duanmu is no worse than Zhu Youhong! At least, he''s not our father killer! He doesn''t deserve you!! Linghu fire day in the eyes across the spark of hatred! The royal family of Dayan is the enemy of their Linghu family! "Of course it is! Don''t you believe in your husband? Come on! The crown prince has a great deal to say! When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up. If you miss your brother so much in half a year, why do we go to Vietnam? It''s like visiting a foreign country. " Zhu Youhong is to comfort his crown princess, but Zhu Youhong has always been a promise! Since he has made a promise, he will take it to heart. Today he made this promise, so that he could have a chance to meet his concubine again. She pulled out one reed after another, tears one by one, falling into the river! Is there anyone in the world more miserable than her seven princesses? She fell in love with someone and didn''t even have a chance to say it! Woo woo! She wants to cry! She wants to cry! There''s no one here. She''s crying, isn''t she? No way? Just then, she suddenly heard a voice calling, "seven princess highness!" What are you doing? " Chapter 399 As if hallucination general, seven princesses seem to hear the voice of the fox fire day! Looking back, as like as two peas in the seven princesses, they are the same figure of the imperial concubine, the Linghu moon and the moon. A deep feeling of loss was clearly written on her face, and she did not intend to hide her sadness. All of a sudden, she ran to Linghu Shuiyue and hugged her, sobbing and crying. Linghu huori spread out his hands and was suddenly held upright. He wanted to push her away, but he didn''t think it was right to hold her. So, she spread her hands and asked, "is your princess sorry for my brother''s brother''s leaving?" Seven princesses also did not conceal, sniffed and said: "I thought there would be a turn for the better! Who knows, in the end, he followed Duanmu to Yue. Princess, I know. You must be as sad as me, aren''t you? Is that right? " How can Linghu fire day not be sad? If his royal highness Zhu Youhong is not his enemy, if the emperor is not their enemy, and if the queen is not their enemy, he believes that his sister will be very happy. Now, he personally buried his sister''s happiness! Let her go to Yue for herself! He knew that even though Prince Duanmu had thousands of excuses, the ultimate reason was that he took a fancy to his sister. So, once my sister goes, Prince Duanmu will never let her come back! He patted the seventh princess on the back and said, "I see it! Your highness love my brother brother, doesn''t he? Forget him! Princess Royal is a very charming place. If you love the Royal Highness, if you like it, you can do any better, better than your brother brother. The seventh Princess wiped her tears and said, "who likes your brother? They just have sand in their eyes! Who says I like him? It''s just that he wants to go to Yue. We finally get to know each other. It''s always sad to leave, isn''t it? I don''t like your brother. " "well, yes, how could your highness love my brother brother? This palace is too proud of its brother. My brother, love love, never love girls. Since most girls have never liked him, how can his brother like him? I think too much about it! " The seventh Princess pushed Linghu huori away and said, "Hello! Princess, how can you say that about your brother? What''s wrong with him? He disdains to like ordinary girls, you know? That''s his vision, you know? How can ordinary girls get into his eyes? " "Well, it is." Linghu huori hooked his lips and said, "as far as I know, ordinary girls really can''t get into my brother''s eyes. He said that girls unequaled in beauty are only vulgar and vulgar, and only seven princesses are so beautiful. "Deceiving! It''s really Is that what he said? " The seventh princess''s watery eyes blinked a few times. She was both surprised and happy. She was dubious. You know, she has never secretly promised, just like one, but failed to show her heart, more do not know what is in Linghu fire day''s heart? Linghu huori nodded her head and said: "it''s true! This is what my brother Linghu huori said! If there is half a lie, the sky will strike thunder and lightning! " Linghu huori wanted to comfort the seventh princess, so he raised his hand. Anyway, this is really from his own mouth, absolutely not half a lie. Hearing this, the seventh Princess lowered her head and twisted the corner of her clothes. The girl was so shy that she had a rosy face on her cheeks. ¡® Chapter 400 She was so supreme in his mind! Seven princesses this in the heart a sweet a bitter, Duan Di is happy and sad, make her again is a burst of tears flutter, drop drop drop drop. What she is glad about is that in the eyes of her first lover, she turns out to be a very beautiful woman, unparalleled in the world. Sad is, what is this first love? Linghu huori has gone with Prince Duanmu! Thinking about this, she couldn''t help crying! This time I cried even more! She squatted down and cried, wiping her tears with her sleeves, ignoring the image of the princess. , Ling Hu, took out a handkerchief and handed it to her: "Princess highness, temperance! How about crying like this? " How could the cry of the unruly Princess disturb his heart? In fact, the seventh princess has always been very regular. She grew up in the palace and never dared to be presumptuous. Even with the favor of the Empress Dowager and her father, she has never been so exposed as she is today, and she will not cry recklessly in front of others. Don''t say it''s reckless to cry. In the palace, even a drop of tears is not a good thing. There is only fighting in the palace, tears belong to the weak. After seven princess''s instant explosive power, she finally stopped crying, raised her eyes and asked, "princess, what can I do for you?" Linghu fire day secretly admire, this unruly Princess cry when explosive power amazing! I didn''t expect that she would stop crying so quickly?! Has it cleared up so soon? Linghu huori said seriously, "I had a strange dream last night." "Dream? What dream? " The seventh princess looked at Linghu fire day and Linghu fire day. However, after watching for a long time, I still didn''t find anything. "Well, in my dream, a God told me that if I sincerely eat fast and pray for half a month, and then I will eat fast and pray for Buddha on the 15th day of the first lunar month, my brother will come back soon." Make fox fire day sad face way. "Really?" The seventh Princess stopped her tears completely. She straightened her face and felt a little embarrassed for her gaffe just now. However, the sadness in my heart is unprecedented. "I don''t know if it''s true. But when my brother left, he told me that he would come back. No matter it''s true or not, I want to eat fast and chant Buddha for my brother for half a month. But... " Linghu fire day deliberately pause. "But what?" Asked the seventh Princess nervously. She still hopes that Linghu huori can miraculously return to Yan. "But I have a headache! His royal highness will not let me eat fast. He carries meat into my bowl every day. He always says, "girl, eat more meat and more meat!" This is really something! This morning, it''s a breakfast, but there''s meat! In fact, the body of my sister has grown very plump. She should be big and small, but Zhu Youhong insisted that her sister was too thin! I want her to eat more meat! Fortunately, I ate the "Yin Yang reversal pill", otherwise, I couldn''t make it through the whole day, and Prince Zhu would find the switch. Suddenly, the seventh Princess clapped her hands in surprise and said, "ah! Yes! If the Crown Princess really wants to eat fast for her brother, I''ll ask the old Buddha to make an order and ask the crown princess to accompany her to eat fast for half a month in Xishan imperial temple, OK "Is that ok? What does the princess say to the Buddha "No problem! I withdraw Jiao in front of the old Buddha and say that I want to learn some Kung Fu from the princess and ask her to take you to the mountain for half a month. The Buddha likes you too. I''ll tell you the truth about your dream and what you mean to your brother. The Buddha is very reasonable. " Chapter 401 "Thank you, your highness!" My royal highness and I are newly married. His royal highness never wants to be separated from our palace for half a month. However, with the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, he has nothing to say. " Linghu fire day can almost imagine Zhu Youhong''s violent appearance! The seventh Princess nodded. She is sad, with Linghu Shuiyue company, naturally also very happy. And make fox fire day easily got the help of seven princesses, his purpose achieves, in the heart also relaxed a breath. Because, Linghu water month and Duanmu''s journey, if it is calculated by car and horse walking, it must be half a month later. Now, one of them controls the Phoenix, the other drives the Black Hawk, flying day and night, and it takes time for them to return to Yue. How to say, it will take days and nights? In fact, Zhu Youhong just entered the East Palace, he is also busy, and not as terrible as Linghu huori imagined. He doesn''t want her to accompany him every minute. When Linghu huori returned to the crown prince''s house, Zhu Youhong was not in the house. Su Ziqing, cen Wanzhen, and Tu jiaoman, the three maids, were busy waiting for their master to come back. The twins were twins, and the three girls did not doubt that their master had been changed. What''s more, Cui Yingying has been thinking about how to put it in Linghu Shuiyue''s diet since her cousin got a package of medicine that can''t make a woman pregnant? Her maid in waiting, Xiao Qiong, gave her an idea: "Niang Niang, I don''t have any reaction after taking this medicine. What are you afraid of? Is that she really took it, she did not know, who would know? However, since the last medicine, the diet of the crown princess has been watched every minute. It''s not easy for the maidservant to start "Well, of course I know. Otherwise, will my palace still worry? " Cui Yingying said. Princess Xiaoqiong: "madam, just now, the crown princess has come back, but her royal highness is not here. Why don''t we send some food to the empress and pretend to curry favor with the crown princess, and let''s put the medicine in our hearts? " "You think the princess is stupid! Can she eat it? " Xiao Qiong suddenly pointed to a plate of black grapes and said, "if not, the maidservant will inject the medicine into the grapes with fine needles. When the time comes, the empress will take Xiao Xu, the eunuch, and let Xiao Xu try to eat two. Then she will believe it. This black grape is a tribute. It''s said that the Crown Princess especially likes to eat this kind of tribute which is seedless and sweet. " "Well, you can try this one." Cui Yingying''s cousin gave her a big bag of medicine. If she doesn''t take it next time, she will take it again. Anyway, now she''s just a side princess, and she hasn''t married her royal highness. She can''t let the Crown Princess even give birth to her children! Xiao Qiong said to Cui Yingying mysteriously, "I just heard some good news." "What''s the good news?" "The slave heard that the crown princess came to yueshui! Niang Niang, if the Crown Princess comes to yueshui, it means that she is not pregnant yet. Also, the crown princess has come to yueshui. The empress will find a chance to wait for her royal highness to come back. She will take a look in front of her royal highness. Maybe her royal highness will get married with her. The maidservant doesn''t believe it. The prince''s highness is not bored with the princess every day. Don''t you want to taste the delicious food? Once you eat too many delicacies in the world, you will always want to change your taste. What''s more, how can a man spoil a concubine for a woman? " So, after dinner, Cui Yingying came to the Crown Princess Linghu Shuiyue with a basket of poisonous black grapes. After Linghu huori returned to the prince''s mansion, Zhu Youhong didn''t come back. He was leaning on a soft couch, and his mind was a little distracted. Chapter 402 The three maidservants politely surrounded Linghu huori in front of him. For a while, they told him something trivial about the prince''s family. Linghu fire day was written down by heart! Still, they said that the last time Princess Cui poisoned her sister, she just used the same method to do it. The more he listened, the more angry he was. He thought, when can I find a chance, I''d better get rid of Cui and avenge my sister. All of a sudden, a little maid of honor came in and said, "report to the crown princess, Princess Cui! She held a bamboo basket in her hand and said that she wanted to send food to the princess. She didn''t know what to bring. May I ask the princess if she should be sent away? " Linghu fire day eyes a cold, thought, is really heaven there is a way, you do not go, hell no door, you hit in! He waved his sleeve and said, "let her in!" The flame of revenge flashed in the beautiful eyes of Linghu huori. He had some fire to hide his eyes. He hated deeply and couldn''t repay it. Does this little character want to come to him and make him unhappy? Then take her first to relieve her anger! Sure enough, Cui Yingying was really dressed in a green lotus dress. She came in gracefully. Seems to want to show that he and the crown princess have no intention of competing for favor, actually specially dressed himself as a green lotus color? Cui Yingying came in and thought that he was walking like a lotus. He walked to Linghu Shuiyue and gave her a blessing. "Wanfu Jin''an! Yingying has nothing to do. Just at that time, her father asked someone to send some tribute to her. Heilunzi thought it was boring for her to eat, so she wanted to share the reward with her sister. " Just finished, but found that in this hall, the mahogany tea table with all kinds of fruit. But all the fruits of this season are on the table, let alone the so-called black grapes she sent. " She is a Zheng, just feel this time may be white to come, soft couch sitting on the peerless elegant white dress woman but lightly said: "since you have the heart, then take to this palace to try." "Ah! Good! The princess''s elder sister, the younger sister picked the best one and sent it to her. She washed every one clean and picked all the tits Why take off the grape pedicle? Of course, in order to squeeze the poison needle into her mouth! Ha ha! What the hell is this princess Cui doing? It''s not funny if you don''t play tricks! Weasel to chicken new year''s trick, want to play which one? Linghu huori took the tribute she handed over. The so-called heilunzi is a kind of imported black grape. Linghu Shuiyue found that his tea table also just put such a plate of the same black grapes, it can really help him! He took the black grapes Cui gave him, picked up a plate of grapes he had put on the table and said, "what a coincidence! There is as like as two peas in the palace. Since you have given me yours, I will give you mine! " In the light turnover, Linghu huori skillfully dumped two plates of fruits and handed them to Cui Yingying, saying: "Miss Cen, you can give this plate of heilun to Cui Bianfei! It''s called coming without going. It''s not polite Cui side imperial concubine thought that the treacherous plan has been presented, immediately under the heart great joy! She retreated to a chair and sat down. Thinking that she was smiling, Rourou said, "you''re welcome, Princess! Thank you first, sister Cui as like as two peas, who looked at the little maid in front of her, and saw the same dish in front of her. This Is there a mistake? But, just now, there seems to be no mistake! The one in front of the princess was from her. At this time, what she saw was that Cen Xiaogong put a black grape in front of the princess. No wonder, she thought! According to the truth, it is absolutely impossible for her to poison the princess''s house, isn''t it? It''s not like she''s eating some bear heart leopard gall. The reason why she is so bold is the toxicity of the poison. Anyway, it''s just infertility after eating the poison, and the man didn''t even have anything to do with it. What are you afraid of without symptoms? She will not be pregnant in the future. Who can say that she took the medicine? Linghu huori opened his mouth and took one and said: "the grape that Cui side imperial concubine sent is really good! Yes? Why doesn''t sister Cui eat it? Is it the grapes of my palace that I can''t eat? " HMM! He knew that it was absolutely impossible for Cui to send a plate of fruit for no reason, right? It''s strange to say that her plate of fruit is OK! So, you''d better not be too mean! The more poisonous you are, the faster you will die! Cui side imperial concubine just looked at make fox fire day to take over her that dish of fruit, but didn''t notice, make fox fire day has turned around. It was just a blink of an eye. She never thought that Linghu huori was so fast! She thought, if I don''t eat it, she''ll doubt it. I''m afraid she won''t eat my plate. If you don''t, when will you have the chance to poison her? You know, she was afraid that she would not be able to get rid of some other poison, such as poisoning people or others. This medicine is good! If you take it, you won''t have hair response. It''s just infertility. In order to make Linghu Shuiyue eat more, she picked up the grapes in front of her and ate them one by one. Linghu fire day thought, you sent, had better eat all! However, he found that after eating half of Cui''s food, she still had no trouble? Is he oversensitive? Impossible?At this time, a little maid in waiting came in with a skirt and reported, "prince, your highness is back! Coming this way "I see!" Make fox fire day sleeves a wave, heart murmur. Is it true that Princess Cui didn''t poison? It''s not wise to poison the Crown Princess openly, unless her poison doesn''t happen immediately. Suddenly, he covered his stomach with his hand and cried, "ah! so painful! My palace''s stomach aches Linghu huori thought that if Cui''s concubine was poisoned, she would bite him back. Is it difficult for her to He didn''t have time to think so much. His royal highness Zhu Youhong stepped in with a big stride. Hearing Linghu huori''s cry, he was shocked: "what''s the matter?" "Good How painful! It''s her! Cui side imperial concubine, she brings a plate of black Lun Zi, this palace ate Ah! so painful! My stomach hurts! She poisoned! She poisoned the palace Linghu huori points at Cui and shouts. Cui side imperial concubine this next big eat, "plop" a kneel down, shriek a way: "absolutely impossible! Even if Yingying has the courage, she can''t poison the crown princess! Your highness, it''s wrong! Yingying is wronged! " "Why? Isn''t cousin saying that there will be no reaction? My cousin cheated her? " Princess Cui was shocked. His highness said: "pull out, first beat thirty, and then send her back to the right prime minister''s house to the right Prime Minister for disposal." Chapter 403 After Cui Yingying was pulled out, the general cry of killing pigs gradually faded away. Linghu huori suddenly broke away from Zhu Youhong''s hands and said, "I''m not poisoned. I just hate that woman. Knowing that I hate her, she still comes to deliver food. My palace just wants to make her suffer. " Linghu huori thought that if he did so, Zhu Youhong must be angry, right? This angry words, husband and wife cold war down ignore him. Otherwise, this son-in-law''s sticky paste, he really can''t stand it. Linghu huori thought so, full of the cold war ending, even ready to be punished. Who knows, Zhu Youhong listened to him so a say, unexpectedly hand in his pretty face heavily pinch a, pinch her a little bit painful. Then he heard Zhu Youhong''s voice with a smile and said, "moon, well done! For her husband is headache, I do not know how to find a reason to send her out! Yue''er cleans her up for her husband, and the prince''s mansion is much cleaner. " Er! Linghu huori raised a pair of bright eyes with aura and long eyelashes. He couldn''t understand Zhu Youhong''s attitude. That''s his concubine! Now that he accepted her, didn''t he like Cui Yingying a little? When he was puzzled, Zhu Youhong fell down on the handsome face of the demon. He was so scared that he leaned back on the soft couch. However, Zhu Youhong just fell a kiss on the corner of his lip! It made him stiff! Instant petrification! Although I have imagined that I might be molested or insulted, but I was kissed so soon?! Then, his royal highness Zhu Youhong breathed evil spirit in his ear and said, "girl, you are so eye-catching. How can you reward you for your husband tonight? Say it! What reward do you want? " "Well! No more Linghu huori looks at Zhu Youhong like a monster! Is there a prize for this? Is he saying something ironic? Is this a normal person? "Come on! I''ll take you to a medicated bath for my husband! " Zhu Youhong said that he could not help but hold Linghu huori in his arms! Make fox fire day surprised! He didn''t pay attention and was picked up! This is to break free by force, OK? Or is Zhu Youhong in his arms? On this point, Linghu Shuiyue didn''t tell him! He put on a hot face and said, "let me down! What kind of system is it? Think I walk without feet? Did I say I wanted to take a medicine bath? You''re making your own decisions, and you don''t have to pay attention to other people''s feelings? " Oh, my God! Do you want to hold me like this? And a medicine bath! Beat to death not bubble! Zhu Youhong holds "Linghu Shuiyue" and looks at "she" with her horizontal eyebrows. He just makes a vicious hook at the corner of his mouth and picks her long eyebrows. He doesn''t allow her to break free at all. He is also in a good mood and says: "you didn''t clean up Princess Cui because you were jealous? I thought you would never be jealous! For husband''s special reward you! That''s why I took you to a medicated bath to eliminate the discomfort of the water in the coming month. " "I''m not sick!" Linghu huori''s heart is broken! He almost wanted to shout! He''s not sick! No jealousy! Don''t need to soak that medicine bath to eliminate the water of the moon! He has no moon water at all! He''s a man! "Really no discomfort? Why have you been frowning since I came in Chapter 404 "Do I have a straight face? Really? I''ve been laughing, OK? Your highness, you''d better let me down! If nothing happens, I want to sleep. " Linghu huori thought, can he go to sleep? "He came to that", the man will not be interested in teasing him, right? Linghu huori put his two fingers on his gorgeous face and pushed his face with his fingers, revealing a row of white teeth. Even if the beauty''s face was a fake smile, it also had two dimples, which was very pitiful. Although the three maids wanted to see and hear the prince and his concubine scold each other, when his highness came back, they bowed their heads and left. At the moment, the only thing left in the room is his royal highness and princess, as well as the illusory palace lamp, which dimly reflects all the ancient luxury. The weather in early autumn is still hot and dry at night. Although there is a cool wind blowing through the window, the curtain is warm and moving. Just now Linghu fire day also let people add a little ice, but he felt hot at the moment, and was forced to sweat by Zhu Youhong. Zhu Youhong originally because of the "girl" constantly want to come down, some strange, want to really put her down. However, suddenly saw "she" on the head sweat penetration forehead, so insisted on "she" picked up, intend to take a big step to the bath. Seeing that he can''t break free, fox fire day''s heart completely collapsed! Just as Zhu Youhong was about to hold him out of the threshold, he suddenly couldn''t bear it and roared, "are you finished? How can you force others to take a bath? I just don''t want to take a bath tonight! If you don''t like the sweat of this palace, go back to the inner hall of your prince! Would you like to sleep alone tonight? " He said it! Will Zhu Youhong not let go? Sure enough! Zhu Youhong suddenly let her go! Put her on the ground and no longer hold her. Just, Zhu Youhong some wonder, this wench how? When did he dislike the smell of her sweat? There was a smell on her that he liked to smell. How does a girl look like a new person? In the past, when he did these things, the girl struggled symbolically, but he could see that the girl really liked him holding her and staying in his arms like a kitten. Did he do something wrong to get the girl? Or, is it really because of the moon water, so the temper is particularly irritable? However, the girl''s eyes burst with anger! Why is this anger like Linghu fire day? In front of Zhu Youhong''s eyes, it was like a group of crows flying by all of a sudden! How could he suddenly think of Linghu huori when he was looking at his princess? Then, his eyes unconsciously fell on the neck of Linghu Shuiyue! Linghu huori is a little thrilled. He turns around and goes back to his bedroom. He thinks he''d better go back to his room and sleep with his head covered! Can''t you pretend to be asleep? Tomorrow, the seventh princess will take the order of the Buddha, and he will be free. However, he just went to his bedroom door. When he was lifting the curtain, Zhu Youhong followed him. He was stunned, looked back and said: "Your Highness, our palace is not fit tonight. Please go back to the east palace." Zhu Youhong was infuriated by the cold attitude of the girl! What''s up? Do girls drive people? Even your husband? Is the skin itching? Is he the kind of man who will make trouble when she comes to moon water? However, the girl''s attitude annoyed him, and he said angrily: "who said that the moon water can''t wait for him to sleep? There are so many ways to wait for bed! " Chapter 405 Zhu Youhong said, "there are so many ways to wait on the bed." he was so surprised that he got goose bumps all over his body. Even if he had to go in and close the door with his own backhand. But Zhu Youhong was angry by his attitude, and the boss in his heart was upset! This girl has never been so affected! He still preferred the girl who was as enthusiastic as a goblin to him. He separated the door with a long leg, a perfect movement, somehow, he picked up Linghu huori, walked to the bed and said: "girl, I''ll teach you other ways to serve the prince." HMM! If he doesn''t, he will teach slowly. He will have a lot of time and patience. Make fox fire day surprised! But he remembered! He is now the identity of his sister Linghu Shuiyue! He seems to have angered his Highness the prince. If he is angry and struggling without any reason, will Zhu Youhong doubt his identity? His attitude softened when he thought about it! No way! He can''t wear it! He is now his sister Linghu Shuiyue, the crown princess! He has to keep his identity in mind all the time! Make fox fire day heart collapse to think. However, where would he think that there are other moves for the people who come to yueshui to serve their husband?! Even girls have not touched the Linghu fire day said no eyes to see! Therefore, he was put on the bed by Zhu Youhong tenderly and leaned over him. He did not dare to move. He lay like a zombie, waiting for Zhu Youhong to teach him how to serve him? Don''t be too obscene! Linghu huori cries out in his heart! A pair of bright eyes of autumn water stare at Zhu Youhong. However, he did not dare to be too abrupt, so his eyes blinked and blinked, just like the wind, hoping it would not be too strange. Moreover, as far as he knows, his sister and son-in-law are in love. If he is too rebellious, it is easy to arouse suspicion. Zhu Youhong gently pulled the tie on the girl''s waist! His slender fingertips lifted the clothes on her shoulders and let the clothes on her neck slide down! A pair of plump meat presented in front of him, let him take a breath! It seems that the girl has grown up again?! He took a look at this beautiful pair of plump, suddenly back to God! Why did he think of Linghu fire day when he was looking at the girl just now? He will be "girl" clothes to lead good again, so as not to look at their own, really will avoid strong girl do what also don''t know. He is not a beast, look at the girl some tired expression, he is very distressed, which willing to avoid her a little bit of things? Linghu fire day has closed its eyes! He couldn''t bear to see it! He thought he was going to be trampled! However, Zhu Youhong just opened his belt, took a look at his front skirt, and tucked his clothes in. Suddenly become such a gentleman again? Oh! This man is really confusing. "Rest when you are tired. What are you expecting with your eyes closed, huh? " Zhu Youhong lay down and stopped teasing the girl. Although I think the girl is a little strange, but I don''t study deeply. Linghu fire day didn''t expect to pass so easily! When he opened his eyes, Zhu Youhong lay well, and did not say any more shocking words to scare him. Fortunately! If he didn''t take the "Yin Yang reversal pill", he would not be able to get through this. However, he was not used to the sudden growth of two balls of meat on his chest. However, his "Yin Yang reversal pill" has a time limit. And it can''t be taken often. It''s harmful to people around you. This "Yin Yang reversal Dan" once changed his gender, I don''t know how much power he consumed. Therefore, once he found that he had passed the test safely, Linghu huori pinched the sachet hidden under the pillow, and his mind relaxed Chapter 406 Zhu Youhong smelled the fragrance, and felt that his doubts were ridiculous! How could he suspect that his princess was Linghu fire day? That''s ridiculous! As a result, Zhu Youhong finally missed the moment of doubt, relaxed himself, and soon fell asleep. When he fell asleep and breathed evenly, Linghu huori, who pretended to be asleep, tossed and turned for a long time in hatred. He didn''t know what it was like. He fell asleep almost at dawn. When she got up in the morning, the seven princesses did things very quickly. They brought two maids to the palace to pass on the Empress Dowager''s orders. What the seventh Princess conveyed was that the Empress Dowager Buddha needed to be accompanied by the princess of Phoenix blood to go to the Xishan emperor''s temple to eat and chant Buddhism for half a month. His royal highness Zhu Youhong, who is having breakfast, is obviously reluctant to give up his princess and the Empress Dowager for half a month. However, the Empress Dowager said that the princess could summon the Phoenix, which was the goddess of Phoenix blood. The old Buddha said that he would borrow the princess for half a month to eat food and recite Buddhism for Dayan''s world, so that the Buddha could protect Dayan forever. This remark really made his highness Zhu Youhong dare not delay, so he had to allow the crown princess to follow the seventh princess! Linghu huori finally followed the seventh Princess out of the prince''s house in the prince''s tired and tired shivering. He and the seven princesses got into a gorgeous palace carriage and entered the palace. After arriving at the carriage, Linghu asked seven princesses on fire day: "Your Highness, you are so smart! Even the excuse of Phoenix blood is used by you. " The seventh Princess tilted her head and said with a smile: "although the Empress Dowager is an old fox, sometimes she is just a child. I asked the princess to accompany her. She didn''t know how happy she was. Find an excuse, that''s a matter of knowing. " "Good! It''s a perfect excuse, and it''s worth rewarding. " Linghu huori wants to touch the head of the seventh princess. But when he reached over her head, he stopped in the air. There are too many beads on her head, which is different from her sister Linghu Shuiyue. When the seventh princess looked at Linghu Shuiyue, she thought about Linghu huori, so she worked hard. But when she was really facing Linghu Shuiyue, she sighed in her heart. However, better than nothing! As like as two peas, looking at it, it''s also a temporary relief. Linghu fire day with the seven princesses into the palace, that day with the Empress Dowager set out to Xishan temple to eat Zhai and chant Buddhism for half a month. As a result, in the past half a month, his royal highness Zhu Youhong has been busy with his own political affairs. He really doesn''t have much time to think about what he has and what he hasn''t, and he doesn''t doubt that his crown princess has been transferred. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the state of Yue is located in the north of the state of Yan, so some people call it the northern state. The capital of Yue is called Beidu. The imperial city of Yue is called North imperial city. The journey was shorter than they expected. In less than seven days, Prince Duanmu was in charge of the Black Hawk, while Linghu Shuiyue was in charge of her little nine Phoenix. Seven days later, she arrived in Yue. Because of anxiety, Linghu water moon day and night, hope to complete the crown prince''s affairs as soon as possible, return to the state of Yan as soon as possible. Before I got to Yue, I wanted to go back to Yan. Body in caoying, heart in Han! This sentence, Linghu water month can be regarded as the most profound experience. I hope he can hold out for three months! If you can''t, you have to explain it clearly with Zhu Youhong. The colder it gets to the border of Vietnam. To Yue, Linghu water month just know what is called thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow. Even if there is no snow, it seems to be a world of ice and snow. In the morning after the seventh day, Prince Duanmu said, "after this snow peak, we are the northern capital of Yue! After entering the city, we can''t be too ostentatious. We''re going to take a carriage outside the city to the north capital and then to the North imperial city. " "Good! This is your territory. You can go as you say. " When they got close to Beidu, they learned that Duanmu Khan of Yue State suddenly fell ill three days ago. Now the Beidu city is blocked. No one can go in and out of Beidu casually. If they want to pass by, they must be searched outside the city gate. Prince Duanmu and Linghu Shuiyue land in a barren place outside the city. Now they want to enter the city outside the city gate, but Duanmu pulls Linghu Shuiyue and says, "it''s not suitable to enter the city at the moment. It seems that we have to wait until after dark. " "Why? You are the prince of Yue! If you go out, will someone dare to stop you? " Linghu Shuiyue didn''t expect that Duanmu couldn''t even enter the gate of the northern capital of Yue. "Because all the people guarding the city gate are my elder brother''s people carrying the Cangjiang river. If you let my elder brother know that I''m back, I''m afraid there''s something wrong. " Prince Duanmu knew that his return this time must be more than good. From the time Khan suddenly asked him to withdraw, he felt that there was something wrong with Khan. "Your brother Duanmu Cangjiang?" Linghu Shuiyue asked, "does he want to kill his father? Kill you prince? " The ultimate goal of all the struggle for power and profit in the imperial chamber is to seize the throne, right? "Well, very likely. I ranked third, but I was made Prince. My elder brother, Duan mu, naturally refused to accept the Cangjiang river has the final say in our Vietnam. However, recently, Khan, who has never been infatuated with women, especially dotes on a pet girl, so much so that he is obedient to her. This beloved girl is dedicated to Khan by my elder brother. "Duanmu canglan''s peach blossom eyes are half narrowed, and he is glad that he can bring Linghu Shuiyue to Yue country at the moment, no matter he''s dead and shameful, no matter he''s doing everything he can, no matter he''s cruel and vicious, no matter he''s doing everything he can, he won''t be discouraged because his elder brother has the upper hand at the moment. "So you withdrew because your father was obsessed with women? Is it because your father is obsessed with women that you and your sister are married? How beautiful is this woman? How can you make your father infatuated with this? " "Half of it is. That woman is really pretty, but no matter how beautiful she is, she will be much inferior to you! " Prince Duanmu flattered. "You don''t have to flatter me. Now that I''m here, I''ll help you to the end. But, help you can, you don''t think I will betray the hue to help you This time, she came for her brother. But as for the prince Duanmu, who is also a friend and an enemy, she can''t say whether she has any factor because of him? "No! Even if you want to, the prince will not Prince Duanmu is sincere this time. "Well! You dare! I''ll kill you first Linghu Shuiyue finally admitted at the moment that she actually came a little bit because of Prince Duanmu. Because he said he needed her help to get through. So, another Cen Yang? Linghu Shuiyue looks at the gate of the northern capital of the state of Yue. There is a long line outside the gate. People have to accept strict inspection in and out of the gate, and women are touched by soldiers. Chapter 407 "Are you sure we really have to wait until dark before we go to town?" Linghu huoyue asked, with disdain for Duanmu Prince''s identity in his eyes! Is this man the prince of Yue? Even into a city have to feel dark, said he was a prince, who believe? Duanmu prince at this time, is not afraid to be Linghu Shuiyue take what look at him. He pointed to the general who was guarding the city outside the gate and a few people who were like idle clouds and wild cranes: "those are my elder brother''s people. They must be waiting for me here, right? Come back, we can''t make a single mistake. " "How about changing our appearance, changing our clothes and going in again? You see, I find that they seem to pay special attention to men, especially young men. On the contrary, I don''t seem to care so much about women. " Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t want to waste time waiting for dark. Time is too precious for her! Go back one day earlier, one day earlier! She is ready to return. She didn''t care about the scenery all the way. However, the scenery along the way is really beautiful. The architecture here is very different from that of Yan state. The architecture of Yan state is just like that of ancient China. All the buildings are antique, just like that of Tang Dynasty and Qing Dynasty. The buildings here are somewhat like the ancient Loulan. Most of the buildings along the way are round spires, some of which look like ancient castles and pagodas, as well as the 18th century buildings of foreigners in ancient Greece. They are very ancient and elegant. Linghu Shuiyue was looking at the gate when Prince Duanmu pulled her and said, "good! Let''s go out and come back. " After they quit outside, Linghu Shuiyue suggests Duanmu disguise herself as an old woman, and she changes into an ugly girl. Unexpectedly, when an old man and an ugly man lined up to enter the city gate, it was very easy to get into the city. Only after entering the city did I know that there were imperial lists posted everywhere in the city. It means that Duanmu Khan of the state of Yue suffered from an unknown serious disease. Any famous doctor who thinks he is highly skilled in medicine can expose the emperor''s list to the palace for diagnosis and treatment. There are many people around in front of the imperial list, all pointing out, but no one dares to expose the imperial list. These people are talking one after another, saying that someone will be beheaded if they are not cured after exposing the imperial list. Prince Duanmu immediately went forward to expose the imperial list! Immediately, two soldiers came out to hold him and said, "this mother-in-law, since you have uncovered the emperor''s list, do you have the ability to cure the emperor? Follow us to the palace Prince Duanmu said, "you don''t have to hold me. Since I dare to expose the emperor''s list, I''m willing to go to the palace with you to see the emperor. But I have to take my disciples with me. " Duanmu Prince pointed to the fox water moon. Linghu Shuiyue originally also wanted to expose the imperial list, directly into the palace. But Prince Duanmu uncovered faster than her. She became a disciple of Prince Duanmu? Thanks to his daring to recognize her as her master. "What''s your name?" A soldier in charge asked. "Call me granny Lin! My mother-in-law''s surname is Lin. her name is Lin Yuejun and her mother-in-law is Lin. Her name is Xiaoyue and she is my disciple. " Duanmu''s mother-in-law Lin is tall and thin with wrinkled face, white hair and a mole on her left. "Go! It doesn''t matter what you call it! As long as you can cure the disease of sweating, you can get a big reward. If it can''t be cured, you''ll be beheaded. " Two soldiers in charge of the lead were pushing people in a gruff voice. If it is cured, there will be a reward. If it is not cured, it will be beheaded. No wonder no one dares to expose the imperial list. Who dares to take the gold of life? There is no cure all disease in the world. Duanmu Prince expected to think that even the city gate is the elder brother Duanmu Cangjiang people, estimated that his prince''s house must have arranged people to wait for him early? Therefore, if he wants to see his father, he has to uncover the imperial list. Moreover, he knew that Linghu Shuiyue''s medical skills were very good. Maybe he would take Linghu Shuiyue to the palace to treat his father, or he might be able to cure him. So they followed the soldiers into the palace. After entering the palace, Prince Duanmu was very familiar with the palace. However, the two soldiers took them around, not directly in front of Khan, but took them to a palace chief. "You wait here for a while. Manager Xiao will show you Khan." With that, the two men quit the hall and left them in the hall. Linghu Shuiyue looked at the hall. Before she came to Yue, she also thought that Yue was a wild and backward country, which might be very poor. But after she came here, she knew that Yue was not much behind Yan. If the climate was not too cold here, Yue would be more prosperous. Now, even if it is so cold, just looking at their buildings, we can see that Yue is also rich. Even a manager''s office can be so luxurious! In the hall of Nuo Da, there are also ancient paintings fragrance, antique full room, painting screen dripping green, bead curtain gorgeous. Just as they were looking at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, a gloomy and vicious voice came out of a bead curtain and said, "ha ha! Your highness, you really uncovered the imperial list! How about waiting for the hare? " Make fox water moon and Duanmu Prince surprised! Just about to grab out, the door was forced to close!Prince Duanmu turned around and asked, "Your Highness? Which is the prince''s highness? " "Don''t pretend! You are the prince! Even if you turn into ashes, I can recognize you. What''s more, you just pretend to be an old woman? Granny Lin! How do you do! Take it The voice had been coming out from behind the curtain, but his people didn''t show up. However, when he said "take it!" Three words, the four walls of the room, the calligraphy and painting suddenly moved up! Every place where the calligraphy and painting moved away suddenly protruded a dark hole. In these dark holes, there is no warning, "whew In succession, cold arrows were fired at them from the four walls! The sound of cold arrows breaking through the air is endless! Linghu Shuiyue and Duanmu prince can only take the move! The body is spinning in the continuous shooting of arrows. The body shape is like lightning, and every action is as fast as a meteor, perfect. The hateful voice sneered maliciously outside the bead curtain: "have you ever thought about this meteor shower? Duanmu canglan, I want you to pierce the heart However, after a long time, the man could not hear the scream of the arrow in Duanmu. On the contrary, the meteor shower stopped! Because, no matter how many arrows, after a period of time, they will be shot. The man was about to open the curtain to have a look when a hand reached out and pulled him out! Duanmu''s claws, like iron tongs, were clamped on his throat. "It''s you? Manager Tiemu! Say it! Who made you do evil here? There are so many mechanisms in your house? " "This is It''s new. It''s none of my business! It''s the prince Duanmu Cangjiang who asked people to decorate here. " Chapter 408 "Well! Where is he? Say The crown prince Duanmu clamped the neck of the iron wood manager , and made great efforts! He was pinched on a wall, shackled and kicked between his legs. "Ah The man screamed, his body curled up, his eyes turned white, and his face was in pain! He did not expect that anyone could escape the formation of the meteor shower! These days, he has actually cleaned up a lot of people''s bodies. If you go up the mountain, you will meet a tiger. If you do more evil, someone will take it. "Prince, he In front of Khan, he is forcing Khan to hand over the throne and jade seal, and wants Khan Zen to be in his position. Khan would rather die than be forbidden by the prince. No one can enter the palace to meet him. " Linghu Shuiyue asked: "how do you know the identity of Duanmu prince?" She thinks that her face changing technique is already good. How can she be recognized and worn so easily? Duanmu dressed up as an old woman, and she became an ugly girl full of youth beans. "I don''t know how to dress up," the man replied! Instead, after the Grand Prince installed these mechanisms here, he asked me to bring all the doctors who uncovered the imperial list to see Khan here and shoot them all! After the shooting, we have to check our identity to see if his Highness the prince has come back. " "I see." Linghu water moon cold hum! The prince is a careful and cruel man! But I don''t have the ability to know when Duanmu will come back to Beidu. It''s a good way to wait for the hare and kill a thousand by mistake rather than half. "Duanmu canglan, you are really a man who can''t wait to be cut to pieces! No wonder you have to pull me for courage. However, if you take my brother with you on this trip, he is more familiar with these mechanisms than I am. " Linghu Shuiyue sneers at Prince Duanmu. "Is it useful for me? The key is that the fire day just afraid of the first level can not avoid the meteor shower and fell. After this pass, are you glad that you are here instead of fire day? What''s more, there are the second and third levels, each of which is likely to be on the verge of death "Well! Don''t you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige? Let him lead the way. Let''s meet your Khan father! " Linghu Shuiyue said. Duanmu Prince put a pill "pa" into the mouth of Tiemu manager and said: "let''s go! This is a brain corpse pill. If you don''t have the antidote of the prince in three days, you will have a headache and die like a corpse gnawing at your brain. " The iron wood general manager is shocked to lose color ground, take Linghu water month and Duanmu prince into the palace to see Khan. Along the road, it was all the prince''s people. In other words, today''s Beidu imperial city has been accused in the hands of the eldest prince Duanmu Cangjiang. This iron wood manager is Duanmu Cangjiang''s confidant. He can walk through many barriers in the palace. Everyone will bow when they see him. Even seeing him with two young and old, no one doubted. What the great prince lacks now is an imperial edict with a proper name. At this moment, in Khan''s bedroom, Khan, like a dying patient, lay dying on the Dragon couch, stretched out his hand and cried: "thirsty! Lonely King thirsty! Water The eldest prince bent down maliciously and tilted his face on his father''s face. He twisted a vicious face and said, "if you want to hand over the jade seal, there will be not only water to drink, but also meat to eat, and more beauties to serve." "Beast! Even if Duanmu Khan is dead, I will not give the seal to you A beautiful woman sitting in front of the bed said enchanting: "why ask for trouble? You are a dying man. The big prince is also your flesh and blood. The second prince died, and the third prince was held hostage by the state of Yan. Who else can you count on besides the Grand Prince? " "Pooh! You bitch! Poison the king''s diet As soon as Duanmu Khan heard the voice of the snake and scorpion beauty Nalan Xuandan, he was so angry that he trembled all over. In fact, Duanmu Khan is not a woman addicted person. However, since he spoiled the Nalan Xuandan, he could not stop. So, in a row, he spoiled Nalan Xuandan for seven days. Seven days later, he began to work hard, thinking that he was just a little sick. Who knows, this small disease let the doctor in the palace to feel the pulse, the more medicine, the more serious the disease. Moreover, when he asked the queen to come to see him, the queen Nangong purple quinoa never appeared. When Khan finally found out something was wrong, the prince had already controlled the whole Beidu imperial city! It is said that the second prince Duanmu Canghai is dead! And the third prince, Prince Duanmu, sent him to the state of Yan because he believed Nalan Xuandan''s words. Now I heard that the state of Yan dared to leave the prince of Yue as a proton. Duanmu''s face turned with sweat, but he was extremely ill and had no chance to return to heaven. Now, he finally knows that since this Nalan Xuandan was favored by him, he was led by the nose by the eldest prince Duanmu Cangjiang. Just, he how also don''t understand, this Na LAN Xuan Dan is how to poison to him? At this moment, he is not willing to hand over the seal when he is dead, and he is not willing to draw up his own plan, but he knows that his life is at stake. Duanmu Khan, who was unwilling to die, asked, "who are you, bitch? How did you poison the king? " Nalan Xuandan sneered: "now you are gone! What''s wrong with telling you? My real name is Nalan Xuandan. She used to be a little princess of Xiliang. If only you could let Prince Duanmu lead the army to fight against Yan? Why do you want Prince Duanmu to withdraw for no reason? ""Well What does it have to do with you? Gu Wang received the news that his neighbors, Beiding and Jin, wanted to plan for our country to cross the border. Gu Wang thought again and again before he asked Prince Duanmu to withdraw his troops. What does this have to do with you? The king dotes on you. What good is it for you to poison him? " "Well! Yan country destroys my Xiliang! I''m the princess of Xiliang country. Now my country is broken. As long as you can repay your country and your enemies, why not poison you? The eldest prince, he promised the princess. As long as the princess helps him to win the throne of Khan, he will send troops to destroy the state of Yan for me! " "Is it that easy to destroy the state of Yan? Why didn''t the lonely king want to destroy the state of Yan? However, the state of Yan has the army of Linghu, the God of war, and Zhu Youhong, the ninth prince. How easy is it to destroy the state of Yan? " "You are wrong! To tell you the truth! My brother Nalan Xuanzong has been in the state of Yan for more than ten years. The general Linghu Zhaoye, whom everyone called the God of war, was no longer brave. Even the nine princes you mentioned are just dandy princes. He can''t be anything "Bitch! What''s the matter with your enemies? How did you poison the orphan "Ha ha! What I give you is seven days of the dead. Every day a little bit, is this princess personally feed into your mouth, into your throat. This medicine is hidden in my tartar, the princess took the antidote in advance, even if it''s poisoning, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, the poison must be taken for seven days. Seven days later, the gods can''t save you. " Chapter 409 "What a vicious mind! So you are Nalan Xuandan, the little princess of Xiliang. So your brother is Nalan Xuanzong, the little prince of Xiliang? " Khan is dead now! At this time, the iron wood manager will Linghu water month and Duanmu Prince brought in. Duanmu Cangjiang was drinking fiercely and said: "hand over the seal, you can live your life. Don''t you think I can''t announce my accession to the throne as Khan? Do you hand it in or not? " "He It''s passed out! " Nalan Xuandan looked at Duanmu''s sweat and fell down. His taste was white foam, and his eyes turned, as if he was dead. Duanmu Cangjiang was so angry that he scolded: "this stubborn old man is just eating antiquity! He thought the third man could fly back to save him? Don''t even think about it! What if I don''t have a jade seal? Can''t you make a new one? Lao Tzu will ascend the throne tomorrow and announce that he will become a great Khan. Who dares to oppose it? " At this time, the iron wood general pipeline that came in said, "report back to your highness, the doctor you want to invite is coming." Duanmu Cangjiang''s spirit returned to Qi, but he still wanted to get the real jade seal after all. Of course, he also wanted to be named zhengfangshun, so as not to make a big fight when he ascended the throne. So he waved and said, "you! Look, can he be saved? " As soon as Prince Duanmu came in, he wanted to kill people, but he controlled his impulse to kill. He said to Linghu Shuiyue, "apprentice, you have a look first." Linghu Shuiyue immediately went forward to feel Duanmu''s pulse. After a while, she said: "poisoning! It must be rescued immediately! Otherwise, life is at stake. " Duanmu Cangjiang has now controlled the whole situation. He doesn''t care about the detoxification of Khan. The key is that he must get the real jade seal. Without the jade seal and the imperial edict of his father, he would become a regicide and hold the throne. In that way, his hand and tail were very long, and the situation was not easy to control. "Good! You save him Duanmu Cangjiang waved, his face full of troubles. Linghu Shuiyue immediately gave Da Han Medicine and rescue, a series of busy Duanmu Cangjiang pulled the iron wood manager aside and said, "did you uncover the imperial list today?" Manager Tiemu replied, "yes, but I was treated by the slave according to the rules. I''m not the one your highness wants. These days, almost no one dares to expose the imperial list. These are the female doctors who came from other places Duanmu Cangjiang looked at two old and young doctors again. The old man''s waist was bent, and they were all white haired. He also had a wrinkled face. Duanmu Cangjiang didn''t want to look at the second one. The apprentice is a very ordinary woman, very young. He asked strangely, "why don''t you show it to your little apprentice?" Prince Duanmu said, "I''ve got the advice of an expert. I''m also a medical genius. I''m better than blue." Where does he know the art of medicine? Only Linghu water moon can. When he just said that, Linghu Shuiyue had already inserted a lot of silver needles into Khan''s body! The skill was immediately convincing. She was a miracle doctor. When people in this room saw that Linghu Shuiyue was filled with silver needles, none of them made a sound. Prince Duanmu is full of trust in Linghu Shuiyue. And the rest of the people mainly don''t care, even if Khan was really killed. However, Linghu Shuiyue used to be a modern military doctor. Although he was very busy these days, he still exchanged medical knowledge with his brother. Her brother, of course, gave her everything without any reservation. She is a little bit transparent, erudite, all over the world. Last time in the state of Dayan, Emperor Zhu Yinxi was poisoned by this poison. At that time, he was accidentally detoxified by one of her lingzhucao. Although there is no pearl grass this time, she is going far away, and she certainly has some antidotes on her body. Less than a cup of tea time, Khan was rescued by Linghu Shuiyue. He opened his eyes, became conscious, and even recovered his body strength. As soon as he saw it, there were two more women in the house, one old and one young. Shao, sitting in front of his bed to treat him, suddenly took his hand and said, "how do you feel about sweating? Is it more refreshing? " She said, while taking his wrist pulse, but in the pulse at the same time, repeatedly, in his wrist flick three times! Khan heart secretly surprised, and then looked at Linghu water month, and then look at Duanmu prince. When he looked into the eyes of Prince Duanmu, Linghu Shuiyue hit his wrist three times. This time, Khan finally determined that the person in front of him was Prince Duanmu. His third prince came back! He was very excited, but there was nothing exposed, and he soon calmed down. At this time, Duanmu Cangjiang asked again, "how about it? You have to decide! Look! As long as you plan to abdicate the throne to me and hand over the jade seal, I will let you be cured immediately. You are also old. What''s the use of sticking to the throne? If you get in touch with me as soon as possible, you will be able to enjoy your life, won''t you Duanmu Khan was able to sit up at this time. He seemed to meditate for a while, but suddenly changed his attitude and said, "if I give you the position of Khan, can you really let me live a good life?" As soon as Duanmu Cangjiang heard of a turn for the better, he immediately promised, "of course! absolutely! Father, don''t you think that you have handed over the whole state of Yue to me. What harm can I do to you? Of course, I''ll let you have a good time! "Duanmu Khan said again: "is Gu poisoned? This little doctor is very skillful! Only a cup of tea can bring the dead back to life. Gu Yuan thought that this old bone had been poisoned again. Even if you were willing to let him have a good life, what''s the use? Now, if you really promise to let Gu live a good life, I''m willing to give you the place of Khan. " "Father, are you serious?" Duanmu Cangjiang is very happy. Duanmu Khan sighed: "in fact, I''m old! Now, you are the only son left. How can you say that you are born alone? Why not let you inherit the position of Khan Duanmu Cangjiang was overjoyed. He knelt down and asked, "father, then give me the jade seal! Where did you put the seal? " Duanmu Khan said: "I put the jade seal in Come here and I''ll tell you! " Duanmu Cangjiang immediately went to listen to Duanmu Khan. In his ear in the past, bending, sitting in front of the sweat Linghu water month immediately hand like the wind, point the Duanmu Cangjiang acupoints. At the same time, the crown prince Duanmu is quick, accurate and ruthless in dealing with the enchantress Nalan Xuandan! Duanmu Cangjiang forced his father to hand over the jade seal. This kind of thing is equivalent to regicide. Of course, he didn''t want others to see his ugliest side. Therefore, in Duanmu Khan''s bedroom, only he and Nalan Xuandan faced a father he thought was dying. Chapter 410 Linghu Shuiyue points out the wind. Unexpectedly, it''s so easy to subdue the Duanmu Cangjiang River in an instant that he can''t move any more. Duanmu prince also easily took down Nalan Xuandan. Manager Tiemu immediately knelt down, climbed to the front of Dahan and Prince Duanmu, and said: "Dahan! His royal highness! The slave is only controlled by his Highness the prince! It''s alright now! When his highness comes back, Khan is better! God bless our country Duanmu canglan knelt in front of Khan: "it''s too late for my son to come back, it''s too late for me to save you. My son is unfilial! I hope my father will forgive me Duanmu said that, all the disguises on his face, head and body were torn off and restored to his original handsome appearance. Duanmu Khan held him excitedly: "great! Xiao Lan, it''s so nice of you to come back! " Duanmu Khan was tortured by his royal highness, so it was like seeing the only relative when he met Duanmu prince. "Father, I didn''t expect my brother to be so crazy! Even father and king are harmed Prince Duanmu gave his Highness the big prince a kick. His highness, the eldest prince, was not angry that he ranked third, but he was granted the title of Prince, and his heart had been turned against him for a long time. Duanmu Cang river mouth can not speak, can only hate to glare at Duanmu prince. The position of Khan, he thought, should have belonged to him. But Khan is eccentric! He is his royal highness! Why did my father set up the third son? Is that fair? Duanmu Khan then turned to Linghu Shuiyue and said, "who is this little doctor? She''s a brilliant doctor Just a cup of tea, he became a normal person from a dying person. At the moment, he not only regained some physical strength, but also his mind was very clear. Prince Duanmu said, "he is the prince and concubine that my son''s ministers married in the state of Yan." At the sight of Linghu Shuiyue''s dress, Prince Duanmu wanted to laugh. How can this girl turn her hands into clouds and cover them with rain? A beautiful city and country was changed into such a humble girl by her. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly raised her head to look at Prince Duanmu! Prince Duanmu motioned to her to be in a hurry. Although Linghu Shuiyue had said in advance that he would temporarily regard himself as his crown princess when he helped Duanmu to tide over the difficulties, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he introduced himself in this way. She''s the princess, that''s right! But she is the Crown Princess of Dayan, her husband is Zhu Youhong, not the Crown Princess of Yue. How natural is it for this guy to introduce her? However, since the person has come, she will no longer be so fussy, help him to the end! She took off the camouflage and showed her amazing appearance. Duanmu Khan looked at Linghu Shuiyue''s beautiful appearance and nodded to praise his son''s eyes. Such talent and appearance, in Duanmu Khan''s eyes, is really worthy of his son. At this time, someone outside called: "Your Highness, all the people have gathered outside the temple. Now it''s only the order of your highness!" Prince Duanmu knows who this person is as soon as he hears it! He motioned Linghu Shuiyue and him to hide in the corner of the door and let the iron wood manager make a sound to call this man in. "General Tuoba, your Highness Prince, please come in!" Manager Tiemu understood and cried out. "Yes General Tuoba heard the voice of manager Tiemu and came in without any doubt. General Tuoba, armed with a sword at his waist, strode through the door. Just enter the door, Duanmu Prince and Linghu Shuiyue go out at the same time, caught off guard, no matter how high the martial arts, they are also captured. The man didn''t even have time to shout, so he said. Prince Duanmu pushed him to his father and kicked him at his feet. When he saw that his Highness the prince had been subdued, he looked like dirt and knew that it was over. Duanmu Khan said to manager Tiemu: "manager Tiemu, you should abolish the rebellious prince!" "Yes, in accordance with the order of the Great Khan!" Manager Tiemu came up to his highness, and suddenly made a move. He used his kung fu like a hand with different tendons and different bones. In an instant, his kung fu was wasted! But see the eldest prince Duanmu Cangjiang face is very painful expression, the whole face twist to twist, but half a word can''t call out a voice, because he was point dumb point. General Tuoba saw with his own eyes that Khan had his eldest son abolished, and his eyes showed a terrible look. It''s no different to be dead if the martial arts practitioner is abandoned. Duanmu Khan said: "general Tuoba, the king knows that you are under the control of his highness, and you will betray him. Now, the lonely king let people understand your acupoints and let you make up for your mistakes. As long as you sincerely assist his Highness the crown prince to ascend the throne, you will not be responsible for what happened today. Would you like to? " With that, he asked people to solve general Tuoba''s dumb hole. When general Tuoba saw that his royal highness was abolished, he was already frightened. How dare he say he would not? Besides, it is said that his royal highness, who was left as a human trace by the state of Yan, has returned. Therefore, he naturally knelt down and kept kowtowing to express his willingness to assist his royal highness. This is called the person who knows current affairs is a hero! It is human nature to take the helm at the mercy of the wind and be greedy of life and fear of death. Even so, Linghu Shuiyue took a pill for the general just in case. How can you trust such a traitor? Since this kind of person is greedy for life and afraid of death, it would be more honest to give him a pill.Duanmu Khan pressed a switch under his bed, opened a dark grid on the wall, asked Prince Duanmu to take his jade seal and give it to Prince Duanmu, and immediately drafted an imperial edict to formally abdicate the throne of Khan to Prince Duanmu. Prince Duanmu knelt down and said, "father, you are still alive. This is absolutely not a matter of Zen." "Why not? Your brother reminded my father that he was too old to care so much. It''s time to have a good life! You come back just in time, and you will have the country of Yue in your hands. " Duanmu Khan, after this time, seems to have no intention to manage the government again. He really wants to hand over the country to Duanmu canglan. Because of the rebellion of Duanmu Cangjiang, he had prepared for his accession to the throne early. At this moment, outside the temple of the state of Yue, there are many civil and military ministers and many soldiers of the state of Yue. Duanmu Jiangcang sent out early, sweating was in critical condition, so he wanted to abdicate the position of sweating to him. Now it''s just a change of master. With Duanmu Khan''s handwriting, jade seal and tiger Fu, together with general Tuoba''s being charged, and the presence of Khan himself, Duanmu''s accession to the throne is not only justified, but also very smooth. Originally, the Yue kingdom fell apart, but it was integrated by the great prince before. Now the great prince fell down and was kneeling in front of everyone. Who dares to follow him? Naturally, today, the state of Yue changed its monarch, and Duanmu canglan became a great Khan of the state of Yue. Chapter 411 The sky is high and the clouds are far away. On the edge of the north corner of the imperial city is what they call the shrine, on a step. Linghu Shuiyue has been standing beside Duanmu canglan, watching the civil and military officials of the state of Yue and their tribal members, or wearing swords; or wearing swords, all kinds of weapons in hand, wearing strange clothes and different styles, but all of them have surrendered, all of them kneel down, and all of them are willing to worship Duanmu Taizi as a great Khan, so they can''t help feeling relaxed. Thought, Duanmu canglan this guy so smoothly ascended the throne, became the sweat of Yue, this is a good thing! In this way, her task was completed ahead of schedule, right? The original three months are not needed now, right? Compared with the Yan state, the ceremony of the Great Khan''s accession to the throne in Yue State is so simple and crude! Do you kneel down and sing the magic lamp of Allah, even if you ascend the throne? However, although the ceremony is simple and crude, it is better than many people! Linghu Shuiyue also sang along, but didn''t quite understand what it meant. It must be a kind of Yue belief. Poor Duanmu Cangjiang, who has been plotting against him for a long time, has tangled so many tribes. When he arrived in Beidu, I don''t know how much effort it took to instigate so many people to come, but I don''t want to just marry for others. This is an open place outside the imperial palace of Yue State. The sky is high and the clouds are far away, and the wilderness is vast. There is an open space paved with stones in the middle. On the east side, there are steps. On both sides of the steps, there are rows of stone carvings. The stone carvings are all fierce animals such as lions and tigers. There is also a black eagle in the middle of the stone, standing high on a stone pillar, looks very heroic, such as the God of the sky, extraordinary momentum. Prince Duanmu, who is now Duanmu''s Khan, sprang up with his toes on the stone carving of the Black Hawk. Just as he was about to accept the worship of all the culture and military ministers of Yue, he suddenly reached out to Linghu Shuiyue and motioned for her to come up. Linghu Shuiyue was standing on his right side. When she didn''t quite understand what was going on, the minister who presided over the ceremony for Duanmu canglan announced: "Great Khan succeeded to the throne. Now, Great Khan has a big happy event to announce that our new Great Khan has found the goddess of true love! She is the queen of our Khan, Linghu Shuiyue Khan''s new queen?! Duanmu canglan! Linghu Shuiyue suddenly raised her head! Her face is like frost, and her eyes are like a blade to Duanmu canglan! This guy thinks she''s easy to bully? Beyond her bottom line, he is not afraid to die ugly? Duanmu was shocked when he saw Linghu Shuiyue''s anger! But that''s what he expected. He knew that Linghu Shuiyue would not commit it, but he only wanted to make it in the name of Linghu Shuiyue. Just as he was about to say something, his mouth began to move, but someone cried out, "ah! Snake! Snake! So many snakes! And what''s that? Black bat! Disaster! The gods have brought disaster Linghu Shuiyue just heard the "hissing" call and the sound of flapping wings in the sky, but the sound was too small and too far away, she was not sure. Suddenly heard the host''s announcement, she was made the queen of Yue, which made her blind. At this time, the "hissing" sound became more and more intense. It seemed that tens of thousands of poisonous snakes came here together, spitting poisonous gas, and came from all directions. A burst of "pa pa" sound of flapping wings came, covering the whole world. The crowd was all in a mess, screaming and screaming. Then, a man''s voice came darkly: "Allah has sinned! Duanmu canglan doesn''t deserve to be the Great Khan of our country! Look! All the monsters are coming here! " Someone exclaimed, "it''s the second prince! Isn''t his Highness the second prince dead? His Highness the second prince is alive! Ah! His Royal Highness the second prince is alive Damn it! resurrection? Does this person pretend to be dead and cheat others, waiting for this moment to appear? A man in a golden brocade dress, with many rings all over his body, and ears like Duanmu canglan, looks like Duanmu canglan, but looks two or three years older than Duanmu canglan. Beside him, a row of people followed him. One of them, a man in black, was holding an ancient musical instrument like Da Tian Luo, about Cuan, which kept blowing. Besides, a man in white with an ancient musical instrument like a harmonica in his hand played another kind of music. They were black and white, back to back, sitting on a strange beast, followed Duanmu Canghai, that is, his Royal Highness the second prince of the state of Yue. Those long snakes followed them at an amazing speed, just like they could fly all over the world. They were no slower than the black bats in the sky. They scared everyone to run, but they couldn''t, because these long snakes came from all directions and completely surrounded them. A strong fishy smell swept by! Linghu Shuiyue is disgusted. Duanmu canglan''s Black Hawk flies over. He immediately pulls Linghu Shuiyue up and asks her and himself to sit on his black hawk''s back. Linghu Shuiyue originally wanted to block Qi and ignore Duanmu canglan, but she really hated those snakes. She didn''t even want to see the appearance of snakes, so he hurriedly followed Prince Duanmu to his black eagle. After the Black Hawk, she stopped vomiting, shook the fairy snail bracelet of her left hand, and took the flute to blow it together. Although she was angry at the moment, it was like a snake coming from thousands of troops. It was terrible! If she doesn''t, many people here will die of snakes."Duanmu canglan, I am the successor of Khan appointed by Allah! As long as you worship your highness as Khan and stand behind your highness, these snakes and bats will not bite you any more! " The second prince invited two people who could summon bats and control poisonous snakes. Their voices were very arrogant. In an instant, these people in panic, immediately rushed to the side of the second highness. Prince Duanmu said in a high voice: "don''t believe him! These snakes and bats are what he called! Don''t panic, the king invited the true goddess of Allah! She will disperse the snakes and bats for you At this time, the fairy snail bracelet on Linghu Shuiyue Bracelet gives out a beautiful and moving pleasure of fairy snail. And she also played a piece of Xiao music like the sound of nature, curling up to the sky, winding around the wilderness, sweet and moving. The people who heard the music were clear and calm for a moment. They were surprised to find that the snakes, who were flying fast, suddenly fell back like something they were very afraid of. And the bat that flies in the sky actually flies away in a twinkling of an eye! "Goddess Allah! Goddess Allah! Our new queen! The new queen of Yue is the real goddess Below the original panic people suddenly knelt down, very sincere to worship. Chapter 412 Duanmu canglan certainly won''t miss this great opportunity. He immediately waved his sleeve and yelled, "if you can catch the rebel, your highness, you will be rewarded!" Duanmu Canghai was defeated by Duanmu Cangjiang and fell off a cliff. But his life should not be a Jedi, he was rescued by Ouyang Shuangsha, who played with bats under the cliff. No, he thought he was full of blood! So it came with one who could control snakes and one who could call bats. He can ride a beast himself, a monster. Who knows, in the blink of an eye, he will be annihilated! Is this too dramatic? Because, at this time of Yue sky more than he expected a person - Linghu water moon. The long snakes retreated at the sound of fairy music; the bats flew away, losing their souls and falling countless bat flat hairs on the ground. The snake retreated, and the smell of it disappeared in an instant. Duanmu Canghai is surrounded in the middle! Together with the two men who can control snakes and summon bats, they are surrounded by angry generals! They summoned them, which aroused people''s anger, and there was a heavy reward promised by Duanmu Khan. Therefore, there must be brave men under the heavy reward! Duanmu Canghai is in a bad situation. He wants to escape. He drives the monsters under his seat out of the encirclement. Together with two men in black and white, three of them are good at martial arts and eagerly run away. The rest were trampled into meat sauce by the generals! Duanmu Canghai to escape, Duanmu canglan for the last trouble, of course, is pursued! The reason why Duanmu canglan tries every means to invite Linghu Shuiyue is to deal with his second brother Duanmu Canghai. He knew that Duanmu Canghai, the second emperor''s elder brother, had the ability to train animals, but he could not test his ability to summon and train animals. The two elder brothers are covetous of Khan''s position. They plan for a long time and keep a low profile. They are ready to go every moment. This is the most important reason why Duanmu wanted Linghu Shuiyue to come to Yue. However, Linghu Shuiyue was not under his control. Although he came to the state of Yue, his heart was in caoying and his heart was in Han Dynasty. Before he entered the state of Yan, he was ready to return. Therefore, Duanmu Khan drives the black hawk to pursue Duanmu Canghai! When they reached the edge of a cliff, they could only stop to fight. At this time, the generals failed to catch up. They were three to two, and their hearts were at ease. Their fighting capacity was fierce immediately. Duanmu Canghai sneered: "Ouyang Shuangsha, if you can help your highness take down this little girl and Duanmu canglan, your Highness has made a great sweat of the Yue Kingdom, and immediately seal you as the national teacher!" Duanmu canglan laughed wildly: "brother Erhuang, you are dying. Do you want to say crazy prescription? If you still want to fight Ben Khan, there will be nothing left. If you kneel down and surrender now, for the sake of brothers, the lonely king can not die around you and only be imprisoned for life. Ouyang white, Ouyang black, do you want to help the tyrant at this moment? As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. You''d better kneel down obediently and surrender to Ben''s sweat for the rest of your life "A lot of nonsense! Let''s fight! Even if they surrender, do you dare to use Duanmu canglan? Kill them and you''ll never have trouble Linghu Shuiyue hates snake players. She has already killed Ouyang Shuangsha! Duanmu canglan said: "dare! As long as they kneel down and submit, Ben Khan is thirsty for talent, and only talent is useful. " "Well! You want these two people for you? Duanmu canglan! I''m going to kill them A whistle sounded clear and sweet, and there was a Nine Tailed Phoenix in the sky. Chapter 413 Linghu Shuiyue calls in the little nine Phoenix. He spins up in the air, leaves the black eagle in Duanmu canglan, and drives his Nine Tailed Phoenix to dive down to Ouyang Shuangsha. How dare you call in those snakes that make her feel sick immediately after seeing them, and her intestines will turn out! blamed! If these two people don''t die, there will be endless troubles! They can not only summon snakes, but also summon so many. That''s thousands, just like the terror of thousands of troops. Don''t destroy these two scum, swear not to be human! Linghu Shuiyue almost thought that her xianle couldn''t drive away the snakes! Fortunately! Her fairy voice can drive them away. The snakes retreated and dispersed. They fled around and did not return. "Look! Die Linghu water moon double palm, a palm! I wish I could shoot them right away! Scum! All those who play with snakes are scum! Of all the animals, don''t you know that she hates snakes the most? Ouyang Shuangsha is two brothers. His brother''s name is Ouyang hei and his brother''s name is Ouyang Bai. Therefore, he is called Ouyang Shuangsha. They had just seen the fairy music of this little girl. Now she clapped her hands, and naturally she didn''t dare to be careless. Originally, they also considered whether to take refuge in Duanmu Khan, but the little girl''s meaning is to destroy their brothers? Hum! Who destroys who, must contend only then to know! A little yellow haired girl, no more than 16 years old, is so arrogant? Therefore, they laughed and used their most evil martial arts. They both raised their heads sharply and laughed at the same time, and said in a tacit voice: "ha ha! How arrogant a yellow haired girl is. Can she blow a song of Tianle and think she can control the world? " They opened the internal power of the girl''s two palms, and the two of them split and joined together, with a long sword in their hands. Their double swords were joined at different times, and two huge flying beasts suddenly appeared at their feet. They were flying in the air and fighting with Linghu Shuiyue. "Well! How about a girl with yellow hair? It''s better to kill you two scum. " At the same time, Duanmu canglan and Duanmu Canghai also started a life and death fight. For a moment, because of Duanmu canglan, they were separated from the crowd and lost the advantage of a large number of people, which immediately became a battle of equal strength. Linghu Shuiyue is one against two. Her little nine Phoenix is very dazzling in the sky, but Ouyang Shuangsha suddenly has two more flying monsters. These two monsters have huge bodies, like two black bees that have expanded countless times, making a "buzzing" sound in the sky. These two black bees have a terrible tail, which can emit a black poisonous smoke. From time to time, they spray on Linghu Shuiyue and Xiaojiu Fenghuang. Small nine Phoenix kept spewing out a fragrance, just solved those black smoke poison gas. And this black and white double evil''s martial arts is also very high, double sword joint attack, almost perfect is impeccable. Linghu water moon 18 kinds of martial arts are used, just with the black and white Shuangsha into a draw. Black and white Shuangsha have never met a master like Linghu Shuiyue. They are also more and more thrilling. Just a yellow girl! How could it be so powerful? They thought that the two brothers would help Duanmu Canghai ascend the throne this time. As a result, was it defeated by a girl? How disheartening is this? Linghu Shuiyue chide repeatedly, originally dealing with two demons is more than enough. Who knows - at this time, Duanmu canglan was in a state of trouble! He was struck by Duanmu Canghai''s sword Qi and almost fell from the Black Hawk! The horse of Duanmu Canghai soars to the sky, and it is about to take advantage of the victory to pursue it. It stabs Duanmu canglan with a sword. Linghu Shuiyue controls the small nine Phoenix, a sharp turn, quickly swing open, looking back on a silver needle thrown out, directly to Duanmu Canghai vest! At the same time, she had to look back at the two black and white double evils pursued by Jianzhi! It''s late, it''s fast! Duanmu Canghai vest was hit by a silver needle, as if it was fixed, "ah! Well A, the body is stiff, the sword that raises falls down, be turned round by Duanmu Cang LAN, fiercely hit a palm! However, at this time, Duanmu canglan found that a few screams in the air, like thunder rolling, breathtaking, earth shaking, clouds changing color! "Moon! no No Duanmu canglan sent out a heartrending cry! This moment! He really understood that he was wrong! He''s really wrong! He shouldn''t try his best to turn the girl back! At this moment, he knew that his country is to use Linghu Shuiyue''s life! It turns out that black and white Shuangsha and Linghu Shuiyue have been fighting for such a long time. They think that the reason Linghu Shuiyue has the upper hand is that she has many special styles and her double swords are light and flexible. But this girl is only a teenager. They think they are better than her! Instead of being won by her with all kinds of clever moves, it''s better to give her a close fight! It''s called a win win move! Take advantage of Linghu Shuiyue to rescue Duanmu Khan, they both bully close, to a close hand to hand fight! "Bang!" With a bang, they made it! Small nine Phoenix wings strong shock beat, broken! Because he was attacked by two big black bees! And Linghu Shuiyue also by black and white double evil to a move "die together" play, regardless of the ground, and her fight!This is the scream of small nine Phoenix and two giant bees with broken wings at the same time! They fall at the same time! Fall fast! At the same time, Linghu Shuiyue also suffered internal injury because she was forced to fight for internal power! She''s going to make it 100 percent! Black and white double evil spirit also screamed miserably, the five zang organs and six Fu organs were broken by her internal force at the same time! It''s a good way to die together! Man and beast! They all crashed straight down from the air! "Moon! Moon Duanmu Khan worked hard to end Duanmu Canghai and his mount. It was too late to rescue Linghu Shuiyue! It''s too late! He watched with blood eating eyes. Linghu Shuiyue and her little nine Phoenix, like the two giant bees, black and white Shuangsha, were all injured and fell down from the sky quickly! In an instant, it seems that the sky turns around! Heaven and earth have become nothing! Just as they were about to get close to the ground, the injured little nine Phoenix suddenly turned into magic! He''s human! On the ground, he tried to catch his master Linghu Shuiyue. He did catch her! But the momentum! It''s still "bang!" With a sound, Linghu Shuiyue''s head fell down, and the head of small nine Phoenix heavily bumped together! Blood reflected red Duanmu canglan''s eyes, he knelt in front of Linghu Shuiyue and hissed: "moon! Moon! You can''t! No! You can''t die He roared madly, like a wild beast with the coming of foam day! Chapter 414 The state of Yan. Linghu Huo day has been in Xishan temple for half a month to accompany the old Buddha and the seventh princess. On this day, the old Buddha was thinking about going down the mountain, but suddenly someone came in and reported a message: "report to the empress dowager, the news came from the capital, the emperor qiulie fell down from his horse, seriously injured and dizzy!" "What? The emperor fell from his horse and was seriously injured? Come on! Pass on the princess to AI''s family. " The Empress Dowager was shocked! The emperor is seriously injured and in a coma. What''s wrong with that? "Yes." Linghu huori and the seventh princess are gathering herbs on the mountain. The western mountain is rich in medicinal materials. Linghu huori and the seventh Princess Mix together every day to collect medicine and make medicine together. They have a good time. However, the revenge plan of Linghu fire day was unable to carry out because it was far away from the capital. He and the seventh princess were called back to the old Buddha''s room. The old Buddha was holding a string of Buddhist beads in his forehand and reciting words in his mouth. They sat down and waited for a while. The Buddha opened his eyes and said, "princess, can you call your Phoenix and let the sad family fly back to the capital immediately? The emperor fell from his horse and fell into a coma. There will be chaos in the palace. " Where can Linghu fire day summon Phoenix? Originally, Linghu Shuiyue wanted to leave little nine Phoenix behind, but Linghu huori had asked her sister to go to Yue country to make peace on her behalf. How could she have her sister''s little nine Phoenix? Therefore, at the moment, he could only find an excuse to say: "report back to the Buddha, little nine Phoenix flew away with my brother on the day of my brother''s marriage. These days, the moon has tried to call it, and it has not responded He said, head down, a sad face. His sadness is real. I don''t know why. He''s been restless recently. His heart is very painful. I don''t know why. He''s been worried for a while, and it''s very painful. An ominous feeling made him feel very uneasy. Is it really difficult for Prince Duanmu to return to Yue? What misfortune did my sister encounter? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! unable! Absolutely not! In fact, he can see that Prince Duanmu is very kind to his sister. Prince Duanmu is no worse to his younger sister than Zhu Youhong. Therefore, he thinks that his younger sister will be fine when she comes to Yue. But, these days, why does he always spend in restlessness and regret? The old Buddha could not say anything, but he was disappointed. Linghu huori added: "in fact, it''s brother who can summon Phoenix. Brother, he dotes on yue''er. In order to make yue''er happy, he lets little nine Phoenix listen to yue''er. " This is a dialogue set up in advance. However, at the moment when Linghu huori said it, he felt guilty. The Empress Dowager felt that the emperor married Linghu huori to the state of Yue, which meant that the royal family was sorry for Linghu''s family, so it was hard to say anything. Since there was no Phoenix to control, the Empress Dowager had to take a carriage back to Beijing. As the Empress Dowager expected, the imperial palace of the state of Yan is really fried at the moment! The emperor went back to the palace in a coma. What an earth shaking thing it was! In the absence of the empress dowager, the queen guards the emperor and does not allow others to see her. In the palace, she is the biggest gesture, and the palace is full of her queen''s people. Outside the palace, the sixth master of Qi, who could not enter the palace, finally instigated a long planned rebellion. As a result, his royal highness Zhu Youhong can''t wait to die. As his royal highness, it''s the bloodiest massacre inside and outside the imperial city for the empress and the sixth Master Zhu Youchen! Chapter 415 When the Empress Dowager rushed back to Dayan''s palace, blood flowed inside and outside the imperial city. His royal highness Zhu Youhong calmed down an unprecedented civil strife with absolute superiority! Today, Emperor Zhu Yinxi died because of his death. The Empress Dowager thinks that a country cannot be without a monarch for a day! He asked his royal highness to preside over the funeral of the former Emperor after he ascended the throne today. On the day when his royal highness ascended the throne and proclaimed himself Emperor, he granted the Crown Princess Linghu Shuiyue the title of Queen of Yan. Linghu huori originally thought that after returning to the palace, the most important people who would take revenge were the emperor and the queen. It''s not easy to avenge the emperor and queen? However, in the twinkling of an eye, without his hands, one of the two men, the emperor, died; the other, the queen, was sent to the prison for treason. The eunuch father-in-law Zhang beside the queen is missing. When Linghu huori, wearing the empress''s palace dress of fengguanxiachu, stood beside Zhu Youhong who had already put on the emperor''s robe, accepted the worship of officials, and was officially recorded in the annals of history, becoming the empress of Yan, his heart could hardly be described with ink and ink. Big revenge, but unexpectedly, the plot completely does not conform to his first estimate. That night, the new Emperor Zhu Youhong did not live in the emperor''s bedroom. He took his queen back to the East Palace Prince''s residence. Even when he returned to the prince''s residence in the East Palace, the new Emperor Zhu Youhong was very busy. Therefore, when the new emperor was busy, he found a chance to see empress Lu in Tianlong. He thought it was too hard to bring down the queen! Want to take revenge on the emperor? That''s even more difficult. We can only find an opportunity to risk ourselves - assassination. He plans to accompany his own life, but also to find out behind the scenes that killed his mother, not revenge, vow not to be a man! Even the queen, also want to let her go to hell to his mother kneel down to admit their mistakes! Linghu huori, wearing the Queen''s dress, slowly walked into the prison full of mildew. Because he was the queen, the head of the prison naturally led the way and took him to the cell where queen Lu was imprisoned. Linghu fire day at a glance, the dungeon exudes a bad smell after a while! Although the empress is still dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, she is dressed in hair and looks like a crazy woman. How can she be a little noble and dignified? When the prison door is opened, empress Lu raises her eyes and sees Linghu Shuiyue in the empress''s palace dress. She just tugs at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes are empty, as if there is no focus. When Linghu huori came to her, empress Lu suddenly raised her eyelids and said, "come to see the end of our palace? How long do you think you can be proud? In this deep palace, the palace has been ups and downs for decades. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The end of this palace today is also the end of your future! " Linghu fire day cold hum: "Lu Yunzhen, you also have today! It''s too cheap for you to do all the bad things and lose all the good. " "Otherwise, what do you want? Do you think you will not do bad things if you have done all the bad things in this palace? I want to see if you can be a good man when I enter the harem "Want to see it? You have no chance! Go to hell, kneel down to my mother, kowtow and admit your mistake, and then ask the king of hell to see if you can be reincarnated! " "Ha ha! Do you want to cut your mother''s death to our palace? you ''re right! My hands are really bloody! However, the death of your mother is not the head of this palace. I, LV Yunzhen, have come to such a state that there is no need to say a half word of lies. " Chapter 416 "Not you? Do you think you can still quibble when death comes? At that time, because my father opposed the emperor''s making the fourteenth master the prince, you let the killers of the Golden Pavilion kill my mother, which made my brother and sister crazy. How dare you do that? " Linghu huori wants to split the empress Lu into several parts, refute the skin cramp, and use her blood to sacrifice her mother''s spirit in heaven. But now this crazy woman is just a person waiting to die! Empress Lu suddenly sneered, looked at Linghu huori with a kind of eyes like looking at a fool, and said: "ha ha! I dare to do it. Why can''t I recognize it? you ''re right! I also want to kill your family! I wish your whole family would be killed! However, it was the emperor''s secret order that your brother and sister and your mother were killed in those years, and it was the master of the imperial family who did it! " "No way! At that time, my father was still on the battlefield, fighting for the emperor, for the state of Yan, and for the safety of the people in the world! How could the emperor have my family killed? " Linghu fire day killed also do not believe that the emperor is such a person. It must be this dying woman trying to mislead him. Empress Lu continued to sneer: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? For that Hun Jun, for his sake, what is impossible? Who told your father that when he went out to fight, there was a saying in the capital that "those who win the world will get help from the fox, and the sun will shine and the moon will shine." So weird? " Linghu huori''s eyes are angry: "so? You made this up? " "Yes! This passage is made up by the palace! At that time, our palace just blew the pillow wind in front of you. He is afraid that his country will fall to your Linghu family in the future, but he still needs Linghu general to protect his country. So? Of course, you can kill his offspring. " Empress Lu sees "Linghu Shuiyue" in pain, anger and disbelief And so on, when all kinds of expressions are above the seven emotions, there is a kind of abnormal pleasure in my heart. Linghu huori trembled all over, and was so angry that his veins protruded. His hands clenched into fists, and his lips bit blood. But the queen had a blood eating pleasure and continued: "do you want to know why your father was seriously injured in the last battle? Want to know who hurt him badly? You think it''s from this palace? you ''re right! It''s true that our palace sent people to kill Linghu on the way, but do you know? In the end, the person who seriously injured your father was not from this palace! Want to know who it is? People in this palace saw him slap your father''s vest with his hand, which made your father spit blood! " Linghu huori suddenly kicked the queen and said, "put away your bloody mouth! I don''t want to hear your nonsense! When death comes, do you still want to mislead the palace by your mouth? " "No? Is it misleading? Unexpectedly, you don''t even have the courage to listen to a truth! You don''t want to hear it, but I really want to go on! At that time, our palace sent xiaohezi to do it. Xiaohezi killed one of your father''s cronies, found a humble person Yirong to replace him, and then poisoned your father''s tea. But what''s your father like? The man was found by your father, and he killed him with a slap! Ha! This is a good death! There is no right way to die! However, what your father never expected was that the ninth master, whom he always wanted to support, would attack him and slap his palm on his vest! " "You''re bullshit Linghu huori stepped on the back of one of empress Lu''s hands, which made her hand bone broken. However, this empress Lu did not cry pain, actually continued to say: "I nonsense? Then you can ask him! Your husband is your enemy who killed your father! If you have the ability, give him a knife Linghu huori wanted to clap it on empress Lu''s Tianling cover, but suddenly found that empress Lu closed her eyes, waiting for death. "Well! Want to die so easily? I won''t let you die so soon! " Linghu huori said, a foot to step on, only to hear "click!" The Queen''s right phalanx was broken. This empress Lu was really able to bear the pain. Her eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t cry out. Instead, she said with a wild smile: "ah - ha ha! This palace pain is ten fingers, you pain is the heart! Linghu Shuiyue, what''s it like to marry your enemy? You''ll suffer for the rest of your life! " As soon as empress Lu''s voice fell, a pill fell into her mouth. From then on, she could not say a word, because what Linghu huori threw into her mouth was a Zhusheng pill! When Linghu huori returned to the prince''s residence, Zhu Youhong finally stopped. At that time, about midnight, Linghu huori hid a dagger in his leg. Zhu Youhong has not seen Linghu Shuiyue for more than half a month. From the moment he became the prince of the East Palace, he knew that there must be a civil strife in the palace. However, he did not expect the civil strife to come so soon! What''s more, I didn''t expect that the emperor would fall down from his horse when he was hunting. Because his head just hit a sharp stone, he died after returning to the palace. Because the emperor''s death, the queen can''t help it! Six elder brothers can''t calm down any more! Now that he is his royal highness, he will not wait to die. Thus, a civil strife in the palace was divided into three forces. OK! He expected such a day after he entered the east palace! Because he had the talisman in his hand, and he was also the prince with the right name. He was able to dispatch his troops outside, and inside he had Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the imperial army.Although the process is bloody, it is also in his strategy. So, he won in the end, which was a normal ending. But, brothers fratricidal, even if won, he is not happy. Because I have been busy in the layout and various political affairs, although I miss the girl, I think it is safer for Linghu Shuiyue to go up the mountain with the Empress Dowager. This makes him feel free to do things more easily. He was very glad that when the girl came back, everything had been decided! The Empress Dowager let him ascend the throne today. A girl was his queen. He ascended the throne contentedly and became the emperor of Yan. For the moment, I don''t know that his queen has been transferred. Where did the girl go in the twinkling of an eye? "Where is my queen?" Finally, the emperor stopped looking for the queen. Just then, a few little eunuchs and maids'' voices came out of the door: "slave (slave spleen) kowtow to the queen!" When the gorgeous Linghu huori stepped into the threshold, he saw Zhu Youhong, who was still wearing a dragon robe. His body stopped for a moment and his eyes suddenly closed. "Queen, what are you up to? I''m waiting for my queen to accompany me. Let''s take a mandarin duck bath and wash my tiredness. " Zhu Youhong meets Linghu Shuiyue and wants to hold her hands. When Linghu huori raised his head, his face was charming, but he gave the emperor a blessing and said: "I''ve seen the emperor! The emperor wants us to take a bath with him. I will obey you He was blessed. The sharp dagger on his left leg on his right side seemed to have cold air seeped into his skin Chapter 417 "Go! Let''s take a shower! I hold you Zhu Youhong said that he had reached out his hand and held Linghu Shuiyue with great skill. I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. I miss you so much! "Emperor, you are the emperor now. Do you want to pay attention to your image?" Linghu fire day reminds the emperor. However, one of his slender hands has been hooked on Zhu Youhong''s neck. When he hooked it, he felt up and pressed his palm on one of the important acupoints. Emperor Zhu Youhong didn''t realize that he was very vigilant to anyone at ordinary times. Only when he was facing Linghu Shuiyue, he was completely defenseless. In front of her, he was the young man who was completely open in body and mind. So, when Linghu huori touched his key, he just felt that the girl''s little hand was soft and comfortable to touch! He didn''t even notice the murderous spirit that flashed in the sun''s eyes. Listen to the girl said that he should pay attention to the image, he pursed thin lips, chuckled and said: "what image? In front of the world, I am the emperor. In front of you, I am not a husband? The husband holds the wife, the image is most suitable Linghu fire day a listen, that put on someone''s lifeline of plain hand trembled, how also can''t go down! My sister''s thousand exhortations before she left echoed in her ears like a magic sound. It turns out that Zhu Youhong is such a smooth mouthed guy in front of his sister! He cheated all the people in the world! He put out in front of the public, that is called a cool cold merciless, no blood, no tears! In front of my sister, but like a normal young man! Is a cavity blood, even with a little childish Pianpian beautiful youth! Every word that is said has the charm of touching people''s heart! No wonder! No wonder my sister is so infatuated with him! However, this elegant young man is now the young emperor of Yan! Since he was only the ninth prince, his Highness the prince, and now the great Yan Emperor, is this man just lucky? Ha ha! What he wants has been got. Does his sister have any use value for him? Presumably, he is just infatuated with his sister''s beauty? Or because he told him about the rumor made by Empress Lu? If there is no beauty, there is no rumor, or, after the age of my sister, how long can my sister be favored? When Linghu huori thought about it, he suddenly felt cold, but he just put a fake smile on his face. However, Zhu Youhong was very tired at that time. He seldom slept these days. He only slept for two or three hours at most every day. At the moment, if he was not sweating all over, he was also a clean man, and had a beautiful woman in his arms, he would have fallen asleep. He strides to the bath! The emperor and the queen want to take a bath. Someone has been waiting at the door for a long time! The bathing room opened, and the queen stabbed the queen in her arms. When entering the house, I don''t know why, the queen Zhu Youhong was very tired, but she suddenly got up and said with a smile, "moon, I want to hear the song you sang last time. Can you sing it again?" "Dong!" It''s a cry! Make fox fire day dark scold a, immediately cold sweat fierce wind up! What song did my sister sing last time? How can he sing? It''s just a bath. I''ll take this guy all the way. Do you want to sing? "I don''t want to sing tonight. My throat is a bit uncomfortable," he said "Do you have a sore throat? Is it infected with wind cold? " Chapter 418 "It seems a little bit." Linghu huori pretended to cough a few times. Zhu Youhong patted him on the back and said to him, "then don''t sing. However, the moon''s song is really beautiful. After listening to it, it will ring around for three days, just like the sound of heaven. " "Thank you! The moon will sing to the emperor in the future. " Linghu fire day after this pass, cold sweat drenched. He walked quietly to Zhu Youhong''s back and said softly, "my concubine is waiting on the emperor to undress?" "Good! My pleasure Zhu Youhong immediately stood and stretched out his two long arms, waiting for Linghu huori to undress him. He was very happy and thought, is this girl sensible? It''s good to take the initiative to serve your husband! Linghu huori stretched out his hand to his waist and gently pulled off the emperor''s belt. At the same time, his eyes were cold. Behind Zhu Youhong''s back, he felt a sharp dagger with his left hand at a speed that could not cover his ears. A touch of murderous gas suddenly appeared! At this time, Zhu Youhong turned around and suddenly saw the dagger in Linghu huori''s hand! Linghu fire day is a day of thunder rolling by! The dagger on the hand is stiff without action at all! It''s over! finished! Although he knew for a long time that he was ready to accompany Xiaoming, he didn''t expect that he would become so zombie! Who knows, the young emperor Zhu Youhong did not doubt it at all. He just grasped Linghu huori''s hand holding the dagger. He took down his dagger and threw it aside. His big hand gently hooked it, and a kiss fell on the corner of her mouth. Zhu Youhong didn''t even think that the dagger was Linghu huori''s way to deal with him. He stretched out his cross arm, gently, but absolutely strongly hugged Linghu huori''s waist. Linghu huori''s whole body became stiff and was hugged into a hug. Beauty in the arms, soft jade Wen Xiang, but it seems that some too rigid, right? Zhu Youhong gently pulled, a gorgeous dress from Linghu huori''s body. Linghu huori''s mind is spinning quickly, hoping to turn out an idea. But somehow, his brain is a little dull at this time. He is picked up by Zhu Youhong again and takes her into the bath pool. He is now only wearing a small belly pocket and a half length of silk trousers as thin as Zen wings. Zhu you holds him in the bath pool and gently puts him in the middle of the pool. Finally, Linghu huori came back under Zhu Youhong''s charming eyes. A pair of eyes moved, and a skillful persuading him out of Zhu Youhong''s arms. A carp''s kick, he slipped into the pool, under the petals. blamed! If he moves a little faster! Just now, when he turned around, his dagger had been inserted into Zhu Youhong''s body, and his revenge was rewarded! When the emperor dies, the queen goes to death row, and father-in-law Zhang is missing, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous. Now, only Zhu Youhong is left! Why did he have so much scruples and uneasiness when he started, as if if if he killed him, the world would collapse? It must be my sister! It''s my sister! Linghu huori is swimming under the water. This bathing pool is very large. From shallow water to deep water, it is like a classical high-end swimming pool with large vessels. How deep is the deep water area? He swam to the deep water area, thinking that if Zhu Youhong had any special hobby and wanted to pollute him in this pool, he would have to pretend to be ill! Like, stomachache? After holding his breath, he came out of the water and took a breath! At this time, Zhu Youhong said with a smile: "girl! The water is a little deep over there, I''ll accompany you! " Finish saying, the water "Hua" a, Zhu Youhong long arm force delimits. Linghu huori knew after the dagger fell to the ground just now that his chance had been lost! At this moment, he wants to move Zhu Youhong again. I''m afraid he is beyond his ability! Chapter 419 Since there is no chance to stay in the bath, the danger is him! Therefore, when Linghu huori saw that the young emperor suddenly swam to him with a vigorous stroke, he felt "Dong!" The sound of "Hua" also sank into the water. Just as they both swam to the deep water area, suddenly, the water in the whole bath whirled strangely! What''s going on? impossible! How is that possible? It''s just a bath. How can the water suddenly spin? However, the water in this pool will not only rotate, but also form a terrible suction instantly! The petals in the middle form a beautiful vortex! All the water flows to the same place, forming a rapid and powerful vortex! In the blink of an eye, the terrible whirlpool mat is sweeping everything like a tornado, forming a more and more powerful suction, which will instantly involve the two people in the black hole! Come on! It''s too fast! It all happened so fast! Linghu fire day still can''t react. When I don''t know what''s going on, I''ve been absorbed by this terrible power! At the same time, there are many small holes on the wall around the bath pool, in which puffs of poisonous smoke and countless cold arrows are emitted! "Moon! Danger In the face of this terrible moment, Zhu Youhong should have immediately mentioned the real Qi, the whole person soared up and flew out. But he saw that the girl was swept in. Naturally, he was going to catch yue''er! Between lightning and flint, Linghu huori saw Zhu Youhong reach for him. At this moment, his mind flashed a magic white idea - catch his hand, then drag him, and die with him! This crazy idea across my mind, hatred like lightning across, like thunder rolling! However, when Zhu Youhong came to him like a startling glimpse, his hands suddenly pushed! This is not the end of the world, but the shooting of Zhu Youhong, but he himself was instantly annihilated in front of Zhu Youhong, disappeared in Zhu Youhong''s extremely frightened eyes! "No! Moon -- "a fierce cry came from the mouth of the young emperor Zhu Youhong. Linghu huori''s mind crossed my sister''s face! Across my sister''s eager eyes! What my sister said! You have to guard him! If either of you has something to do, I''ll be in agony. This is what my sister said. He promised her, and he will do it! At the moment when Linghu huori was sucked in, he suddenly showed a smile. He knew that he had revenged and kept his promise to his sister. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, Linghu huori didn''t want to admit it, the fact was that it was in front of him - for Zhu Youhong, killing Linghu Shuiyue was more terrible than killing himself! Zhu Youhong never thought that when he was about to catch yue''er, yue''er would suddenly clap her hands at him! Suddenly, he was shot out of the bath pool, and countless cold arrows shot at him! "No! Girl! No - Moon - "a heartrending cry! He fell out of the pool. It''s impossible for him to stand up and save people! He was watching the girl sucked in by the mysterious and terrible whirlpool! In an instant, all the water in the bathing pool flows into the black hole, and the whole pool becomes an empty pool. The cold arrow stopped in an instant, and the ground was covered with flowers. "Bang!" It''s a cry! Zhu Youhong used up all his internal power to open the black hole. But at the moment, muchI is muchI. Where is the black hole? And his queen, but disappeared out of thin air! "Come on Chapter 420 People from outside came in and dug up the whole bath pool, and finally dug up the black hole! However, after digging, I knew that it was a terrible dark hole! The exit of the cave is the deepest part of the bath pool. Obviously, this is an underground secret passage built when the prince''s mansion was secretly built. I don''t know where it leads. After digging, let alone the Queen''s figure, even the pool full of water is gone! After the torch was brought over, it was still dark below and couldn''t shine to the end. With the torch, Zhu Youhong was the first to go down! Live to see people, die to see corpses. Now even the corpse is gone. How deep and how far is the tunnel? When the emperor went to look for the queen, a little eunuch outside quietly withdrew from the prince''s residence. The man went out of the prince''s mansion and got into a carriage. The carriage entered the market, and he entered a gambling house. When he appeared in a wing room of the gambling house, a woman dressed in drama clothes met him. After tearing off the mask on his face, he is Zhang Renhe, who has been missing for a long time. Waiting for him in this room is his wife. As soon as the palace master''s wife saw Mr. Zhang, she asked, "how''s it going?" Zhang Renhe sat down, his eyes frosty and said, "only the queen Linghu Shuiyue died, and Zhu Youhong is still alive!" When he said this, he gnashed his teeth with hatred, and his eyes burst out with hatred of destroying heaven and earth. Madame Gong sat enchanting on a chair and said, "in fact, Xiaobao, the revenge you want is revenge, isn''t it? The emperor is dead! The queen is waiting to die in the dungeon. General Linghu''s daughter died, and his only son and relatives went to Yue. Now it''s just Zhu Youhong. " "Well! He''s not dead yet, but it''s worse than death! Watching his favorite woman die in front of him, he wails like a wild animal. But how can Yan destroy my hatred for Xiliang and kill my parents? " "What are you going to do next?" "It''s hard to get rid of my hatred that the state of Yan will not perish!" "Don''t you mean that your sister Nalan Xuandan has established herself in Yue? You want to destroy the state of Yan, unless Yue and Yan fight again. I just received a message that the state of Yue has changed! It was Duanmu canglan who made a big sweat. " Zhang Renhe, the prince of Xiliang, is Nalan Xuanzong. Hearing that Duanmu canglan was sweating, his face darkened immediately. His sister Nalan Xuandan cooperated with the eldest prince Nalan Cangjiang. If Duanmu canglan finally made a big sweat, it means something happened to his sister. Three months later. "Well, it hurts!" Linghu Shuiyue slowly opened her eyes. Immediately, a pang of pain hit her. She held her head in her hands and was stimulated by the strong pain He raised his face and screamed. "Ah! Lady wakes up! God bless you! Our mother wakes up! Report to Khan. " A row of little maids were still standing in rows, like puppets, but now they were all busy waiting on the empress like a frying pan. "Lady, where is the pain? Headache? Wait a moment, madam. I''ve ordered someone to call a doctor to treat her! " An older woman, like Mammy, bent down to comfort Linghu Shuiyue. After a headache, it seems that it doesn''t hurt any more. Linghu Shuiyue really opened his eyes and looked at the environment in front of him. "This is Where? " Linghu water month only looked at one eye, head and a severe pain. Chapter 421 "Forever? You mean, I''ll never remember? " Linghu water moon show eyebrow light Cu, heart but think. For the memory of the Buddha, no matter! She can ask people. At this time, the doctor said: "the empress wakes up and her pulse is normal. If she doesn''t have amnesia, it''s better not to take medicine. How to say, the wound medicine is not good for the fetus. " "Foetus fetus? Are you talking about me? " Linghu Shuiyue was so scared that she couldn''t speak smoothly all of a sudden! She hasn''t been married in modern times. How can she go through it once and carry the ball in her stomach? She felt her stomach, and the whole person was shocked by thunder! Then, eyes fell on Duanmu Khan''s face! So she Well, even children? Taiyi said: "return to Niang Niang, she has been pregnant for three months. Niang Niang has been in a coma for more than two months. What''s gratifying is that Niang Niang''s coma has not affected the fetus. The fetus is normal "Eh!" She was in a coma for more than two months. Is the fetus still normal? It''s against the rules! Confused! What a muddle! More than a sweating husband, some people can not bear to eat, but also more than a small bun? "Excuse me, how did I get hurt?" Linghu water moon show eyebrow frown, surprised half a day later, finally slow down. She is also a doctor. I don''t know how she was hurt? At this time, Duanmu canglan rushed to answer: "the queen is because she accompanied the lonely king to hunt. She accidentally fell off her horse and just hit her head against a big stone." "So it is." Linghu water moon can''t say five flavors mixed array! Isn''t this God too playful? So, from now on, first of all, she will change her name to Nalan XueYue; second, she has an extra Khan; third, she is three months pregnant. She touched her stomach again and again for three months! Sure enough! There''s a little bump in her stomach! She breathed deeply! Breathe again! Calm down! Calm down! It seems that there may be blood stasis in the back of the head after the head of the master hit the stone? That''s why she has no memory of this master, but her head is in agony from time to time? Calm down! Calm down! She took the prescription from the doctor and looked at it. Then she revised it and handed it to the doctor. The doctor looked at her revised prescription and nodded in surprise. "It turns out that the empress is proficient in medical science!" Taiyi took the medicine list and said, "Weichen will go to buy medicine for Niang Niang in person." "Go Duanmu canglan put his sleeves. Yueer is pregnant, which he knew before. Needless to say, this is Zhu Youhong''s child. There was jealousy in his eyes. I wish the child was his. Taiyi quit, Duanmu voice extremely gentle asked: "moon queen, what do you want to eat? Ben Khan asked the imperial dining room to prepare meals for you. It''s time to be ready. " This Yue country''s world is his! At the moment when he fell down under the moon, he had deeply regretted that he had known that he would have to pay the price of his life for Yueer. He would rather not have this country. At that time, he thought the moon was not saved! However, the small nine Phoenix in the fall of the moment, turned into a man, rolled on the ground, just made Linghu Shuiyue meat mat. However, Linghu Shuiyue''s head hit the head of small nine Phoenix, Linghu Shuiyue has been in a coma until now. At the moment to see the moon wake up, he is happy again! Good luck, good luck! At that time, he also turned the moon. Otherwise, where would there be such a thing as "the end of the mountain and the end of the river" but "the twinkling of an eye"? If they survive, they will be blessed! It doesn''t matter if you have more than one child. Even if this child is not his blood and bone, he can still be raised as his child. Anyway, he is not afraid of many children. He is a great Khan of Yue. What do you want to raise more children? Linghu Shuiyue felt her stomach. She was really hungry. At this time, she found that she was wearing an ancient Pajama and a beautiful bracelet on her left hand. This bracelet is made up of nine small conches of different colors. It looks very delicate and beautiful. For some reason, she looked at the bracelet as if it had spirit. She looked puzzled and asked, "what time is it?" See Duanmu big sweat is asked by her some stupefied Leng, change to say: "I want to ask, now what time?" "It''s just time for lunch. I''ll have it prepared for you. You''ve been in a coma for so many days, and you finally wake up. You must be hungry, right? And our baby, he must be hungry, too Duanmu canglan looks at Linghu Shuiyue like a treasure. Linghu Shuiyue was a little embarrassed by him and lowered his head, thinking, is this man really my husband? How much love do they have? One is such a look, has been looking at her, as if for fear that she became something to fly away. Duanmu canglan wanted to help Linghu Shuiyue get up. She quickly sat up and said, "Khan, I''ll get up myself. I''m ok." Linghu Shuiyue didn''t expect that it was pleasant to see this man, but he came close to her, and she could resist! I can''t help it. This one is the queen. She''s not! She''s new here. It''s good to be calm!The man''s affectionate eyes, or the husband''s eyes to his wife? She can''t stand it. Fortunately, the man did not continue, only ordered two little maids to help her. Duanmu canglan thought, he is too anxious! Moon lost memory, how can he be a husband all of a sudden? It''s going to be a long time. He will make Yueer fall in love with him. Linghu Shuiyue was carefully held out of the bedroom by two little maids. Just walked a few steps, make fox water month to discover, oneself in addition to have a headache intermittently, other place did not get hurt. So, she said, "no need to help. I can walk by myself." She''s a doctor. There is a difference between pregnant women and patients. There is not much difference between pregnant women and normal women. It''s just that I''m not used to having many balls in my stomach, is it? Also, three months ago there will be symptoms of pregnancy, such as morning sickness, taste change and so on. But according to what they said, she had been in a coma for the first three months? She is strong from calm ground, facing this change that turns the world upside down. They walked out of the bedroom together and came to a splendid hall. Linghu Shuiyue looks at everything in front of her curiously. In her eyes, everywhere told her, this is not a dream! These are real scenes, real people, real palaces. When entering the hall, the little maids were busy, and slowly opened the curtains in the hall. Although there seemed to be no sunshine, it seemed to be a cold weather, but the brightness of the room made her have to believe the authenticity of everything here. Chapter 422 Linghu Shuiyue curiously looks at these ancient palace buildings and the antique furnishings in the hall, reconfirming that he really has gone through time and space. Fortunately, she is dressed as a queen. Is that ok? At least here resplendent, carved orchid jade flowers, the end of the world is rich! It''s a pity that what she yearns for in her heart is always freedom, the best is the scenery of the fields, the life of raising chickens and ducks! Is this God taking care of her? When did she want to live such a corrupt life in the palace of the ancient queen? After realizing that even if she could not change the dog blood drama in front of her, she sat down like a puppet. "Take care, madam!" When she touched them, the two young ladies in waiting on them with great care. Soon, more than a dozen chefs in high hats and royal kitchens lined up to bring in plates of delicious food and set them on a carved round Mahogany Dining table. When the lid is opened, the hot and fragrant dishes diffuse in the air of the whole room, and the delicious food with complete color, fragrance and taste makes people move their fingers. Linghu Shuiyue may be too hungry, or her baby is too hungry. Looking at the dishes on the table, her appetite is hooked up: "sweat, can I eat?" "Well, eat! These are all for you. There are 18 courses in all. You just have to choose what you like Duanmu Khan said as he introduced the dishes to her. So many dishes! Linghu Shuiyue can''t eat that much even if she is hungry. After she lowered her head and ate suddenly, when she raised her head, she found that Duanmu Khan ate very little and was very gentle. It doesn''t matter! Let''s eat and think about something else? In fact, she really has some difficulty in digesting all the things about eye production! Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, while eating and shouting: "ah! Can I have a mirror? " "Of course, madam." A little maid in waiting went quickly to get the mirror. Linghu water month ate a half full just found that her hand! Her hands are so tender! This is not her hand! Although she is also a yellow girl in modern times, she is already in her twenties, and she absolutely does not have such a pair of pink and delicate hands. What do women pay most attention to? Of course, it''s my own appearance! Linghu Shuiyue wants to know, what''s the appearance of her father? The little maid quickly took a bronze mirror and handed it to Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue is not afraid that others doubt whether her behavior is appropriate. Is she the queen? Besides this big sweat, she''s the boss here, isn''t she? She took a look in the mirror! My God! She''s so small?! Oh, My God! She''s so beautiful?! Beautiful! No, it''s not enough to describe her beauty! This master is only 16 years old at most, isn''t he? However, this appearance! That''s the face! Shut the moon and blush the flowers, sink the fish and fall the geese, the beauty of the country, the city and the country! What a beautiful snow moon! It''s so beautiful! She was so fascinated by herself that she became a wooden chicken! "Queen, what''s the matter?" Duanmu canglan asked. "Nothing. I got amnesia and forgot what I looked like, so I took a look in the mirror." Does she want to make that? ha-ha! Those are all negative just now! But this appearance is just right! It''s just, she''s still so young, only sixteen at most? This guy just You want her to have a baby? This is simply the destruction of the motherland seedlings! She looks at Duanmu canglan with deep resentment! This man is Khan. I''m afraid there''s no love in this marriage, right? She asked, "Khan, you know, I lost my memory. Can Khan tell me how I became our queen? " Chapter 423 "Cough!" Duanmu canglan was not ready for the moment, but he had just told the first lie. Who said that? A lie needs a hundred or even a thousand lies. Thanks to him, Duanmu canglan was originally a deviant, evil and unpredictable guy. He was either right or evil, brazen, unscrupulous and sinister in order to achieve his goal. So? He didn''t mind how many lies he told. "Queen, actually..." "We met in the state of Yan. We fell in love at first sight. When I came back from the state of Yan, I specially asked the emperor of Yan to promise you to me as the peace between the two countries. " "Peace? Then I am Princess Yan Linghu Shuiyue thought, in ancient times, only the identity of a princess can be married, right? Therefore, she took it for granted that she was the princess of Yan. Duanmu canglan said: "if you are a princess, then things will be easier to do. But you''re not. You''re just a little orphan. In order to marry you, you used someone else''s identity, that person is called Linghu huori. And your original name was Nalan snow moon. " Duanmu canglan changed the name of Linghu Shuiyue to Nalan XueYue for a moment, and now he worried that Linghu Shuiyue would hear the name of Linghu huori from others, or the fact that she came from the state of Yan. How to make Linghu Shuiyue believe him and stay with him, never want to go back to the state of Yan, and never doubt him? He received the news from Yan state that Linghu Shuiyue, disguised as Linghu huori, died. He didn''t know how Linghu huori did it, but he received the exact news that after Zhu Youhong became emperor of Yan, Linghu Shuiyue was granted the title of queen, and Linghu huori died as Linghu Shuiyue! As far as he knows, if Zhu Youhong knew that the people who died were Linghu huori, not Linghu Shuiyue, and knew that they had changed their identities, it would be impossible for them to be calm. In other words, Linghu huori successfully convinced Zhu Youhong that he was Linghu Shuiyue! Therefore, he just needs to let Linghu Shuiyue believe him now. As for the Emperor Zhu Youhong of Yan, since he believes that his queen is dead, it''s no better! It''s like, God is helping him! Since seeing Linghu Shuiyue, his heart has been lost in her! But, at first, he didn''t care so much, thought it was just a dispensable heartbeat. However, after accompanying his sister to the state of Yan, he fell more and more deeply in love and laughed at him every day. How dull and retarded he was! Clearly is a love that can''t extricate itself, is a deep love that she can''t do in this life. If so, he is like an idiot, knowing later. Until he turned Linghu Shuiyue from Yan to Yue, he still deluded himself that he was not trapped by love and would never do anything against heaven for a woman. He said to himself that all he did was for his country! Picturesque scenery, beautiful women! As long as the world, the world beauty into my sleeve! However, when Linghu Shuiyue fell from the air, he was so sad! At that moment, he was willing to exchange his country for her life! As long as she''s alive, everything''s fine! If she''s dead, what''s the use of him asking for money? There are countless beauties in the world, but he only cares about her! At that moment, he finally understood! Even though there are thousands of amorous feelings in the world, he has a special preference! So, after he knew Linghu Shuiyue would not die, he made a promise to himself! He wants to give this piece of land to her! Chapter 424 "I''m a little orphan girl, but you brought me back from the state of Yan. In the middle, you pretended to replace me. After a long journey, you made me queen?" Linghu Shuiyue looks up in amazement, and two words are written in her big watery eyes - moving! Duanmu canglan didn''t expect her story to be so touching. What''s the look in her eyes? Is it a move that needs to be made by example? ha-ha! Linghu water month evil evil mouth corner, thought, I really have so like this sweat? After listening to their love story, she felt that she should be moved. But, wow! She didn''t feel it! The sweat beauty of peach blossom eyes is beautiful, but it is not her favorite type. There''s a saying that it''s called Luobu, each has his own love. She may have been moved to shit by his love, so she had husband and wife with him and had children. But what about her? A husband and a child! The things that the original owner had feelings didn''t seem to have feelings when they came to her. Duanmu canglan looks at Yuer. When he looks at him, his eyes are so beautiful that his heart is beating all the time! Once upon a time, Linghu Shuiyue always looked at him with hostility! Still its is he want to make fox fire day to be his concubine after, month wench is to throw to his disdain look in the eyes. He said happily, "moon, no matter what you used to be, you are now the queen of Ben Khan and the goddess in my mind." Linghu Shuiyue can''t stand this person''s burning eyes. She just looked in the mirror, looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, which man doesn''t like it? Men, from 80 to 18, love beautiful young girls. When she finished her meal, she felt sleepy, probably because she was pregnant. After eating, she felt sleepy. "I''m going to take a nap." Linghu Shuiyue said. Duanmu canglan quickly stood up and said: "I help you to have a rest." With that, he went to Linghu Shuiyue''s side and reached for help. Linghu water month also don''t know how, in Duanmu Khan close to her side, she actually a movement to avoid away, said: "don''t help, I just go." Linghu Shuiyue sees Duanmu''s hand cool there. Somehow, his body is his wife, but he has a strange instinctive rejection and doesn''t like his touch. After entering the bedroom, Duanmu wants to follow in, Linghu Shuiyue is more worried, don''t know how to get along with this sweat? She thought for a while, bowed her head and said: "Khan, Yueer just woke up, because of amnesia, has forgotten all the things before. Even I forgot everything about Khan. Therefore, Yueer is willing to ask Khan to give me a period of time as an adaptation period. Would Khan like to Duanmu Khan is the king of a country. I''m afraid there are countless concubines besides her queen? I don''t know if he will agree to her request? Duanmu canglan said with a smile: "of course. Whatever moon wants, Ben Khan can give it all. Moon to adapt to the period, then why not? This is your harem. You have a good rest. " Duanmu Khan finished and withdrew from her bedroom. Linghu Shuiyue heard that he carefully told the palace maids and eunuchs outside to take care of her. If there was anything special, he was informed immediately. Linghu Shuiyue sat by the bed, touched her stomach and said to herself, "baby, it seems that your father is very interested in your mother. But what should we do? Your mother has no feelings for your father! " Chapter 425 Linghu Shuiyue lay down and wanted to take a nap, but she didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. Besides, she had a strange dream! In her dream, she dreamed of a more handsome old man than Duanmu Khan! That handsome brother kisses her in a dream! The strangest thing is that she was wearing a silver armor in her dream and became a man! However, in the dream that handsome boy is pestering to the man''s she, is holding her to roll the sheet! After Linghu Shuiyue was overwhelmed, she woke up from her dream! When I wake up, the charcoal fire in my bedroom is very hot. Needless to say, it''s winter in December. It must be very cold outside. I don''t know if it''s snowing? This dream is so weird! But it''s just a dream. She shook her head and didn''t think much. Linghu Shuiyue wanted to go out for a walk very much. When she got up and got out of bed, the curtain of beads began to ring. The two maids immediately bowed in and blessed her. One of them, a little older, said, "what do you want to do, please tell me." Linghu water month a look, eh? Why don''t these two little maids seem to be in the morning? Although I didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of these little maids in the morning, Linghu Shuiyue felt that the two little maids seemed to be new? Changed? "Are you new here? What about the maids in the morning? " Linghu Shuiyue feels strange! Is it a shift change? The two little maids were wearing the same clothes. They were both blue and black-and-white skirts. Their upper body was twisted and buckled on the left side. They were wearing hairy boots at their feet. Their hair was braided with some complicated petals, and some simple ornaments were inserted. They looked like little sisters shepherding on the grassland. One of them, a little taller, bowed to answer her question and said: "Niang Niang, the slave''s name is Jiang lanruo, who was just transferred to serve Niang Niang in the Khan palace. Khan worried that the maids here were not smart enough, so he specially rearranged the maids, eunuchs and mothers, bodyguards, managers and so on Linghu Shuiyue was stunned for a long time! She didn''t think that she wanted so many people to serve her? Isn''t it extravagant, madam? It''s the life of an ancient queen! "I want to go out for a walk." Linghu Shuiyue said. "All right! Please put on your clothes first. Although the snow has stopped outside, it''s still very cold. " Jiang lanruo, the grand palace maid, asked the four little palace maids to bring four sets of clothes for Linghu Shuiyue to choose. Linghu Shuiyue picked out a long skirt of small white vest style, which was covered with a White Mink cloak and a pair of snow boots. A body of snow-white mink hair, taking advantage of her delicate pink skin, let a few maids in court, although still strange, but also can''t help but praise, their empress is really beautiful! "What a beautiful lady! I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman Jiang lanruo, while waiting, praised. Linghu Shuiyue also thinks that he is very beautiful! Compared with Lin Daiyu and Xue Baochai in the dream of Red Mansions, they are still three points better. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are beautiful. She put on her clothes and said with a smile: "Lan ruo''s mouth is very sweet. However, since you come from Khan, you must be used to seeing his three thousand harem, which is full of fat and thin, blooming flowers, right Linghu Shuiyue thought, the emperors of the past dynasties, which is not sangongliuyuan, beauty common? No matter how beautiful it is, what''s the use? How long can the emperor spoil? She hasn''t been in love yet. The sweat is beautiful, but she doesn''t feel it when she looks at it! She doesn''t like being a little pet! If it is love, to be honest, she is more greedy. She will love each other forever and never change her heart. Who knows, Jiang lanruo said with a smile: "Niang Niang, we Khan just ascended the throne, there is only one empress in the harem. These days, the empress is in a coma. I heard that the civil and military officials wanted Khan to choose a concubine to fill the back palace. However, in the Jinluan palace, Khan said that as long as there is only one empress in his back palace, there is no need to choose a concubine. Moreover, the tribal leaders, in order to curry favor with Khan, sent their daughters, but Khan did not accept any of them. " "Oh! Is that true? " Linghu water month heard, in the heart "gedeng" for a while. Thanks to her thinking, she will never be married with many women! Nima, she is a modern person. This ancient polygamy makes her uncomfortable. When she is well, she may not stay in the palace. I didn''t think that she was the only one in the harem? This Khan is too fond of the original owner, isn''t he? In this way, wouldn''t she feel guilty if she wanted to steal it? "Go for a walk!" Linghu Shuiyue has already put on his snow cloak and takes the lead to step out of the house. After going out, she realized that there were many people who served her. "Lady, would you like to know them first?" Jiang lanruo, the grand palace maid, kneels outside the door in two rows. She is respectfully knocking at her little palace maid, the little eunuch, and two old mothers. She nodded, so Jiang lanruo pointed to them and said, "get up! Lady wants to know you! They all stand and look up Two rows of people "whew" to stand up, like wood standing, Linghu Shuiyue looked at want to smile, but embarrassed to smile, had to hand cover small mouth, action some classical beauty elegant.Jiang lanruo said: "the four maids in front of us are spring silkworm, summer fish, autumn fall and winter goose." "In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the silkworms (sink) the fish and the geese fall?" Linghu Shuiyue immediately wrote down the names of the four maids. "The four eunuchs are xiaoruan, Xiaoyu, Xiaowen and Xiaoxiang." "Soft jade and warm fragrance?" Linghu Shuiyue is tongue tied! Is that a coincidence? "Two old mothers, one is Yang Ping, the other is Liu He Liu. And this is Chu Han, the maid''s chief bodyguard. The other twelve are the empress''s bodyguards, and Chu Han is in charge of them. " Linghu Shuiyue nodded and said, "OK! I wrote it down. You can do what you want. I''ll walk around and get familiar with the palace. " She is the only queen in the whole harem. There is no jealous women''s war. Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know if this is a good thing? Anyway, is that good for the original owner? As for her, not necessarily. If she has been indifferent to this Duanmu sweat, his single mindedness is not a good thing. "What does the lady want to see? In addition to the Khan palace, the Moon Palace of the empress is the most beautiful "Moon Palace?" Linghu Shuiyue looked back and saw that on the plaque of her palace, there were three big words "Mingyue Palace". LAN Ruo, the lady of the Grand Palace, took a look at her mother''s eyes and said enviously, "mother, the three words of Mingyue palace were changed by Khan after she came in, and they have been newly built. Before, it was called Jiaofang palace. " "Oh Chapter 426 Linghu Shuiyue, led by lanruo, walked around Mingyue palace where she lived for a week. For the Yue palace carved orchid jade, and the imperial palace building deterrent momentum, her eyes skimmed even if. Although Yue kingdom is slightly different from any dynasty in ancient China, it is very similar to the ancient integration of China and the West. However, it is not unusual to watch too many TV dramas. Although there are some differences, there are also many changes. The royal architecture is dominated by luxury. Suddenly, through the cascading palace scenery, she inadvertently saw a snow-white landscape in the northeast corner of the distance. Suddenly, a little bright red appeared, which seemed like a plum blossom forest? It''s the winter plum blossom season. The fragrance of plum blossom comes from the bitter cold. It''s a pleasant and elegant thing to step on the snow to find plum blossom. Although the ancient palace is solemn and powerful, it is full of depression. "Does Niang Niang want to see plum blossom? It''s the biggest Merlin in the palace. But it''s a little far away. After that Merlin, it''s outside the palace wall. " Lanruo said. "Go and have a look!" Linghu Shuiyue is afraid to sleep more at noon. At this time, Hou Ting wants to take a walk. Moreover, there are so good-looking plum blossom in front of you. If you don''t enjoy it, I''m sorry for those plum blossoms with snow. After walking for a while, a fragrance of plum blossom comes with the wind. Linghu Shuiyue can''t help but close her eyes and sniff again and again! "Well! How fragrant! If it''s true that "Mei Xu is as white as snow, but snow loses Mei''s fragrance.". "It''s not spiritual to have plum blossoms without snow. It''s vulgar to have plum blossoms without snow." At the moment, there is snow and plum, the fragrance and color of the garden can''t be closed, and plum blossoms open with snow. This scene should only be in the sky. I''ll never see you again. " Looking at a plum forest on the snow, plum blossoms in full bloom, red plum as red as stars, dotted on the branches, picturesque brilliant, it is beautiful drunk day! Where is winter? It''s amazing! Is it spring? Well, if you move a table and chair in the plum grove, bring a pot of tea, cook tea under the flowers, enjoy the plum blossom, and listen to a Guqin or something, isn''t it too pleasant? Another day! Come here some other day to make tea and enjoy the flowers. Linghu Shuiyue is walking in the plum forest, circling, picking a plum blossom and inserting it on her hair. Because she was happy, she danced as she walked. She was so scared that she followed her big and small maids and cried, "be careful! Niang Niang, you are pregnant with a dragon fetus! " "Pregnancy is not so terrible! After three months of pregnancy, it''s safer. " Linghu Shuiyue is a doctor. She is familiar with every period of pregnancy. What''s terrible is that she is only sixteen years old! It''s bad enough to be a mother at the age of 16. She is still a minor. "Lady, go back! It''s so cold that I don''t know if it will snow again. The empress has been in a coma for so long and just woke up. In case she feels cold, it''s not good. " In spring, summer, autumn and winter, Qiu Luo, one of the four maids, said. "It''s OK. I''d like to take a look around." The snow scenery here is very beautiful, although in addition to the plum blossom, it seems that thousands of trees are rustling and dead branches are hunting, but looking at the snow-white is also her favorite scenery. After bypassing the whole Meilin, Jiang lanruo suddenly stood in front of Linghu Shuiyue in a panic and said, "Niang Niang, we''d better go back! After this is the forbidden area. " "Forbidden area? Are there any monsters ahead? " Linghu Shuiyue asked jokingly. Seeing that all of a sudden all the little maids in waiting were afraid, she looked ahead. In front is a bamboo forest, and there are some dense ancient trees and shrubs. There is a house hidden in the woods, and the house looks a little old. It''s no surprise. Why don''t people go in? Originally, Linghu Shuiyue wanted to go back here. However, the images of these little maids in court were very nervous, which provoked her curiosity. At this time, she found that her left wrist how also can''t open the nine screw bracelet, as if found a wave of light wave, this light wave seems to be a kind of induction! "Why? Why? Will my bracelet shine? " Linghu Shuiyue woke up and found that her bracelet was too strange! There is no Bracelet in the world that can''t be removed after wearing it? She''s the one! She looked for a long time, but couldn''t find the clasp to untie the bracelet. It seemed that the bracelet was originally on her hand, just like her. At this time, why can she see the light waves it finds? When she was feeling strange, a clear and pleasant bird song suddenly came into her ears, and her heart suddenly hurt! It hurts like a knife! How could that be? Why is the sound so painful? It''s like a wild animal that has been hurt so much that it''s crying and Howling all the time, howling with grief! "Did you hear anything?" she asked When she turned her head, she found that the little maids, the little eunuchs and the mothers were all afraid to cover their ears with their hands. "What''s that call? Did you hear that? Is there really a demon? Listen, it''s like a bird. But what kind of bird can be so loud? " "Lady, let''s go! The maid just told her to leave quickly! This is really a forbidden area! Khan gave a death order. No one can step here. " Mammy, maids and eunuchs were afraid to persuade the queen, hoping that she would leave soon.Linghu Shuiyue can''t help but walk towards the direction of the sound. I don''t know why, when the voice called up, her heart was like being pulled up, very sad, very sad, just like the Phoenix in mourning. Also, she felt that the voice was calling her! As if she could save the misery of the voice. Therefore, instead of listening to these little maids and eunuchs, she quickened her pace. "It seems that a wounded bird is singing. Let''s go and have a look. My palace is a medical school. It can not only cure people, but also animals. " When she saw that the empress was forced to ask for several voices to go away, the palace girl Lan Ruo called Chu Han and said, "Chu bodyguard, don''t you stop the empress quickly? Khan told me that she must not go there! " Chu Han, like a bird, swept up and landed in front of Linghu Shuiyue. He really stopped Linghu Shuiyue and said, "I''m willing to ask you to stop! There are many fierce beasts ahead! Khan has told me that she can''t go there. " Linghu Shuiyue was not happy and said, "this palace is the queen. How dare you block the way?" "I''m just worried about the empress!" Chu Han immediately knelt down. "Don''t worry! I just went to see what kind of animal sound it was. I found that the elephant was seriously injured. I just wanted to go and show it Chapter 427 Linghu Shuiyue goes forward over Chuhan. That bird''s sad call is really too worried! The voice seemed to ripple on the top of her heart. Sadly, it seemed to call her A group of people want to stop her, not let her forward, this not only can''t let Linghu Shuiyue stop, but let her full of curiosity, have a non forward to explore the impulse. Several maids, eunuchs, mothers, and bodyguards, how dare they really stop her? Linghu Shuiyue said: "don''t worry! The palace is responsible for all the consequences! " Linghu moon walked forward in the sound and walked into a dense forest. In a dense bamboo grove, he saw two very special tall Wutong trees. there is a huge iron cage between the two tall Wutong trees. This cage is tall and big, just like a cage house! The key is, there is a Nine Tailed Phoenix bird in the cage! Is it Phoenix? Linghu Shuiyue has never seen such a bird, because in modern times, Phoenix is the legend of extinction. It was from the mouth of the Phoenix bird that the cry came out! At the sight of the Phoenix bird, Linghu Shuiyue looks like a heart again. It''s like tearing the heart! What''s more, she has never seen this Phoenix bird. At the first sight, she has a sense of familiarity! A terrible sense of familiarity! It''s like meeting a relative in Juran! A very close person is locked in a cage, not like a bird! However, it is clearly a beautiful phoenix bird, a phoenix bird that was seriously injured and imprisoned in an iron cage! Linghu water month close to the Phoenix bird, the Phoenix bird suddenly stood up, directed at her, neck Qingyue issued a very long cry! Linghu Shuiyue was stiff all over, and her little face was stunned for a long time. She couldn''t come back to the Phoenix bird for a long time! Because, just now, what she had been listening to was the sad sound of the Phoenix bird, as if it was crying when its relative died. At the moment, when the bird saw her, the song was not sad, but happy! It''s a surprise and joy! This kind of joy is like a cry of joy after the worst comes! Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t understand. He just listens to a birdsong. Why does he have such a deep feeling? At this moment, the Phoenix is facing her, stretching its slightly bent mouth out of the cage, as if to come and talk to her What does it want to do? She put out her hand! Phoenix mouth armour immediately took her hand! "Be careful! Queen! Never Several maids in court, eunuchs, guards and mothers all cried out in surprise, for fear that their mother would be pecked by the giant bird. "No, don''t make a fuss! This huge iron cage can''t hurt the palace. It seems to have been seriously injured, the wings are broken? Besides, it is supported on one leg. It seems that there is a very serious injury on one leg. What a pity. " What? Ah! As soon as Linghu Shuiyue''s voice fell, he saw the Phoenix''s tears fluttering down, ticking! Big big tears! Linghu Shuiyue is totally stupid! And I''m shocked! Shock! Strong shock! What a shock! Why does it cry at the sight of her?! Thunder rolling by, make fox water moon completely ignorant circle! Master! What a master! Small nine Phoenix in see perfect Linghu water month, the wife is too excited! Her master is not dead! I''m not dead! Really not dead! It was moved to tears! It always thought that the master was dead, so it wailed here for three months! She looked up to the sky and let out a long cry! Master, I''m little nine Phoenix! Why don''t you recognize me? Why are you looking at Xiaojiu with such strange eyes? Miss you! Xiaoxiang thought that the master was dead, and all of them were disheartened and moaned all the time In the final duel between her master and black and white Shuangsha, Xiaojiu''s wings were injured to the point that they were almost broken. At the last moment, she turned into a man and caught the master. As a result, Xiaojiu was seriously injured and severely damaged his five hundred years of skill and accomplishments. Therefore, now the small nine has been unable to transform human form, also unable to speak. Although its wings have not really broken, they are still unable to recover, let alone fly high. In addition, one of his legs was also badly injured, which can not be repaired today. Duanmu canglan built a huge iron cage here. He placed it here and asked people to feed it every day. He also asked the doctor to treat it. However, the injury of little nine Phoenix can''t be cured by ordinary doctors. It needs Reiki and re cultivation. Duanmu canglan initially thought that this Phoenix was Linghu Shuiyue''s, and he certainly looked at it differently. So the cage made by man is huge and is placed in the middle of two tall Wutong trees. But, after all this, he forgot its existence. He was the new emperor and busy in government affairs. Once you are free, you will go to guard Linghu Shuiyue, who is in a coma. Once you are in a coma for several hours, you will often regret it and talk to yourself. You would have known that and regretted the beginning. Linghu Shuiyue finally wakes up! However, for small nine, he has long forgotten to nine night cloud! Fortunately, the people he had told before did not dare to forget Khan''s orders, and food would be delivered every day. At the beginning, Duanmu Khan also imposed a ban on this place. No one is allowed to enter here! So it''s a forbidden area for the palace.At this moment, Linghu Shuiyue is facing a tearful Phoenix. Suddenly, her heart is broken down! Just then, a eunuch in blue is coming here, followed by a little eunuch, carrying a big basket. Seeing the queen and her group standing in front of the iron cage, the old eunuch seemed very alarmed. She quickly came over and said, "you Who is it? " "Bold! The queen is here. Who made you so loud? " Hearing that the empress was here, the eunuch immediately went to Linghu Shuiyue and knelt down to kowtow to her head: "I''ll kowtow to the empress! The slave is here to deliver food to this Phoenix. " "Get up! Can you open this cage? Open it and I''ll heal the bird. " Linghu water month a wonderful clock do not want to delay, want to give the Phoenix bird injury. The old eunuch trembled and said, "report back to the empress. The slave is responsible for sending food to the Phoenix, but he doesn''t have the key to open the cage." "Then who can open it?" Linghu Shuiyue asked. "Only Da Han and Yang Taiyi who treated the bird." "Good! Then you go and ask Dr. Yang to come "Well The slave hasn''t been fed yet "You stay with this food, and the palace will feed it for you." "How can it be? The queen Phoenix body is precious. How can she do such rough work? I''m going to ask Dr. Yang to come here and leave Xiao Liuzi to feed. " Chapter 428 After the eunuch finished, Linghu Shuiyue turned to look at the Nine Tailed Phoenix imprisoned in the iron cage. She was surprised by its beauty. It''s hard to describe the feeling of shock when she saw it. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. She put her right hand into the cage and was so scared that the eunuchs and bodyguards who followed her in the palace were in a cold sweat. She wanted to stop her, but she had no choice but to stand up and shake her legs. When Linghu Shuiyue''s hand went out, the little nine Phoenix not only pecked her hand with her beak, but also rubbed her head up and rubbed her little hand. It was like a child rubbing his mother. From the fact that it pecks and rubs its own hand, but its strength is gentle, not light or heavy, Linghu Shuiyue is sure that this phoenix is absolutely spiritual. Linghu Shuiyue touched its head and said, "have you been seriously hurt? You can relax! I''ll see for you later. I''m good at medicine. I''ll help you with all your injuries. What about your wings? " Small nine Phoenix looking at the master, although happy with the master is still alive, but some sad up. Because the master seems to have forgotten her. What''s the matter? Why did the host look at her as if he had just met her? The poor little nine Phoenix was sad, but he couldn''t speak. He looked at his master and wanted to talk to him! However, Juran has reduced 500 years of skill and accomplishments! All of a sudden, a group of people in the distance came here nervously! "Ah! Here comes the sweat "See Khan!" It''s true that Duanmu canglan, who came from Jinluan hall in a hurry, and the old eunuch who just went to call people, also came! Along with them came Dr. Yang. Duanmu canglan far away, see Linghu Shuiyue stretched out in the touch of the small nine Phoenix, the heart on the wild cry, not good! How could he forget this Phoenix bird? This is a magic bird! However, after he caged the Phoenix here, he let the doctor come to see it, and they all treated it for so long, but they couldn''t cure it at all. I don''t know why, this Phoenix bird doesn''t have the ability to hallucinate and can''t speak after being injured. However, Duanmu canglan is worried about whether it will speak when it sees Linghu Shuiyue? So, at the moment, when you see Linghu Shuiyue and Phoenix bird together from a distance, his heart will break out of his chest! "See Khan! Khan, why are you here? " Linghu Shuiyue saw Duanmu canglan and gave Khan a curtsey. Duanmu Khan saw that Linghu Shuiyue''s look had not changed, so he was relieved. It seems that this Phoenix bird is really completely abandoned? If it can''t speak, it''s useless for God. "I heard that the queen came here. I was worried that she would have something to do, so I came here. This Phoenix bird was seriously injured. It broke its wing and leg. I asked the doctor to treat it for a long time, but it didn''t get better. " Duanmu canglan was a little relieved. "Khan, can you open the door and let me go in and show it?" Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know if this master Nalan XueYue will see a doctor, but Duanmu Dahan, since he dotes on her so much, should he agree? Duanmu canglan will open the cage and let Linghu Shuiyue go in: "queen, you have to be careful!" "Don''t worry! This Phoenix bird has no lethality. It seems I like it very much. What''s more, his injury is still serious at the moment. " Linghu Shuiyue said and went in. Chapter 429 When Linghu Shuiyue walked into the cage, little nine Phoenix was too excited! However, it could not speak, so it raised its neck and gave out a clear and happy cry, hopping with one foot to Linghu Shuiyue. "You can lie down! I''ll examine the wound for you. " Linghu Shuiyue was very soft and sad when she saw this Phoenix bird. She also felt some inexplicable heartache, just like her relatives or children were seriously injured. Small nine Phoenix obediently lay down, eyes Baba looking at Linghu water month. Thought, master! Three months! It''s going to die if it''s locked up here! She always thought that her master was dead, so even for her own injury, she didn''t want to get better. But now that the owner is well, he wants to be well. I don''t know why the master doesn''t know it. Is it true that the master, like it, forgets many things because of the degradation of his ability due to injury? Is this called amnesia? So, did the master forget the state of Yan, his royal highness Zhu Youhong and xiaobailong? Think of small white dragon, small nine Phoenix this suddenly very miss up. Before, she always thought that people were dragons or phoenixes! Linghu Shuiyue checked the injury of the little nine Phoenix and asked Dr. Yang: "have you been managing this Phoenix? What kind of medicine did you use? Can you tell me more about it? " Dr. Yang reported it carefully. Then, with some shame, he lowered his head. He is a famous doctor of Yue, but he failed to cure the bird for three months. Linghu Shuiyue asked him to open the medicine box, and suddenly he took a row of silver needles from the medicine box. The Phoenix bird suffered severe injuries to its body, not only its wings and one leg, but also its internal organs. When she raised the silver needle, her eyes suddenly changed! Ten slender hands raised, eyes fell on the Phoenix bird! I don''t know why, when she raised the silver needle, she had never seen the Phoenix bird before, but in a moment, it was like God you had been on her body. The skill was strange, quick and accurate! Very skilfully insert the silver needle into the Phoenix bird quickly! This insertion is really skillful, not only in one go, but also extremely accurate. As if she knew all the acupoints of the Phoenix bird. All the people who looked at her pin were staring at it! The next doctor Yang was tongue tied, and the rest of the people couldn''t help cheering for her: "the empress''s medical skill is really out of her mind!" Linghu Shuiyue himself was completely stunned for a moment! Why? How can her movements be so refined? Although she does know acupuncture, she has excellent medical skills. However, it has not reached such a peak! The moment she shot just now, she didn''t even have to think about it! How fast! Sure! Cruel! make smooth reading! It''s just like you have God''s help! Ah! She''s the one! Does the old master know how to cure? Duanmu Khan saw Linghu Shuiyue''s look in a daze. How could he not be frightened? Although, he knew Linghu Shuiyue''s medical skill was excellent, but just now! He also thinks that Linghu water moon is too divine! He immediately said, "queen, you have given the Phoenix a needle. Let''s go back." His heart beat "plop plop", especially flustered! Somehow, he regretted that he had told a lie from the beginning. "Well, all right. But, this Phoenix bird has been imprisoned in this iron cage for so long, do you always let it so wind and rain? You don''t joke about it much? What kind of weather is it? It''s so cold and snowy. " Linghu Shuiyue said this with blame. No wonder this Phoenix bird''s wound has not been cured for so long. It turns out that it''s repeatedly affected by the wind and cold, no tile covering the head, the sun and rain, and the night fog. If it were ordinary people and ordinary birds, I''m afraid they would have been frozen to death? Fortunately, this is a phoenix bird! However, in modern times, the Phoenix is still extinct. "Well I''ll have it covered tomorrow? " Duanmu Khan was talking. He could see that moon had no memory. However, he forgot that moon is like this. It is easy to pity the weak. "Tomorrow? This weather, I''m afraid it will snow again at night! Khan, can you let me carry this Phoenix back to our palace? I''ll take care of it myself. " As soon as the Phoenix bird saw her, she burst into tears. Moreover, as soon as she saw the Phoenix, she was just like seeing her relatives. She couldn''t bear to let it be frozen in this hateful iron cage on this snowy day. Duanmu canglan is in a dilemma! In addition to the dilemma, the most important thing is to worry! Very worried! If the Phoenix is cured, it will transform into human form and speak again, what can be done? "Queen, how can you take care of a phoenix bird when you are pregnant? Well, I''ll send someone to put a canopy on it and put Wutong leaves on the ground. Otherwise, bring it a bed and let people burn charcoal here? " Linghu Shuiyue listened and looked at the Phoenix bird uneasily. The Phoenix immediately reached out its beak and pecked her little hand. Small nine Phoenix suddenly found that a fierce eyes shot at her! Needless to say, this vision comes from Duanmu canglan.It seems that Duanmu canglan is warning it that it''s better not to pester his queen, otherwise it will be killed! Small nine feel, Duanmu canglan initially put it here, is still kind, also gave it food every day. However, just now, it felt that Duanmu canglan''s eyes were very unfriendly to it! Hum! It knows that Duanmu canglan has the heart to occupy its master! See small nine Phoenix that sad eyes, and it kept pecking her small hand lovely beak armour, make fox water month heart suddenly pity a mess! It seems that the Phoenix bird''s right to life and death has been given to her. She has a desire to protect it. Just like the hen protecting the chick, Linghu Shuiyue looks at Duanmu''s sweat, suddenly pouts her small mouth, and pouts her lovely lips. Some are coquettish, and some are determined to be overbearing. Her eyes flow: "no! I want this Phoenix bird! I want it to be my palace pet! Khan, do you agree? " Linghu Shuiyue stretched out her hand to pull Duanmu Dahan''s sleeve and gently shook it. Her big eyes blinked! Poor Phoenix! Duanmu canglan how ever can see the moon in front of him to show such a daughter delicate state? This is the first time! The first time! Is this girl taking away Jiaojiao from him? ha-ha! Don''t say she just wanted a Phoenix, even if it was the moonlight in the sky, he picked it for her. "Good! All right Duanmu canglan in a dull, actually agreed! Chapter 430 Just agreed to come down, Duanmu big sweat regretted immediately! However, in the blink of an eye, Linghu Shuiyue beamed at him and said, "thank you, Khan! Khan, you are a good man Linghu Shuiyue said, immediately squatted down and happily picked up the small nine Phoenix. My God! Is he a good man? Duanmu canglan heard this, in the cold winter of December, he suddenly found a little cold sweat on his forehead! Xiao yue''er praised him as a good man! good person! The word "good man" has never been associated with him! Duanmu never wants to be a good man! I''ve never been a good man. In his opinion, good people die fast and early, and most of them come to no good end. Only the bad guys, the big bad people with big evils and big evils, can live a prosperous life, even if it will last forever. However, at this moment, he sincerely hopes that he has never done bad things, and that he will become a good person whom he despises most in his life! Because this girl is so appreciative of good people. "Go Linghu Shuiyue picked up the Phoenix bird, a huge Phoenix bird, Linghu Shuiyue picked it up, it seems very relaxed, it seems to be effortless. Duanmu Khan then came back to his senses and cried, "queen, no! This phoenix is so heavy, how can you hold it by yourself Then, his peach blossom eyes half squint, ruthlessly swept a group of slaves, talented slaves and maidservants. These slaves and maidservants were so scared that they all "plop" in front of the queen and asked, "queen, let the slaves (maidservants) come and hold this Phoenix bird! The queen is pregnant and not suitable for heavy work. " "How can this be a gross thing? It''s just a little Phoenix bird. It likes me to hold it. Let me hold it. " Linghu Shuiyue just holds the Phoenix bird and refuses to fake it. Duanmu canglan said: "queen, let the lonely King come to hold you!" Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know why. She has a feeling that she doesn''t trust to give this Phoenix bird to anyone, including Duanmu Khan. Why? Because before that call, before, this Phoenix bird''s call is too sad. In addition, the Phoenix bird was imprisoned in an iron cage. In such a snowy winter, it was seriously injured, but it had no cover, no clothes, no grass and no leaves. In a word, she felt that the Phoenix was so sad that she had to hold it in her arms. So she shook her head and walked out immediately. As she walked, she said, "no one of you is allowed to rob this Phoenix bird from me! It''s mine now! I''ll just hold it myself. " She felt that it was better to hold it in her arms. Small nine phoenix head on the shoulder of Linghu Shuiyue, happy to send out a small whine. Hearing that, he finally felt that he was really back in the arms of his master. When it is good, the host has never held it like this. If you can get a hug from the master after the beauty, it will reduce 500 years of cultivation and skill, and it will finally be worth the fare! Just, Duanmu canglan, what''s the matter? Since the host is good and the three-month appointment has come, why didn''t the host go back? And why did the host forget it? Unfortunately, it can''t open its mouth now and can''t understand these things. The key is, small nine Phoenix feel, Duanmu canglan look at it in the eyes is extremely dangerous! There seems to be a trace of murderous spirit in those peach blossom eyes! Small nine have a bad premonition, if it left the host''s line of sight, Duanmu canglan is to kill it? Chapter 431 The queen insisted on holding the Phoenix bird by herself. Even Duanmu Khan couldn''t help it, so she had to follow her. When Duanmu canglan looks at these slaves and Phoenix birds, his peach blossom eyes are permeated with a trace of cruelty and coldness. However, as long as he is in Linghu Shuiyue, his peach blossom eyes will immediately bloom like peach blossoms, tender and spring. "Khan, how did this Phoenix bird get hurt? How did you get the sweat? Why did Khan use a big iron cage to cage it? " Linghu Shuiyue felt very strange just now when he examined the wound. Phoenix''s wings are so beautiful, how can they be almost broken? According to the truth, it is the most noble bird in the sky, isn''t it? How did you get hurt so badly? What''s more, its wound is like falling down from high altitude, or being hit by something powerful. Duanmu Khan took a look at the Phoenix bird. He saw that it could not speak and could not transform into human form. His mouth was flat and his expression was very sad. He was more sure that the Phoenix bird was absolutely useless for the time being! "It was fighting with two strange giant bats in the sky, suddenly attacked by the left and right sides, and then fell from the high altitude, broke a leg and damaged its wings." Hum! Think he said, it saved Yueer? impossible! "Ah! There are so many bats here! Really so powerful? Even Phoenix can win? If two fight one, will more birds deceive less birds? " Linghu Shuiyue was very surprised. It seems that there are not only Phoenix but also other animals and birds in this time and space? Aren''t bats very small? "It''s two huge black bats, and two martial arts geeks with excellent martial arts skills who drive the black bats. They are called black and white Shuangsha. Ben Khan just passed by. Seeing that he was seriously injured, he thought he was going to die, but he still had some breath, so he picked it up "Oh Linghu water month heard these, in the heart already felt shocking. She didn''t understand, and she didn''t ask much. Linghu Shuiyue takes fenghuangniao back to his Mingyue palace and puts it in his bedroom, a side hall nearest to him. It was given the best food and its room was rearranged. Duanmu canglan tried to save the situation and said, "queen, do you think it''s good to put a bird in the house? It''s not human. Birds love the sky and trees, and Phoenix loves to inhabit Wutong. "Well, of course I know, but it will have to wait until its wings and legs are ready. Let it stay here until it''s ready. In this way, it is convenient for the palace to take care of it. " "Since the queen likes it, it belongs to the queen." A phoenix that can''t speak and can''t fly, even if it gets better, it will take time. Although Duanmu canglan was nervous and worried, he still felt that it would not work for the time being. "Is the queen tired? Take more rest when you are tired. Your body is not fully recovered. When you''re ready, I''ll show you around. If you are bored and there are musicians and dancers in the palace, you can invite them to perform at any time. " Duanmu canglan said softly and affectionately. Linghu Shuiyue is not so interested in this ancient song and dance, but she thinks she''s just a new girl. She really wants to go out and get familiar with the surrounding environment. It''s just because of a phoenix bird. After a long time, it''s almost dinner time. If you want to go out for a walk, it can only be tomorrow. Duanmu canglan was afraid that Linghu Shuiyue would feel boring in the palace. After dinner, she asked someone to invite a musician to come and some dancers to perform for her. When the song and dance almost finished, Linghu Shuiyue began to worry about whether Duanmu Dahan would stay in her Mingyue palace? Because she heard that she was the only queen in his harem, she thought it was very possible for him to stay. Chapter 432 "Come on, sweat, cheers!" Linghu Shuiyue began to persuade wine. It''s said that she is the only queen of Khan, and there is not even a concubine in the harem. It''s terrible! Isn''t it true that ancient emperors had three palaces and six courtyards? Why is it her turn to be so dangerous? Duanmu canglan found that Linghu Shuiyue kept persuading him to drink, but when she took the glass, she only took a sip, and didn''t drink anything at all. Needless to say, is the queen trying to get him drunk? The month wench this ghost idea, see to understand! Duanmu canglan heart under the grid for a while, eyes secretly sink a sink. Although not sure, moon''s intention, but also a little to guess how much of her careful thinking. It seems that after Yueer''s amnesia, she should be on guard against him. Why? Do you think he will take advantage of others'' danger at this time? Taking advantage of the danger, four words just jumped into his mind, and he took up the wine cup without saying a word for a while, and took a sip of the wine in the Dendrobium. To tell you the truth, he just took advantage of the danger! After drinking the wine, the song and dance were almost performed. He didn''t get drunk that fast, but pretended to be drunk. Yueer just wakes up, he wants to be with her, but does she want him to stay? He was so drunk that he gave the right to leave to yue''er to make a decision. If she wants him to stay, he will stay; if she wants him to go, he will go. As a result, he just lay down, Linghu Shuiyue waved and cried: "come on! Khan is drunk! Help Da Han go back to Jinlun hall to have a rest. " She just finish saying, her side of the big palace girl Jiang lanruo secretly attach mouth to Niang Niang''s ear and say: "Niang Niang, you can also leave big sweat in Mingyue palace for the night." Linghu Shuiyue didn''t pay attention to her words. Linghu''s voice just fell, the emperor''s close bodyguard came out a small team. Under the command of an old eunuch, two young eunuchs helped Khan out of Mingyue palace. Duanmu canglan see Linghu Shuiyue completely didn''t leave him down meaning, can''t help but look disappointed and go. Linghu Shuiyue looked at the sweat, did not say anything, also did not force to stay, so was helped away, can not help but a long sigh of relief. It seems that on the first night after waking up, she could spend the night safely. Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant. She feels sleepy and sleepy. So, after sending everyone away, she went back to her bedroom. It is said that the Moon Palace she lived in was built by Khan himself, and all the furnishings inside were arranged by Khan himself. Now sitting in front of the bed in her bedroom, Linghu Shuiyue looks at the ladies in waiting to make her bed, burn the charcoal fire and light the censer. The antique painting screen, bead curtain and noble furnishings in this room make her feel like she is in a dream. However, these maids in court are living people who are swaying in front of her. She has to face up to the reality. Moreover, these maids were tidying up the room and talking about how Duanmu Khan had spoiled the queen. Dongyan said, "why didn''t you leave the sweat just now? The empress is the only one in Khan''s harem. Khan went back to sleep alone and woke up alone. Isn''t she worried? " "What are you worried about?" "Will you be angry if you wake up and don''t see your mother? If the Khan is angry, what will he do if he decides to fill the back palace? " He is sweating. If he wants to fill the harem, let him fill it. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t say that. Only after the maids in waiting got the room ready and went out did she really breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 433 Half a month later, Dayan state. In the Jinluan Hall of Dayan Kingdom, just as the young emperor Zhu Youhong sat down in a Dragon Robe, another senior minister came out to play, asking him to allow the national draft to fill the palace. It''s not enough for an old minister to come out, and other ministers follow suit. They come out one by one and say that the royal family''s descendants are very important, and the blood must be inherited as soon as possible. Since the civil strife in the state of Dayan was bloody pacified, the former queen and the king of Qi were eliminated. After Zhu you and Hong jideng, the internal party struggle of Chao Yan was wiped out once and for all, and the party struggle of Yan state was unified as never before. In a short time, Zhu Youhong, the new emperor, has replaced his loyalists from top to bottom, inside and outside. It can be said that today''s Yan state is really Zhu Youhong''s world. also because the overall situation is decided, the four seas return to the heart, the internal worries have been eliminated, and there is no foreign invasion. These old ministers have nothing to do, so they collect the books every day and want the emperor to choose the imperial concubines to fill the harem. In fact, the emperor''s harem has always belonged to three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two imperial concubines. Although these old ministers had enough food to support them, what they put forward was also in line with the living habits of the emperors of the Yan kingdom from ancient times to the present. However, at this moment, the emperor was furious, almost let people pull these old ministers who urged him to fill the imperial palace to chop! The queen is missing, and her life and death are unknown. The emperor has ordered her to dig three feet of land, but she still can''t be found. The civil and military officials thought that the queen was dead, so they should establish a new queen as soon as possible. Some officials who have daughters in their families are eager for the emperor to order the selection of concubines and establish a new empress. The emperor insisted on seeing people in life and corpse in death. He never stopped asking people to look for the queen. Now life and death are two boundless, these damned old things urge him to fill the back palace every day, so angry that he wants to go down immediately! Just at this time, someone reported that Lin Han, the Minister of envoys to Vietnam, came back to reply. Since the signing of the treaty between Yue and Yan, great events have happened between the two countries, so envoys will be sent to participate. It is natural for the new Great Khan of the state of Yue to release news to all countries about such a great event as Duanmu canglan''s accession to the throne. All friendly countries will send envoys to express their congratulations. Lin Han is the envoy who went to Yan to celebrate. With an angry look on his face, he wanted to call the emperor back, so he sat with a black face and asked envoy Lin Han to report. Lin Han''s return to life was not unusual, but he angrily mentioned Linghu huori, who was going to Vietnam to make peace. ¡°¡­¡­ When Wei Chen went to Yue to celebrate and asked to see commander Linghu, he was rejected by Duanmu Khan. It''s said that on the day Duanmu canglan became emperor, his two brothers rebelled one after another. After Duanmu Cangjiang was subdued, Duanmu Canghai attracted thousands of snake venoms on that day. It was Ling Hu who used a jade flute to blow together a divine voice to disperse the poisonous snake. Later, it was said that commander Linghu defeated Duanmu Canghai in command of the Phoenix, but he finally fell from the sky and was seriously injured and unconscious When the emperor heard this, he became stiff, his pupils contracted, his face suddenly changed, and his whole body suddenly became gloomy. As far as he knows, the only one who can expel poisonous snakes and beasts with the music of a jade flute is his queen Linghu Shuiyue, but Linghu huori will not. " Ambassador Lin Han continued to be indignant and said, "it''s clearly our commander Linghu who fought for him! On the same day, he also announced that he would make commander Linghu his queen. Who knows, when Wei Chen came back, he heard that Duanmu announced that she had established a woman named Nalan XueYue as the queen. " Chapter 434 "Marshal Linghu is not worth it! Duanmu Khan was in a coma when commander Linghu was seriously injured. He changed to be a queen! Besides, it''s said that Nalan XueYue is pregnant with dragon seed. " The more Lin Han said, the more angry he was. He was an emissary. The diplomatic order was originally very mild, but when it came to commander Linghu, he couldn''t help being excited. However, the civil and military officials were silent and didn''t know what to say. A minister murmured in a low voice: "this may not be the problem of commander Linghu''s serious injury and coma. But, Duanmu that Si marries us to make fox young commander''s reason is only to use him. He''s not a broken sleeve. Naturally, he''s going to be a woman who will have children. " After Emperor Zhu Youhong announced his retreat in a hurry, he asked Lin hanxuan to come over and ask, "are you serious? What else? All about Linghu fire day. " Lin Han knelt down in fear and kowtowed: "report back to the emperor, there is no more. Weichen heard that Duanmu canglan became the Great Khan of Yue State after his throne. That day, Linghu huori had just been made queen. In a twinkling of an eye, he fell from a Phoenix. He was seriously injured and comatose, and his life and death were uncertain. Wei Chen asks to see commander Linghu. Duanmu canglan says that commander Linghu is his harem and refuses to agree. " At the mention of this, Lin Han was as angry as if his lung had exploded! Lin Han had a great respect for general Linghu, so he was also easily moved by commander Linghu''s affairs. The next day, the emperor announced that he was going to make a half month inspection of the people''s situation. He planned to go on a tour in humble clothes and appoint three ministers to act for the government. Vietnam. Linghu Shuiyue has been awake for more than a month. For more than a month, Linghu Shuiyue was so stuffy that she had some cramps. She would like to go out for a walk, but Duanmu Khan in the name of her pregnancy, let people guard layer upon layer, she was completely Jinwucangjiao. Fortunately, as long as she didn''t put forward the palace, Duanmu Khan connived at her in her Mingyue palace, and let her do whatever she wanted. It was all about wind and rain. Even if she said she wanted the moon in the sky, Duanmu Khan was willing to pick it for her. Moreover, since the night she woke up, Duanmu Khan never asked to stay in Mingyue palace. No matter how late he stayed with Linghu Shuiyue in Mingyue palace, he would take the initiative to go back to his Jinlun palace. So for more than a month, Linghu Shuiyue is also very safe to raise the fetus. Because she was injured and comatose, Taiyi said that the fetus was undernourished and she had to eat and sleep more. For the sake of her children, she would eat more every meal. Strange to say, Linghu Shuiyue woke up and heard that she was pregnant, but she didn''t exclude having a child. If it wasn''t for a little life in her stomach, she would feel bored after crossing. Because of her careful care, the injured Phoenix bird is rapidly getting better. Now, the Phoenix bird can walk on both feet, and its wings seem to be pretty good. However, the dream has been harassing her. Since the day she woke up, she had three dreams a day and dreamed of the same man, she began to doubt whether she had an unforgettable lover before she became the queen of Duanmu Khan? Is it true that this child was conceived with that lover? Otherwise, how can I always dream of spring? That dream of things, to say, she really has no face to see people. What''s more, since that day''s dream, more than a month later, she has had several dreams one after another. Vaguely in my dream, I still dream of the handsome man in ancient costume. Chapter 435 This morning, Duanmu Khan went to Mingyue palace to have breakfast as usual. During this time, Duanmu Khan said that he couldn''t sleep with the queen at night, and he had to go to court during the day, so he didn''t spend much time with the queen. Therefore, Duanmu Khan proposed that he would come to accompany the queen three meals a day. Linghu water moon is actually very empty heart! She thinks that I have been having that spring dream for the past month, which is really a little sorry for the sweat of obedience to her. However, dreams are beyond her control. Together with Duanmu Khan, she tries to put herself into the role and see if she can be the queen as soon as possible! How nice to be the queen! Just like the little maid beside her said, Khan is going to spoil her to heaven, and there is no more concubine in the back palace, so just spoil her. What else can she ask for? It''s the great sweat of the state of Yue. What on earth is she taking? However, Linghu Shuiyue also felt very upset! As long as Duanmu Khan is close to her, she instinctively has a kind of repulsion, just like a negative magnetic field meeting, unable to tolerate any touch of Duanmu Khan. Just like at this moment, Duanmu Khan stepped in, the beautiful face of the evil hung like peach blossoms in full bloom. When he saw Linghu Shuiyue, he was even more handsome and smiling. "Moon! Here comes Ben Khan Duanmu Khan goes to Linghu Shuiyue and reaches for her, but Linghu Shuiyue skilfully avoids his hand. When he put his hand around another space, although he was very unhappy, it was only fleeting. As long as he can see the moon every day, he will be satisfied. What''s more, yue''er is now his queen and has a long way to go. He does not believe that the moon will not see his good. He has the patience, the patience of a lifetime. When Linghu Shuiyue avoids Duanmu Khan, he has a very complicated emotion in his heart. She felt that she was occupying the body of another woman, but she always dreamed of another man. Is this a mental infidelity? Although there was no anger on Khan''s face, the fleeting loss in men''s peach blossom eyes could not escape Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes. She quickly gave Duanmu Khan a piece of heart and said: "Khan, this breakfast is good, it''s what Khan likes to eat." "Well, it''s really Ben Khan''s favorite. It seems that the queen has remembered Ben Khan''s preference? " Duanmu Khan opened his mouth to bite off the snack. This is the first time Linghu Shuiyue has brought him snacks by hand. But the next moment, Linghu Shuiyue put down the chopsticks that he had given him to eat with dim sum. When he changed a pair of chopsticks and ate by himself, his face turned black again. He didn''t even touch that pair of chopsticks. Xiao yue''er dislikes him so much! He can be sure that Xiao yue''er really lost her memory and forgot Zhu Youhong. Otherwise, she would not even give him a good face. Is he that bad? How did Zhu Youhong catch up with her? Seems to be, and as a man with her, a long time? yes! Love will come in time. He doesn''t believe that Xiao yue''er has been facing him for a long time. Won''t she be in love with him for a long time? Look! It''s only been more than a month. Has xiaoyueer begun to be overwhelmed? After dinner, Linghu Shuiyue said, "Khan, I''ve been awake for more than a month. Can I go out to the market?" She made this request many times. I thought Duanmu Khan would refuse her again. She thought, if you refuse again this time, I''ll steal out! After all my Phoenix injuries are cured, I''ll go wherever I want, even if you can''t manage it. Who knows, Duanmu didn''t refuse her this time, and said: "moon, do you really want to go out that way? If you really want that, I''ll go out with you. " "With you? Aren''t you going to the morning court right now? I don''t dare to delay the time of sweating. Sweating makes a lot of money every day. I''d better go out and have a look myself! " Linghu Shuiyue''s words are true. Now it''s time to go to court! However, Duanmu Khan even said with a smile: "Ben Khan will go to see the civil and military officials later, and then immediately announce that he will retire and come back to go shopping with yue''er. Ben Khan went to court every day, which is worthy of the people of the world. It''s not too much to take a day off occasionally to go shopping with the queen? " Now, Linghu Shuiyue really has some psychological pressure. She might as well sneak out, but, here is the palace, outside the layers of guards, she can''t be sure, can she really steal out? "Khan, in fact, what does it matter if Yueer goes out to play? It''s a big deal. They''ll change their clothes. " As long as she changed a little bit ordinary pretend to go out, there will be no problem, right? "For a change? That''s a good idea! You wait! Ben won''t go to the morning court! Let manager Xiao report to the civil and military officials, saying that Ben''s sweat is cold and the dragon''s body is not good. It''s not early today. " Duanmu Khan is even more excited than Linghu Shuiyue! In fact, why doesn''t he want to play? However, he has just ascended the throne and has nothing to do. He is really busy in government affairs. After more than a month, he has almost finished his work. It''s no problem for him to relax. Duanmu canglan, who is unrestrained, unruly and wild, wants to play more than Linghu Shuiyue.Oh, my God! Isn''t she the queen of evil? How can this be done? However, without waiting for her opposition, Duanmu Khan suddenly took her hand! "Go! I want the queen to see Ben Khan''s transfiguration Duanmu Khan got excited and said he would go. No one could stop him. Linghu Shuiyue has been held! This time, Duanmu canglan is intentional, accurately caught her little hand! Feel in the hand soft if boneless small hand want to break free, he firmly grasped, never give the girl out of his palm. Girl, let me hold your hand for a while! Hold it for a while! Ah! Is she really going to bring disaster to the country and the people? At this time, civil and military officials must be waiting for Khan to go to court, right? But she is pulled by the big sweat to go shopping after Yi Shu! "Khan, do you really want this? Is that good? " Linghu Shuiyue was pulled into the room. Duanmu Khan pulled his hand, he relaxed a little, she immediately took away his hand. Isn''t this her man? Why doesn''t she like to have skin contact with him? "There''s nothing wrong. Ben Khan asked for a day off to accompany his queen. It''s a matter of course. Who dares to object! Come on, moon, I''ll change your face first. What do you want to look like? " "Men''s wear? Well, for convenience, I''ll be an elegant scholar? " Linghu Shuiyue can''t help it. She really wants to go out. "Isn''t that good? You are four months pregnant. How can a scholar with a big stomach? I see, you''d better be a woman! But your face must change. " Chapter 436 After a while, Duanmu canglan turned Linghu Shuiyue into another person and said, "Yuer, do you look after her in the mirror? Do you still recognize yourself? " Duanmu''s confidence in his disguise technique is absolutely explosive. Linghu Shuiyue went to the mirror, can''t help but stupefied! Duanmu canglan, the technique of changing appearance! It''s against the heaven! She doesn''t recognize herself at all! Where is the self in the mirror or the beautiful Nalan snow moon? This is a woman without salt! Yellow skin, big mouth! How ugly the eyebrows are! This face after Duanmu Khan Magic face changing surgery, if you stand on the street, cliff is an ordinary can not be more ordinary face. Against this face out of the street, she believes that no one will look back at her cliff! And Duanmu canglan also refitted himself. It''s just a while. Duanmu canglan becomes another person. "Moon, look at me! Isn''t Ben Khan''s technique of changing face amazing Duanmu canglan remembers that at the beginning, he changed into a beautiful woman and mixed into Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong''s camp. He was not found to be a man. At that time, he was proud. Linghu Shuiyue looked back at Duanmu, and was immediately startled! Mom! What about the beautiful man who was just now? How ordinary this uncle is! Duanmu makes himself a lot older and adds a beard around his cheek. "Uncle beard!" When Linghu Shuiyue came back to his senses, he laughed. Duanmu canglan asked, "how about it? Is Ben sweating a lot? Is that right? " Linghu Shuiyue nodded and gave him a thumbs up: "yes! Great! Can you teach me how to change face later Duanmu canglan was staring at Linghu Shuiyue, thinking, this girl would have changed her appearance! It seems that Yueer is selective amnesia? That day, when she gave the Phoenix bird a needle, he was so shocked that he thought she had no amnesia at all. "As long as Yueer wants to learn, she will teach you how to learn when she turns back to her husband?" In the past month, Duanmu canglan has never heard Linghu Shuiyue ask for anything from him. It''s all the same with him. He will send whatever he thinks to her Mingyue palace. At the moment, he suddenly heard that she wanted to learn from him. He was so happy that he suddenly claimed to be "husband". He wanted to say so for a long time, but he didn''t say it. Now blurted out, his heart sweet Zizi, hope to listen to the moon don''t exclude. Who knows, Linghu water month a listen to "for husband" two words, suddenly stupefied, raised his face, unexpectedly have so a moment of absence! She was lost in a trance, and she didn''t know where she was going! She also don''t know how, suddenly all over the face flushed up, like the rosy clouds of the horizon all fell on her cheeks! Duanmu canglan a look at her small face, can''t help but heart under great joy! He thought that yue''er was shy when she heard that he called himself "husband"? He turned to think, is he too cautious? Yue''er has lost her memory now, and her identity is his queen. Can he go further? Just think so, a pair of peach blossom eyes unconsciously, overflowing with deep love, love dim wave light, slender five fingers out, will stir up Linghu Shuiyue chin, bent over the face. How many times did he want to kiss Fangze! Especially recently, he is always on the moon, almost unable to control. Just then, "pa!" It''s a cry! Duanmu''s hand was severely patted off, and Linghu Shuiyue instinctively drank, "what are you going to do?" This drink, her eyes flashed a fierce! Then, Linghu Shuiyue really came back, and found that he patted Duanmu Khan''s hand! In a panic, she bowed her head and said, "ah! damn! I''m sorry! Sweat! I was just thinking about things, and I was distracted! I''m sorry "What do you think so What do you think Duanmu''s hand was patted off, and his face changed again and again. It was so ugly! He how also can''t think of, he just pick her chin, month son so ruthlessly pats him! The moon has lost its memory! I lost my memory! Why did you clap his hand? Is he that bad? He just wanted to kiss! Just a kiss! "I Suddenly Ah! I don''t know why, a dull pain in the head, just like the ghost''s upper body. I don''t know what I think of, so I clap it on Khan''s hand. I didn''t mean to. Please don''t be angry In fact, when Linghu Shuiyue heard Duanmu calling himself "husband" just now, her mind suddenly flashed out the beautiful man in the dream! blamed! She would still dream twice a day, and all her dreams were about that beautiful man. Every time, the man called himself "husband" as soon as he spoke. So she blushed with shame! But every time she dreams, she almost always kisses or does shy things with the man who claims to be her husband. She didn''t refuse that man in her dream, every time Alas! Why can''t she let Duanmu get close to her and touch her for a month? It''s because the damned beautiful man in the dream always calls himself "husband" to her! For my husband! For my husband She''s so nervous now that she seems to be married to two husbands. Unfortunately, she and the man in the dream always do it involuntarily! As a result, I can''t accept the real Duanmu sweat! Just now that "pa" of once, clap off Duanmu big man''s hand, really elephant ghost up body!Is she really possessed by a ghost? Put Duanmu Khan so good real husband don''t, every night and dream of man sentimental, entangled. In order to hide herself, she held her head and made a headache. This time, Duanmu worried instead, and immediately forgot her displeasure: "what''s the matter? Moon? Are you sick? If you don''t feel well, we won''t go out. I''ll let Taiyi show you. " "No, let''s go shopping! I just had a pain in my head. Now it doesn''t hurt anymore. Let''s go Linghu Shuiyue feels guilty when she hears Khan''s gentle voice. She urges Khan to go out quickly. No matter what was the reason for Yuer''s clapping Duanmu''s hand, she could explain it like this, and he was afraid that he would annoy her. He was also soft in his heart. Where could he be angry again? So they went out happily. Linghu Shuiyue looks at Duanmu Khan as she walks. She found that Duanmu Khan really spoiled her. She thought, why can''t she love him? No way! She has to try! For the baby in her stomach, she''d better try to fall in love with Duanmu Khan! Otherwise, after shopping today, how about a good effort? Outside, someone had already prepared a gorgeous carriage. Chapter 437 The northern capital of Yue is also called the imperial capital. The buildings here combine the Chinese and Western styles of ancient time and space. They are not only like a dream classical capital, but also like the castle tower where the prince and princess live in fairy tales. At the moment, the emperor city is concentrated, with a lot of traffic and people coming and going. There are business rebels Hawking in every street. There are just as many people in the city as there are high-ranking officials and high-ranking people, and there are all kinds of people in the world. In this northern city, a tall man came out of the crowd! He was dressed in the same black robe as the children of ordinary rich families. He was dressed in an ordinary way, and there was nothing special about it. His face is also a normal face. However, this person appeared in the street, but easily attracted the attention of passers-by! It''s not because he is handsome, it''s not because he wears special clothes, it''s because his temperament is very unique! Temperament may be innate or acquired. It''s hard to change! Just like this man, his clothes are ordinary, and his facial features are also ordinary. When he walks in this street, he just gives people a kind of air of standing out from the crowd, of all living beings, and of self-respect. He was followed by a fierce young man. This young man is a little guy, dressed up and looks ordinary. For a moment, he turned left; for a moment, he turned right; for a moment, he turned upside down to face the man in black and turned around him. At this time, he asked in a low voice, "master, can I take a purse from someone else?" When he said this, he had taken a purse from someone and shook it in front of his master. The black robed man''s face was as cold as ice. Now it''s even worse. "No, put it back," he said "Yes." After hearing this, little white dragon immediately put back his money bag. He''s hungry! How hungry! He and his master come to the northern capital of Yue from Dayan day and night! Which once thought, he is not used to bring silver, the master did not bring. They had a good journey. When they were hungry, little white dragon caught a little rabbit, a little pheasant or something. It was so delicious that he ate it. But now they are in the city. They don''t even have a coin. Xiaobailong means to borrow a purse from someone else''s belt. But the Master seemed to disdain to do this, so he had to hang the money bag back to his family. "Let''s go! There is a gambling shop ahead. " Zhu Youhong looked at the gambling in front of him. "Ah! Really? I''m good at this In fact, Bruce Lee also disdains to be a thief. This bet It''s much more aboveboard than stealing! Xiaobailong evil mouth corner, go in front of the master, "Wow! The state of Yue is no inferior to the state of Yan. " They stopped in front of a gambling shop with the words "Royal gambling house". Zhu Youhong stood up and looked up at the number of the gambling room. At this time, he felt a little general, I do not know why, "whew" ground, together ran looking back! A couple of men and women like husband and wife came from behind him. The man had a beard, and the woman seemed to be a pregnant woman. Both of them look so ordinary that they seem a little ugly. As they got closer and closer, a faint fragrance came into his nose. This fragrance! This fragrance! Zhu Youhong sniffed again. This fragrance is so familiar! When they passed by him, Zhu Youhong turned around again and stood in front of the couple. He had a look in his eyes. As soon as he saw it, he immediately stepped back, stepped aside and said, "I''m sorry! Wrong person How could he suspect that woman?! "Nothing." Linghu Shuiyue raised her eyes to see the man. I do not know why, a look at this figure, she inexplicably earthquake! It''s been a long time! Then, she cursed herself hard! What''s going on? Linghu Shuiyue, Linghu Shuiyue, are you stupid or crazy! She can''t stand it! Remember! You are Naran snow moon now! It''s the queen of Khan! Don''t see a man with hair, OK? Damn it! When she looked at the man in black, she suddenly thought of the man in her dream! However, looking up, the man''s face was really ordinary! Too ordinary, absolutely not the beautiful man in the dream! What kind of flower mania does she have? This man is not unique temperament, the noble breath a bit like the man in the dream? But she lost her mind again! "What''s the matter? Let''s go in! " Duanmu canglan also looked at the man in black. He also had a moment of absence, but he was immediately relieved. This black robed man has noble temperament, but he is a bit like Zhu Youhong. But now that he is the emperor of Yan, how can he be here? He dares to gamble, even if Zhu Youhong knows, what? Can he leave his country? It''s impossible, isn''t it? The young Yellow Emperor, who has just ascended the throne, is also doing it now. How dare he leave his country like this? What if someone grabs a seat? Linghu Shuiyue and Duanmu canglan went in, and said, Duanmu canglan said: "madam, gambling is not good for children?"Linghu Shuiyue said, "just go in and have a look. It''s a visit." Zhu Youhong thought, whose woman! With a pregnant also dare to bring the fetus into the gambling shop, this man even a woman can''t manage, it''s not like! He and xiaobailong follow Linghu Shuiyue and Duanmu canglan into the gambling house. After entering the gambling house, Zhu Youhong took a jade crown from his head to make a bet. The man in charge of mortgage looked at the jade ornament in his hand, and suddenly he was surprised in his eyes! This kind of jade decoration is rare! It''s so valuable! But the surprise flashed, and he immediately hid. "How much is the mortgage?" The man said deliberately, "it''s just a jade crown. How much can I mortgage? Come on, how much do you want? " "What do you say? My jade crown is only for the time being. I will redeem it later. " This jade crown is Zhu Youhong''s favorite ornament. He doesn''t want to give it to others. The mortgage collector thought, this jade crown is so valuable, how can I let you have another chance to redeem it? Later, as long as you''re out, I''ll let you lose all. So he pretended, "it''s not worth much. I''ll give you a thousand taels of silver." Ha ha! His jade ornaments are worth only one thousand taels of silver? However, after seeing the indication of the collateral here, he received one thousand liang from them. After changing some chips, they began to gamble on each table. Bruce Lee follows him. Every time he wins, Bruce Lee always wants him to continue, but he refuses. "To be a man, you need to know that advance and retreat are appropriate. When gambling, you need to stop just enough." Chapter 438 Zhu Youhong''s enough is just enough in his own opinion. This is because, in the eyes of the emperor, tens of thousands is a small number. However, in this gambling house, there are few people who win at every gambling table, even tens of thousands of taels of silver. So, after he won tens of thousands of taels, he was targeted by many people. This person can open whatever he buys. Is that ok? So when Zhu Youhong decided to gamble for the last time, he put the bet on the table, and immediately seven or eight people followed him to lay down a lot of chips. As soon as the dealer saw it, he was scared into a black pot! It''s Weise that this man bought! A company of 30, if the drive of the color, it also got? However, just now this person''s luck is really magical beyond imagination! There has never been a person like him, who is too lucky to buy anything? In this casino, the guests can''t do anything. It''s the banker who can do it. So, what this man wins is luck! Absolutely luck! There are twenty tables in this gambling house. There are all kinds of gambling. Generally speaking, the customer''s first bet won''t be noticed by the dealer, and there won''t be such a tricky situation that all the customers are under the pressure of Weise. When the dealer was in a dilemma, Duanmu Dahan and Linghu Shuiyue, who were dressed as an ordinary couple, came over and said, "wait! I''ll take this! " The banker saw that the man put a lot of chips on the big side. Just now, the couple and the black robed man almost came in together. It''s really strange to say that the couple just bought something and opened something, so they won a lot of chips. Along with Duanmu Khan and Linghu Shuiyue, there are also several guests. Seeing that these two people are so lucky, they also put their chips on the side of Guan. Some other gamblers saw that Levi had laid so many chips on the big side of the game, and they thought they were smart enough to put the chips on the small side. So far, there are more people at this table in the living room of Nuo da. "Come on! Let''s go! Hurry up Someone can''t wait to open the code! The banker clenched his teeth, grabbed the cup with one stroke, opened it with one word, and suddenly uncovered the cup cover! Immediately, everyone''s eyes followed down, everyone exploded! "Ah - ha ha! Ah - ha ha! Weise!! Visser Someone was yelling and yelling, with both hands going for chips. The dealer has a white face, like a dead dog! Dad! Mother! How is that possible? Generally speaking, as long as there are chips on the color, they won''t open it! There are still points on the table. Why do you open the dimension color?! Xiaobailong immediately loaded the silver ticket with his pocket. Zhu Youhong looked at too many banknotes. He frowned and said, "as long as it''s enough. Otherwise, it''s gold leaf. " Small white Dragon said: "the banker''s, change into gold leaf." The dealer nodded and said, "OK, OK! Please wait a moment The man quickly went up to the second floor. The man walked into a jingshe on the second floor and reported the situation to a man sitting in it. "Are you sure it''s a raw face?" the man asked "Yes, I''ve never been in a gambling house, and I''m not an ordinary North City dandy. It must be from other places, so it''s rampant. " "Then follow the rules." The man in the royal guards stood up and immediately followed two tough men. Chapter 439 Zhu Youhong''s eyes suddenly fell on the ordinary woman next to him! This woman is the one he met outside the door just now. Because of her fragrance, she almost thought His eyes met the woman''s eyes. For a moment, he was a little absent-minded! This woman has the same faint fragrance as that girl. Her eyes are so much like the ones he''s dreaming about! At a glance, there is a sense of familiarity! This woman actually has a pair of god girl, full of sun, moon and stars bright eyes of autumn, let him see a little lost! But the woman''s face was so ordinary that there was a man beside her. It is clear that they are a couple, and this woman seems to be a pregnant woman. Damn it! He is also in a daze to a woman with a part like a girl?! It''s just a pair of eyes! But he wanted to see it again and again! How long has it been since he saw his own woman? Since Linghu Shuiyue fell into the bottom hole of the pool on that day, he went down to find her. As a result, the underpass went down all the way. As long as people fell in, they would be bounced into a passage. It was a long inclined passage, just like a very long slide. The end of the slide was the exit, and the exit was a cliff. Under the cliff was the boundless sea. Obviously, it''s a secret way that can make people escape secretly and kill them. The key is how you use it. However, in such a short time, he went into the channel to find people, but could not find his queen Linghu Shuiyue! What''s going on? Live to see people, die to see corpses. Everyone thought his queen was dead, but he thought her must still be alive. Just, why that wench is alive, the person has not returned to the palace all the time however? He sent people to look for her day and night, and the whole Dayan kingdom was opened 18 floors by him, but there was still no news. But he always believed that his queen must be alive! While he was thinking about it, his eyes drifted to the woman. A man in Royal dress came in a fierce manner, followed by a group of obviously thugs. The man in the royal guards is tall, about 30 years old, with a fierce and cruel face. He takes a group of running dogs and the men who have just been in business to Zhu Youhong. "Playing tricks in my xiahouzong''s territory?" The man who claimed to be Marquis of Xia snorted coldly and looked at Zhu Youhong face to face with ferocious eyes. When he saw the man in front of him clearly, he was stunned. The man was obviously a stranger, but he took so many people with him, but the man stood with a natural look. His face was very ordinary, but he was almost full of dignity. This kind of strong breath made Marquis of Xia step back unconsciously. Zhu Youhong knows what these people want to do as soon as he sees it. He doesn''t want to make trouble. He just goes out and forgets to bring some silver before he comes in to borrow some money. He can''t imagine that such a big casino has such a little credit. His eyes half narrowed and he asked, "trick? Isn''t your casino fair? Someone can play tricks here? These people dozens of pairs of eyes looking at, excuse me, I played what trick? Or do people who come to your casino lose or not win? " "If you don''t play tricks, you''ll win everything? Every gamble must win, what is not to make a horizontal hand? If not, take another gamble! " "Why should I gamble again?" He didn''t come here to gamble. Chapter 440 "No gambling? That''s cheating? " Today is his xiahouzong guarding the gambling house, the boss is not here. If he lets people win millions in half an hour, the boss will kill him! "I didn''t cheat. You can''t afford to lose such a small amount of money? What kind of gambling house? Get out of the way Zhu Youhong''s frosty face was full of impatience. He didn''t want to waste his time in this gambling shop. Xiahouzong didn''t want to get out of the way, but he didn''t want to fight in his shop. Originally, he thought that as long as he spoke, the man would commit a crime immediately. Who knows, he has so many doglegs, this person still does not compromise. What''s more, this man feels oppressive to him. He has a feeling that this person is dignified and unfathomable, and is by no means an ordinary person. If this man really has too much martial arts, he will fight with him in this block of square. Doesn''t that mean destroying his own shop and demolishing his own signboard? Of course, it''s good for him to get out of the block and then rest. He clenched his fist and retreated to one side to let Zhu Youhong go. Just after walking out of the door, little white dragon asked, "master, do you think they will give up? I''m starving. " "Probably not. Let''s go to dinner first." Zhu Youhong takes xiaobailong to a restaurant. Linghu Shuiyue in Zhu Youhong out of the gambling house, eyes have been following his back, until his figure disappeared in her sight, she came back to God. Just now, Zhu Youhong''s eyes fell on her face several times. I don''t know why, when the man''s eyes fell on her face, her face turned red and hot unconsciously. What''s going on? Why does that man long eyebrow under a pair of Phoenix Mou let her have a kind of incomparably strange familiar feeling? The man''s facial features are so ordinary, but his temperament is noble, like a natural king. Besides, why did she blush at the sight of the man? Spit! What''s the matter with her? At night, I always dream of a beautiful man, even if it''s only day, when I see a strange man, she blushes and farts? When people look at her more, she''s in a commotion? God! When the man walked out of the block, Linghu Shuiyue involuntarily stepped out and wanted to go out, just like that man had a mysterious traction to tempt her! "Yuer, what''s the matter? Going back? " Duanmu Khan found that when the man''s long eyes fell on Yuer''s body, he immediately felt fierce! If that man looks at Yueer a few more eyes, even if the boss doesn''t go out to kill people, he will kill people! When he went out, he made xiaoyueer look uglier. Unexpectedly, Yueer went out to attract bees and butterflies. Come to Dufang to have a look. This is also proposed by yue''er. Linghu Shuiyue approached Duanmu canglan and whispered in his ear: "I guess these people will never let go of the master and servant just now. We have won so many chips. Let''s go! I''m a little hungry. I want to eat She felt her stomach. She was really hungry. Maybe it''s because she eats for two. She''s easy to be hungry when she wakes up. She can''t make her baby hungry. "OK, let''s go to dinner." Duanmu canglan leads Linghu Shuiyue out of Dufang. Out of the gambling house, not far from the isolation is a top-grade restaurant in Beidu city - Beiwei restaurant. Sure enough! Just after Linghu Shuiyue came out of the block, xiahouzong immediately asked people to follow him out: "hum! They will definitely go to beiweilou for dinner! " Chapter 441 After Zhu Youhong and Xiao Bailong entered the restaurant, they didn''t enter the box and ordered directly in the hall on the first floor. Little white dragon is really hungry! He is a super eater. He can eat ten people. Along the way, Zhu Youhong was on his way, eating his own dry food. In addition to eating dry food, he also beat rabbits and pheasants. Zhu Youhong also knew that xiaobailong could eat, so he ordered a rich table of food and let xiaobailong eat enough. No matter how hungry he is, his dining manners are the most elegant royal style. When Linghu Shuiyue and Duanmu canglan came in, they saw that these two people ordered a table of dishes, which was totally different from their dining manners. One is devouring, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves; the other is chewing slowly, eating respectfully, like a born emperor. Linghu Shuiyue''s first look at the black robed man''s Phoenix eyes! She didn''t have a reason to look at him, so in that moment, she felt a strange feeling that she couldn''t explain clearly! Just now, in the gambling house, she couldn''t figure out why she would blush in the eyes of the man? He is just a stranger! Now, between lightning and flint, she knows why! Because the man''s Phoenix eyes are very similar to the man she always meets in her dreams recently! The man in the dream looks very beautiful and evil! But every time she looks at a beautiful man clearly in her dream, it becomes fuzzy when she wakes up. Only that pair of narrow Fengmu is more and more clear, as if has been engraved in her mind and heart, can not shake off. And in front of this man just has a pair of such narrow Phoenix eyes! It''s true! That pair of eyes is really like! She looked like she was electrified! It''s like an electric shock all over the body! Ow! What''s going on? She was not a flower maniac in her previous life! Duanmu canglan also found that the man''s eyes cast to the moon three times and four times! Because of this, he was not happy, so he reached out to take Yueer''s shoulder to declare his sovereignty. Who knows, when his hand was just about to catch up with Yueer, Yueer stepped forward! However, his hand was empty, because the moon just stepped forward, his hand was frozen there for a long time! "Let''s take this seat!" Linghu Shuiyue took the lead in walking to a window position. As soon as Duanmu Khan was empty, he quickly followed: "madam, we can have dinner in the box room on the second floor. People here are sweaty. Can you get used to it? " Linghu shuiyuejiao said: "no, it''s here! It''s a good position. The decoration of this restaurant seems to be of high quality. " "Of course! This is the most expensive restaurant in the whole North. It''s said that you''ve even been sweating here. " Duanmu canglan winks at Linghu Shuiyue, deliberately trying to amuse Linghu Shuiyue. Unfortunately, he found that the girl didn''t listen to him. Linghu Shuiyue sat down in front of the man in black. She didn''t know why she was so windy, but it was like a terrible gravity, which made her want to have a look at the black man''s beautiful eyes. Duanmu Khan can only sit down with Linghu Shuiyue and doesn''t ask to go to the box. Anyway, today is a disguised trip, the bodyguards can only follow them from a distance, never let the queen feel that someone is following them. This is also a little selfish of him. If he wants to get along with the queen alone, it''s like dating and falling in love. He wants to make the queen fall in love with him. He''s going to be in love for a long time! Love will come in time. The owner of the restaurant came to greet them in person. Duanmu Khan said, "make all your famous dishes here!" "Good! My guest, please wait a moment. I''ll serve you right away! " The boss is very happy! Just came two big guests, just on the brand dishes, don''t ask the price! Now there''s another couple who don''t ask the price! My guest, that''s too much money! He''s going to make a lot of money! The boss soon began to serve, and gradually filled the table with delicious food, and gave them a jar of wine: "this is the best daughter Hong. Do you drink, my guest?" Linghu Shuiyue shook her head and said, "boss, we don''t drink, we only drink tea. Just a pot of Poole tea. " She has a baby in her stomach. How can she drink? "Good! Come at once Even if you don''t drink, you''ll make a lot of money today! The boss is so happy that he smiles! If he knew that it would become a big slaughterhouse later, how could he laugh now? Linghu Shuiyue is really hungry, because she is pregnant, so she can eat. While eating, he praised the delicious food: "delicious! It''s really delicious! This pig''s hoof is very good. I like pig''s hoof best Zhu Youhong, who had eaten almost the same, had planned to pay the bill. Now when he heard Linghu Shuiyue''s soft and waxy voice, suddenly the whole person was "bang!" It''s like being struck by thunder! This voice This voice It''s a little girl''s voice! He was stiff all over, his eyes were like the wind, and he looked straight at Linghu Shuiyue! At this time, the man who followed her said gently: "a woman with a baby should eat more pig feet. And this white cut wild pheasant is original. It''s good for the fetus to eat more. ""Boom!" There was another thunderbolt. When Zhu Youhong looked at the woman across the table, his face turned pale again and again! That voice looks like a little girl! Sounds as like as two peas! And the bright eyes of autumn water, too much! However, he is clearly a pregnant woman! He thought of a girl to a pregnant woman! It seems that he is really hallucinogenic! I think that girl is crazy! These days, if it wasn''t for insisting that the girl would come back, he would have stepped off. He has been thinking, if she will not come back, then he even heaven and earth also want to find her back! Xiaobailong looks at the owner who has obviously lost a circle, and has been distressed. Since the empress disappeared, the host couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Besides going to court, he was looking for the empress. The whole Dayan Kingdom has been dug three feet by the search brigade sent by the host! Now, the emperor has found Yue! He did not know why the emperor thought that the queen had come to Yue, but he was willing to accompany his master around. Seeing that the host finally ate a bowl of rice, some vegetables and a bowl of soup, xiaobailong was relieved. He was afraid that his master would fall down before he found the queen. "Go Zhu Youhong''s heart was shaken by the girl like voice for a long time, and he stood up with difficulty. At this time, suddenly came a burst of rapid footsteps outside! A wild and cruel voice cried, "go in! Search! Let''s get the thief out, Constable Ben! " Chapter 442 "Chen shop! Here''s the man Several soldiers with swords rush in and suddenly surround Zhu Youhong and xiaobailong in the middle. They are in a state of fierce tension and sneer, treating them as fat meat on the blade. A young man, dressed in a tight waist suit and looking like an old-fashioned constable, came in with his fingers flicking his clothes. He cried coldly in an evil and arrogant way: "take it "What''s the matter? What should be the crime of disturbing the people for no reason? " Zhu Youhong stood up, his voice filled with unhappiness from hell. When he stood up, his face was as cold as ice and snow. He was in a hurry, but these people came out to look for his bad luck. Needless to think, these people must have come from the gambling house in order that he took the silver there. But even if they borrowed some money and didn''t take much, these people began to work hard. Chen shop head suddenly looked at one of the pawns, and the pawn nodded, indicating that the person was right, it was them! He looks a little stupefied, in front of this man''s momentum is so powerful, he almost thought that he provoked some royal bigwigs! He is Chen Yu Chen shop in Beicheng district. He usually colludes with Xia houzong of gambling house. However, those who win more in gambling house are not dignitaries or people with no background. When he leaves gambling house, he will lead people to find a name to arrest people. When you get back, search! Just search for all the silver and let them go. However, when they meet people with backgrounds, they naturally dare not do so. If you want to do it, you have to cover your face or something. It''s just like pretending to be a black river. In a word, how can a gambler take away the silver? At the moment, Constable Chen looks very familiar. Although he is intimidated by Zhu Youhong''s momentum, as long as he is not a person with a head and a face in the north, it is easy to do. "Search!" Constable Chen thought about it and immediately ordered another search! His goal is silver, not human. If the other party is afraid of death and cooperates, let him get the silver smoothly. He will say that he has made a mistake and release the person immediately. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Take him back to prison and wait on him. It''s not too late to release him. The two men are going to search themselves immediately! Little white dragon is holding the last chicken leg and has not finished eating it! How dare someone search his master? Let alone his master, even he himself, who dares to offend his dragon grandfather? If he gets angry, he will send people to Donghai dragon palace to drink sea water. In the state of Dayan, who dares to be unreasonable to his master? We have to hope that the master will be happy. When I came to Yue, I was stabbed by a shrimp? "What is it? How dare you be rude to my master?! Have you opened your eyes? Looking for shit! Or do you want to drink sea water? " Little white dragon turned around and didn''t want to say more, so he flew up with his left foot and kicked with his left spin! With one palm in the right hand and a drumstick in the left hand, he was reluctant to put it down. "Bang!" Two loud noises from the ground! Two small captors were immediately kicked out and knocked down two chairs! They''re both down! "Dare to resist? Take it! It''s better to practice! Be careful, everyone. These two men are excellent in martial arts. They are the two important wanted criminals to be captured by the court! " It''s a habit for more than a dozen captors to bully others. If they want to arrest people, who dares to resist? Unless it''s a court general! Chen shop to see the momentum to use force, simply to the two men labeled "wanted criminals.". In this way, it''s much easier to do things! Take it back! "Wow! what the fuck! Your grandparents are the generalists. Your family are generalists! Is Lao Tzu a general criminal? I''m afraid I''ll scare you to pee when I tell you my master''s name Little white dragon is angry now! He''s mad! Say he''s OK, even his master dares to be a general arrest criminal? The little white dragon bit the drumstick hard, and he hooked his fingers to a dozen captors. In a moment, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang The scream and the sound of breaking are heard all the time! These captors are really vulnerable. Xiaobailong''s trick is his unique one - the Dragon wags its tail! More than a dozen people all fell down, smashed a lot of dishes, and damaged many tables and chairs. Small white dragon originally felt full, this move, he can eat again! The drumstick in his hand was in the middle of the fight, and he ate all the meat. Constable Chen, seeing that this man''s martial arts are so excellent, can''t help but feel cold and weak! They are two people. One of them calls the other master. The master hasn''t done it yet. He''s just a valet. That''s it! "You You wait! I''ll go back and bring people! If you have seed, don''t run away! " Constable Chen waved his hand, and all the people followed him. Did you really meet someone who should move? If you can''t, you have to withdraw. In the blink of an eye, the hall was a mess. The boss fell directly from the peak of happiness, and he wanted to cry to death! He thought he would make a lot of money just now! This time, so many things have been smashed. I''m not only not making money, but also losing money. Zhu Youhong said: "boss, check out!" The boss came out with great energy and almost didn''t dare to accept the bill. However, the next moment, little white dragon put down a super large silver note and said: "more, even if it is to compensate you for these losses." "Ah! thank you! thank you! Thank you, young master The boss''s legs are soft and he''s on his knees! He''s not a real boss. He''ll be out of luck if he''s responsible for the loss of so many things.Thank you for your kindness. Zhu Youhong was about to take xiaobailong away when he was stopped by a woman! This woman?! He''s noticed all the time from the corner of his eye! Since the captains came in, the other diners stole away quietly. Only this pair, extremely calm, continued to eat in the window seat. They can even talk and laugh. The man has been waiting on his wife, gentle and calm, as if the people around are air. Linghu Shuiyue stood in front of Zhu Youhong and xiaobailong, and said, "you two are very good at martial arts. They are just amazing! I''ve come up with the idea of hiring two bodyguards at a high salary. Would you like to join me? " "Shit! Would you like my master to be a bodyguard? What''s your status? " Little white dragon rolled his eyes! Are people blind here? Can his master be a bodyguard? Even he disdains to do it, OK? Linghu Shuiyue said with a smile: "I have no status. However, I happened to work in the palace of the queen. Our empress recently wanted to invite two people with excellent martial arts skills to be bodyguards. Would you like to enter the palace? " "No!" Little white dragon replied. "Thank you very much! I would like to thank you for introducing us to be the Queen''s bodyguard. " Zhu Youhong is flattered and seems to want to be a dragon and a Phoenix. Chapter 443 "Thank you very much! I''m very grateful that madam can introduce us to be the Queen''s escort. Thank you first Zhu Youhong is flattered and seems to want to be a dragon and a Phoenix. Linghu water month is just a trial, did not expect, this person agreed! She is so happy! Two people with such excellent martial arts skills were recruited to be their own guards! Little white dragon was confused all of a sudden! Master, what do you mean? Didn''t you come for the queen? How can you promise to be someone else''s guard? Even if it''s the queen of Yue, so what? His master is the emperor of Yan. However, little white dragon only listens to the master. He will do whatever the master says. At this moment, he had to scratch his head, embarrassed to say: "my master is willing to do, I and my master." Anyway, he''s just protecting his master. Other people don''t care about him. Duanmu canglan carefully looked at the two people in front of him. Although he didn''t look very well just now, he thought that his Empress Xiao yue''er might be shocked because of his good martial arts. "You don''t look like Beidu people? Is it from out of town? Who''s your name? " A trace of doubt across Duanmu canglan that sharp peach blossom fundus! Since he wanted to come to Yue State, Zhu Youhong had a draft of his abdomen in advance. He fawned on a pseudonym in advance: "my son is from Yuedong, and his surname is Nalan. His name is Nalan Chenxing. He is my little bookboy Li Xiaofei. We originally intended to come to Beidu to make a living and find a decent job to do. If you can really become the Queen''s bodyguard, you will be very grateful. " "Well." Duanmu canglan''s original misgivings were dispelled little by little. He never thought that the man in front of him would be Zhu Youhong. I think Zhu Youhong is now the emperor of Yan, and it is said that Linghu Shuiyue is dead. He has a lot of political affairs. How can he leave his empire and come here? So, with this kind of preconception, and seeing that the man who calls himself nalanchenxing is polite and polite, even his schoolboy''s martial arts are so high, Duanmu canglan thinks, why not let Yueer have two more guards? He agreed without further questioning. Anyway, as long as Yueer is happy, he just wants to pamper her now. Even if she wants the moon in the sky, she can pick it, not to mention two little bodyguards. Linghu Shuiyue is full now, she said happily: "let''s go! Go shopping for a while, you two will follow us first! Later, we''ll take you to the palace to see the queen after we''ve finished shopping Zhu Youhong bowed his hand and said with a little doubt, "may I ask, what do you call them? Could you really introduce us as the Queen''s escort? " "Don''t worry! We work in front of the queen. I am It''s for ladies. I happen to be Nalan, so please call me Mrs. Nalan Ha ha! She is the queen herself, as long as she agrees, of course. She secretly looked at Duanmu Khan, and found that Khan had no objection to her affairs, and was happy to see her success. When she heard that the young master called himself Nalan, she was shocked. Her queen is called Nalan XueYue, and her son is called Nalan Chenxing. Is there any relationship between them? What''s more, Linghu Shuiyue wants to know why the young master looks at her frequently? Why does she have a sense of familiarity with him? Isn''t it true that I had a good lover before I married Khan? Otherwise, why does she reject Duanmu Khan so much? People who have children, according to reason, she should not be so exclusive of Duanmu Khan. However, it''s been a month, no matter how good Duanmu Khan is to her, she just can''t let Duanmu Khan get too close to her. Even if he was holding a small hand, she also felt inexplicable, is about to get rid of. If Duanmu Khan is an ordinary person, or he doesn''t treat her very much, it''s better to do. However, she could see that this Duanmu Khan regarded her as a treasure. If she said that she didn''t want to be his queen, she was afraid that it would bring some strong means to this man. They were all concentrated in the city. Zhu Youhong and xiaobailong follow them. Xiaobailong is a little stuffy. He doesn''t quite understand. What''s wrong with his master? Would you agree to join this couple in the palace to be the escort of the queen of Yue? He was depressed, but he didn''t ask. Zhu Youhong followed "Mrs. Nalan" in this way and kept silent all the time, just like he was really the guard of "Mrs. Nalan". As a matter of fact, Zhu Youhong had a keen feeling after a long journey. There seems to be a dark guard around the couple! There are not only dark guards, but also more than one person. It seems that they are divided into four parts to protect the couple. Moreover, he found a strange situation for the couple. This Mrs. Naran is a pregnant woman, but always very skilful to avoid her man''s approach. What''s going on? Are they not real couples, but fake couples? But the man''s eyes Those peach blossom eyes! Zhu Youhong was the man''s peach blossom eye disease! He thought of Duanmu canglan! Duanmu canglan has a pair of evil and arrogant peach blossom eyes. People are always evil and careless.However, this man is like a pet wife crazy! His wife is avoiding him everywhere, but he always wants to touch his wife consciously or unconsciously. It is clear that he is a couple with children, but he behaves like a man pursuing a woman, and he is careful, but he can''t. They seem to be aimless, just hanging out. Just as they leisurely walked into a slightly remote alley, suddenly, more than a dozen masked people in black suddenly appeared in front of the alley! "That''s them! It turns out that they are a group! Take them back! " Just as the men in black were approaching them, more than 20 bodyguards with swords on their waists suddenly appeared in the alley. "Keng!" A sound, draw a sword, draw a knife, in an instant, these people sword light sword shadow ground hand in hand! There are only 13 masked men in black. But there were as many as twenty bodyguards. The murderous atmosphere is full of the air! The masked man in black has excellent martial arts skills. His lightness skills are like flying, just like the shadow of a dark ghost. But in the blink of an eye, all the people in black fell down. After the man in black fell down, all the guards immediately dispersed and disappeared in front of them. If there were not thirteen bodies in the alley, you would think they never showed up. Chapter 444 "Moon, let''s go back to the palace!" Duanmu canglan is afraid of another accident, and immediately urges to take Linghu Shuiyue back to the palace. What''s the matter with these people in black?! Is it for them, or the two people behind? "Good!" Linghu Shuiyue has been shopping for a long time, and she has two new bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills. She is a little excited. Frankly speaking, she wants to learn ancient martial arts. When the word "Moon" floated into Zhu Youhong''s ears, it was like a thunderbolt on a clear day! He was struck by lightning again! I''ve been stiff for a while! His eyes fell sharply on Linghu Shuiyue''s face! It was a small face without salt, only a pair of eyes full of Aura! Facial features, face, nose, eyes are very much like his heart haunted baby! Aroma, sound, eyes, nose Are these just coincidences? Or, she is the moon disguised! Missing like a tidal wave swept by the surging waves rush! And the weird situation! Zhu Youhong stood still until little white dragon pushed him and said, "master, do we still want to talk to them?" "Follow me Zhu Youhong''s low voice was extremely positive. Maybe he made a mistake! He must have made a mistake! He missed yue''er so much that he thought of yue''er when he saw a pair of similar eyes, thought of yue''er when he heard a similar voice, and thought of yue''er when he heard a word with the same name His eyes are like magic disease, staring at the dreamy figure in front of him! It''s her! It must be her! He can''t help trying to grab her face and see if it''s easy! If she were the moon! The man beside her is Duanmu canglan! Why? Why does the moon follow Duanmu canglan? There were too many questions in his mind. All kinds of emotions came from all over the world. His face became a thousand year old iceberg, but his eyes were like a volcano, which could explode at any time. Linghu Shuiyue and Duanmu canglan got into a carriage and went out of the market. On the way back to the palace, there were suddenly twenty or thirty more valiant riders behind the horse. Linghu Shuiyue, who got on the carriage, lifted the curtain and said to the people outside, "give those two people a ride and let them follow." "Yes." "Moon, there are many warriors in the palace. If you want to learn martial arts or want bodyguards, you can choose from the bodyguards in the palace. Those two people are from other places. I don''t know. You''d better not? Let them be ordinary bodyguards. " Duanmu canglan peach blossom eyes across a trace of worry. Linghu Shuiyue took a look at Duanmu Khan and said, "are you sure those warriors in your palace have half of their martial arts? Just a little bookboy is so powerful. He must be more superb. " Duanmu Khan regretted that when those masked people in black appeared just now, his dark guard came too soon! Otherwise, he can try the martial arts of nalanchen star again. "Yuer, are you deifying them too much? The guards in the palace are all first-class warriors. " "Why don''t you go back to the palace and transfer some experts you think to compete with them?" "Good! Let them have a contest later. " Duanmu canglan frowned. He has always been crazy about demons, but he is very serious and cautious about Linghu Shuiyue. He will never allow himself to make mistakes in Linghu Shuiyue. Now, he has already changed the guards, maids, mammies, etc. in the moon palace! Besides, Mingyue palace is the harem, and no one is allowed to go in and out except him. Therefore, things outside the palace, amnesia Linghu Shuiyue absolutely can''t hear. Now, they went straight back to the Moon Palace. Linghu Shuiyue summoned two bodyguards in front of the plaque with the three characters of Mingyue palace and said, "take this young master Nalan and his little schoolboy to have a rest. Half an hour later, take them to the garden and wait. The queen will have plans "Yes." She turned to Zhu Youhong and xiaobailong and said, "go and have a rest. Someone will take you to see the queen and Khan later. By the way, to be the Queen''s bodyguard, you need to compare your martial arts. You must show your strength and beat them hard! " "Well." Zhu Youhong bowed his head and was taken away after answering. Half an hour later, in the back garden of the Moon Palace. The palace maids busily put a lot of snacks and fruits outside the Peony Pavilion of Mingyue palace. Duanmu Dahan and Linghu Shuiyue have changed their clothes, and they are sitting at a rectangular table, talking and laughing. Duanmu canglan refuted a purple grape and leaned forward to feed Linghu Shuiyue: "come on! Xiaoyueer, this is your favorite grape. It''s not mixed with any sour taste. It''s pure sweet. " "Well Big sweat, the moon will come by herself. " Linghu Shuiyue looks at Duanmu canglan, and her little face is not embarrassed! She was Khan and her husband. She was so kind as to refute the grapes for her. She should not refuse. But she is not Nalan XueYue! She is Linghu Shuiyue, the soul just crossed. This demon''s peach blossom eyes are beautiful, but it can''t compare with the male god in the dream! Oh, grass! Is she going to offend Khan for a dream lover?In the face of Duanmu Khan, a pair of evil peach blossom eyes smile and look at her attentively, Linghu Shuiyue''s pretty face rigidly without forced smile. At this time, she suddenly felt a strong killing eyes seemed to be straight in front of her shot to her! Who? Er! She a side face, Qiao Qiao ground up a pair of good-looking, narrow Long Feng eyes! This pair of Phoenix eyes actually blatantly in front of burning like fire covering her! Isn''t this Mr. Naran? Here we go again! That look! Is he really the one in his dream, because Duanmu Khan''s power, she and he were separated? My brain is black and white, I can''t find the memory of my master! So, she''s going to fix it. A bodyguard knelt down and said, "report back to Khan, report back to the queen. Master Nalan and his bookboy will take them to the palace." Linghu Shuiyue "well" put his sleeve and said: "Khan, let the guards in the palace compete with them!" Zhu Youhong and little white dragon are still standing like stone carvings! At the moment of seeing Linghu Shuiyue, they became two fossils! When Zhu Youhong''s pupil converges and focuses on Linghu Shuiyue''s little face, it seems that the world is still! He can''t move his eyes! It''s really her! It''s her! It''s her! It''s her! It''s her! It''s a little girl! Little white dragon is still mouth open and open, open and close, like a fool! Isn''t the person in front of you the lady the master is looking for? Why did Niangniang become the queen of Yue? what the fuck! It''s a big deal! The master will be mad! In order not to let Duanmu Khan find the difference of the master, he deliberately stepped forward to block the master. Chapter 445 Duanmu Khan to feed Yuer that grape fell on a plate, he suddenly felt a murderous attack on him, turned to see, peach eyes pupil thin half squint, his sleeve gently swing. Ten strong warriors lined up, waiting for the orders of Duanmu Khan and the queen. Linghu Shuiyue asked, "who will come first, your master and servant? Or two together, double swords together? As long as you two win five of these ten warriors, we will take you as bodyguards. " Generally speaking, all people will kneel down unconsciously when they see Khan and the queen. However, xiaobailong and Zhu Youhong have been standing. Duanmu canglan''s wanton eyes only see xiaobailong''s facial expression because of xiaobailong''s intentional shielding, but he doesn''t see Zhu Youhong''s face that looks like a volcanic eruption. He only thought these two people were Murano''s men. They didn''t kneel down, but they just forgot if they didn''t understand or were not used to it. Because Xiao yue''er always doesn''t care about other people''s kneeling ceremony, and even has a slight complaint about the court rank system, he is very gentle in front of Xiao yue''er, so he ignores these. However, his eyes in looking at the ten warriors, but it is under a "death" word order! These two people look at his Empress so directly that they can''t even kneel down. They are useless! If they were killed or injured in the fight, the queen would not want to use them. Just at this time, little white dragon wanted to say, I can handle it alone, he was gently pushed, pushed to the side. What happened to the master? He''s going to do it himself? Zhu Youhong calmed down in the stormy waves of this moment! Although the heart is still surging, but his face has no emotion, even his Phoenix eyes are no longer a ripple. "Let''s go together!" He turned, tone light, eyes no longer look at Duanmu canglan, also don''t look at Linghu Shuiyue, only look at the ten warriors. When he looked at them faintly, it seemed that the ten people in front of him were dead. "Together? What''s that? Dare you let us go together? " One of the warriors heard Zhu Youhong say that he wanted them to go together, and immediately called out. They are the most skilled warriors around Khan. This guy is too arrogant! "A waste of time!" Zhu Youhong''s voice became extremely cold and light, just like Shura from hell. The murderous air filled his eyes instantly, which made the person who was talking get a sudden sound! Linghu Shuiyue originally cherished his talent, but he didn''t want to be beaten all of a sudden! However, since he is so confident, he must have something extraordinary. She nodded: "since he is confident, then you go up!" One of them asked: "Da Han, madam, if you accidentally kill him, will you be punished?" Khan immediately replied, "of course not! If you get hurt in a martial arts contest, you are inferior to others. If you are killed, it is waste wood. What''s the use of keeping it? If you are afraid of death, you can bring it up now. " "There is no grudge between life and death!" "Ha ha! Looking for shit! Go Ten Samurai could no longer help standing and looking at the wild light in the man''s eyes! He immediately surrounded Zhu Youhong in the middle, and his fists and feet flew up in an instant! "Peng!" The sound of a box out, fast as lightning meteor like a punch! It''s on the face of a man who''s coming at him! The man said, "ah!" A sound, was hit the whole person flew out, some bone on the face cracked! Come on! Cruel! Sure! It''s too fast! It''s a lightning devil''s punch! Then, turn back, fly up, spin in the air, sweep with both legs, and attack with two fists again! A man is like a dragon going out to sea. His vigorous figure is like Jinghong. His black figure is free and easy. He waves his murderous spirit around him like sword light and sword shadow! Pitifully, the martial arts of these ten warriors are really first-class in Yue! But today they met Zhu Youhong, the God of war! What I met was Zhu Youhong, who was full of murderous spirit and anger. Chong Kou a rage for the beauty! His wife and Duanmu Khan together, became the queen of Duanmu Khan! How could that be! How is that possible? But the living scene in front of him made his eyes bloodthirsty and murderous. In an instant, ten so-called warriors with high martial arts skills were beaten to fly, kicked to death, fell down, broken legs ha-ha! It''s terrible! Little white dragon is stunned! Master, how handsome! Good fight! His hands are itchy. I don''t know why the master won''t let him go? As if nothing had happened, Zhu Youhong turned to Linghu Shuiyue and asked, "excuse me, empress, have you passed the exam?" He only asked the empress, but turned a blind eye to Duanmu Khan. Duanmu canglan was surprised! This man''s martial arts is really shocking! But he didn''t like the arrogance of the man! What is this guy? He was sitting here in a big sweat. He didn''t kneel down all the time. At the moment, he felt that he was too arrogant! But the next moment, the empress was stunned, but she clapped her hands excitedly and said, "that''s amazing! Great martial arts! These people are useless. They are vulnerable! Khan, don''t you say these are first-class warriors? Do you think he''s passed? "Duanmu''s face is black. Can he say that he can''t pass the test? All the ten warriors around him were crippled! But is this man too grumpy? It''s OK to fight. Why are they all disabled? He has never been a kind man, but he is not so cruel, is he? "Empress, is this man How cruel? " Duanmu asked. "Well Martial arts competition! It''s inevitable! Otherwise, how can he win ten people one by one? Between the two enemies, if they are enemies, they will be ferocious! To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. " Linghu Shuiyue actually felt that the scene was a little bit more ferocious, but she was not free to this person, and the exit was to protect each other. In this contest, there was no prior explanation that the opponent could not be hurt. Just now, the ten warriors clearly wanted to kill this man. Linghu Shuiyue said: "if he is not cruel, he will be himself now. Khan, do you think so? " This is the person she likes. She must protect her short hair. Duanmu Khan can''t refute this! What he just meant was that it''s better to beat this person to death than to maim him. Now that he has won ten warriors at a time, what else can he say? Xiaoyueer is clapping for him again. "Since the queen needs bodyguards, take them!" Duanmu canglan is actually weighing in his heart. If he does it himself, is it his opponent? Just when he thought so, Linghu Shuiyue had already called someone to come and said, "manager Zhao, you can take them down and arrange their accommodation. They are the bodyguards of the palace from now on. " Chapter 446 Zhu Youhong and xiaobailong follow the manager. After they are placed in the accommodation, they immediately go back to the queen with xiaobailong. Xiaobailong knew that the master must want to take the queen away quickly. He whispered to the master''s ear and asked, "master, why didn''t you take her away immediately? Do you want to kill Duanmu first? " Little white dragon seldom talks, only eats. However, after seeing his wife, he couldn''t help it. Zhu Youhong said only one word: "wait!" Although xiaobailong didn''t quite understand why he had to wait, the master said he would, so he would. Anyway, he only carries out the master''s orders, and he absolutely doesn''t care about the rest. When Zhu Youhong and Xiao Bailong came back from their walk, they passed a small garden, and two little maids just passed by them. One of the maids said in a very frightening voice in the ear of the other, thinking that it was very low: "Our Lady really can take it! It''s been more than a month since I woke up. I''m driving back the sweat every day. " "We Khan, that''s a willing one! You don''t know, maidservant listen to small show say, Niang Niang is don''t let big sweat touch even finger, but big sweat is to spoil her on the sky! " "Look, it''s possible that the empress is weak, isn''t it? The empress is pregnant again. Maybe she doesn''t feel well. Why don''t you let Khan stay? Otherwise, it''s really a shame to take it like this! " "Yes. You said that this child has already been born. What kind of shame did you take? If you let Khan get impatient one day, she will take a few concubines in the back palace. She is afraid that she can''t ask Khan to stay. " "Shh! I don''t want to change the master of the harem. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two maids spoke in a very small voice, but how keen were Zhu Youhong''s and Xiao Bailong''s ears? Zhu Youhong suddenly stepped back, stopped in front of the two maids and asked, "did your mother ever go into a coma before?" The little maid in waiting was startled by Zhu Youhong, but she immediately recognized that this man was Mr. Nalan, who had just killed Khan in the garden. She couldn''t help looking at him with wide eyes. Her eyes were so red that she nodded: "ah! You are Mr. Naran! Damn it! Please don''t say it in front of your mother. I didn''t say anything "It''s only a month since the queen woke up? Does the queen have amnesia "Yes." The two little maids nodded. Then, Baba looked at Mr. Nalan and blinked. Although the young master Nalan looks ordinary, he has unique temperament and high martial arts! Now they are the new bodyguards recruited by the queen. Although they are much higher in status, they are not without opportunities. However, the man asked these two questions and left. Ah! Why don''t you ask? Ask! answer all the questions! Two young masters, take your time! Xiaobailong also understood, but still couldn''t understand why Niangniang became the queen of Yue? It''s never been so stuffy. He''s so smart. Why can''t he think about it clearly? He was walking when a voice came from behind and said, "stop!" Zhu Youhong and xiaobailong look back. Chu Han asked coldly, "where do you think this is?" Zhu Youhong and Xiao Bailong took a look at him, but they didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all, so they continued to walk. Chu Han is the bodyguard chief. These two men just came in. Although they have great martial arts, they should be in his charge. Their contemptuous faces upset him. "Stop! Deaf? " Chu Han asked. "You are deaf! Your whole family is deaf! We just don''t want to answer you, stupid Xiaobailong has been following Zhu Youhong, followed by an emperor. Naturally, everyone bows when they see him. How can he care about others? Who is this idiot? Why follow them? If it''s outside, he''ll be ten blocks away! The man''s voice that told them to stop! What a fight! "We only take orders from the queen." After Zhu Youhong answered this sentence, he immediately left with xiaobailong, and really ignored this man''s words. Chu Han is furious and immediately wants to stop in front of them. Who knows, he can''t catch up with these two people at all. He ran to the front and they immediately went around when he was an obstacle. In this way, it was their first time to enter the palace, and they came to a bamboo forest! Just as he wanted to go back, suddenly, a clear and pleasant birdsong came! "Ah! Yes Little nine Xiaobailong was so excited that he stopped for a moment! Then he stood still, his heart surging, and cried, "master! Listen to me Zhu Youhong naturally heard the clear and joyful cry of the little nine Phoenix. His eyes suddenly trembled, and his whole body was severely shocked. The Phoenix''s eyes narrowed. Then he woke up and drank to the little white dragon: "Xiaofei! Stop This guy has to embrace the speed of the whole world when he sees little nine Phoenix in Penghu! Xiaobai suddenly stopped and looked left and right. Who did he think the master was calling? Then he remembered that he was the little fly in the main population. Why did the host suddenly call him this strange name?He understood in a flash! The host is reminding him that he is Xiaofei and Li Xiaofei. They can''t let Duanmu canglan be aware of it until they fully understand the whole story. He nodded to the host to show that he understood that he would control himself. But he missed little nine Phoenix so much! Now he also understood why the master would brutally beat the ten warriors! Because the master miss the queen so much! They went to the sound of birds. Far away, they see a very gorgeous and special bird house! In a wild profusion of vegetation, two tall Wutong trees grow. built a huge bird house between the two tall Wutong trees. The bird house is made up of a huge umbrella and a big nest. however, the nine little Phoenix is neither at the Wutong tree nor in the bird''s nest at this moment, but in front of the Linghu moon, and after a clear cry, it stands in front of her and flutters its beautiful and dazzling wings. They heard Linghu Shuiyue cry from a distance: "little Phoenix, your injury is almost good, you try to fly! See how high you can fly Small nine Phoenix a listen, immediately spread wings "pa pa" to fly slowly. However, it flies very slowly, and its wings look weak. After it flew to Linghu Shuiyue''s head, it whirled slowly and flew in a small circle. Linghu Shuiyue looked up at it and said: "if you feel tired, come down! Don''t be too strong! Practice a few laps a day and you''ll soon be able to soar in the sky. " Linghu Shuiyue''s voice just fell, small nine Phoenix immediately slowly flew down. Chapter 447 Small nine Phoenix slowly fly down, is still a single leg standing in front of Linghu Shuiyue, Qing Yue to lead the neck call out sound, the call is not high, but sweet. Immediately, it seems to have what induction, head slowly turned to the direction of the little white dragon. Little white dragon?! Is that xiaobailong? A kind of breath belonging to the Dragon instantly attacked the nose of little nine Phoenix! However, after turning around, it did not see the little white dragon! Alas - the little nine Phoenix sighed long and gently. She used to hate little white dragon chasing after her tail and wanted to fly with her, but now it''s hard to see her. Linghu Shuiyue touched the head of the little nine Phoenix. With the head of the little nine Phoenix, she also turned to the little white dragon and the boy Nalan who came slowly. She was lost in a moment! Here we go again! Seeing Nalan''s narrow eyes, she thought of the man in her dream again! She also wanted to find out. Linghu Shuiyue asked: "why do you go back? If you''re new here, you can rest first. " Without any expression on his face, Zhu Youhong bowed his hand respectfully and replied: "we thought it was difficult to find a serious job in Beidu, but we didn''t expect to settle down so soon. Empress, we can go to work immediately. We don''t need to rest. " "Well, you''ll stay with the palace." Linghu Shuiyue thought, can you ask Nalan to teach her martial arts? However, just now I took him as a bodyguard and made him a master. Even if I forced her to teach her because she was the queen, I don''t know if I would teach her real skills? Just thought to take advantage of for a while, Chu cold a gust of wind ground rush to come over, in the empress empress''s front arch hand way: "return to empress, Na LAN Chen star he doesn''t obey management, run about without authorization." Linghu water moon show eyebrow light Cu, some unhappy way: "Chu Han, he is the palace guard, only listen to the order in the palace, don''t need to listen to your command." "Yes Chu Han was stunned, but immediately responded. He didn''t expect that the empress would talk like this. He immediately made a noise and his face was as white as a ghost. He is empress''s bodyguard manager, this Na LAN Chen star''s martial arts is too high, he is afraid of his position not to protect. Duanmu canglan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed for a while, and a trace of domineering and evil spirit appeared in the microwave. What''s the meaning of xiaoyueer? Is it because he arranged a lot of guards inside and outside the Moon Palace, which made xiaoyueer disgusted? Since the moon woke up, Duanmu canglan has been carefully facing, from the beginning of a greedy said the first lie, he can only keep the lie round up, step by step, in order to do not leak. However, how can Xiao yue''er not get into his oil and salt? no way! Tonight, he will work harder to let Yueer know that he is her husband. She can''t always be so alienated from him. Tonight, he''s staying in the moon palace! Duanmu canglan suddenly made such a decision. By this time, it was about dusk, cold and dark. Duanmu canglan said: "queen, Phoenix bird has finally recovered and can dazzle the sky again! What a wonderful day today! In order to celebrate that the Phoenix bird can finally fly, the queen has two more bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills. Ben Khan will stay in the Moon Palace tonight! " Er! That''s the reason?! What''s the reason? He Khan wants to stay in the Moon Palace, so there''s no need to find such a bad reason, right? Linghu Shuiyue was immediately flustered when she heard that Duanmu Dahan wanted to stay in Mingyue palace. Instinctively, she didn''t want to be too close to Dahan. She blurted out: "Dahan wants to Keep stay overnight? Well, I''ll let you make the Mingxin Pavilion in Mingyue palace better and let Khan stay here. " Duanmu''s face turned black and black. That Mingxin Pavilion is only a side palace of Mingyue palace, not the main palace. Linghu Shuiyue lives in the main palace of Mingyue palace. He is sweating to stay. The girl says that she wants him to live in the side palace in front of so many people? This girl has no memory, he is her husband, she sleep in the main palace, but let him sleep in the side palace, this elephant words? He''s a great Khan of Yue State, isn''t he? This is my husband! To shake! To shake! Linghu Shuiyue also found Duanmu Khan''s face is not very good. But, she also has no way! For the baby in her stomach, she has been working hard for more than a month! She also hopes to accept Duanmu Khan''s advice. A country''s Great Khan, to her indulge have add, such as pearl, such as treasure. However, more and more she found that she hated the feeling of being kept in a cage. For more than a month, she has not been free at all. The whole Moon Palace has three layers inside and three layers outside. She has never been able to go out, and no one has ever come in. Why has she never been visited by anyone for more than a month? Even as Duanmu Khan said, she was brought back by Khan from the state of Yan. She was an orphan. Has no one ever thought of visiting her in the harem? None of them? All right! She was the only queen in Khan''s back palace, and the three palaces and six courtyards were all illusory. But didn''t Khan have any royal relatives coming to see her? Vaguely, she just has a feeling that she seems to be isolated, imprisoned, locked in a golden cage, can be rich, but not free. This kind of feeling from the initial slightly, to now deep.Linghu Shuiyue smiles and says casually: "will Khan stay in Mingyue palace tonight? How about a little party in the Moon Palace? I wake up for more than a month, also feel depressed, Khan can invite more people to come over lively? I heard that Khan had a cousin named Nangong Yunwu? Can Da Han invite her to accompany us? " "Nangongyun dance? More than a month ago, my elder brother and my second brother rebelled. She and my elder brother were in the same group and were demoted to Haizhou island. " He''s really brilliant! No one in the state of Yue knew Linghu Shuiyue, but his cousin Nangong Yunwu knew him and had a festival. Therefore, since he lied, he took precautions to find an excuse to demote Nangong Yunwu to Haizhou island. What''s the meaning of this girl? What''s wrong with him? Why is he so alienated? For a month, it''s not advance but retreat, which makes Duanmu sweat anxious. As they talk, they walk back and away. When all the people left, there was a man who went back and forth! This man is Li Xiaofei and Xiao Bailong. He stands in front of small nine Phoenix, the mood is incomparably excited! Small nine Phoenix is about to go to bed, was the return of Li Xiaofei surprised to flutter wings to stand up. Little nine Phoenix wants to ask, are you little white dragon? However, she could not speak, so she could only stand and smell his breath again. The little white dragon is now in human form. The breath of the dragon has been collected. Human beings can''t smell the breath of the dragon. But as a Phoenix, it can smell the breath of the dragon. Chapter 448 Small white dragon to small nine Phoenix, eyes, eyes lock small nine. Small nine Phoenix is very aggrieved, but now she even take off so slowly, and can''t speak, more can''t transform human form, also can only look at small white dragon. Fortunately, although the master lost his memory, he was well. When will they return to the state of Yan? Is this little white dragon? If so, is that Zhu Youhong, the emperor of Yan? "Hello! You''re not leaving yet? What do you want to do? " Here, the bodyguard guarding the small nine Phoenix came forward and immediately yelled to drive people out. Little white Dragon said, "I just want to see her more. Isn''t it normal for me to have a look at such a beautiful phoenix bird? " Little white dragon gave each other a look, which was like a tornado, and made the other party stay for a long time. The other party has known for a long time that he is one of the two guardians who are highly skilled in martial arts. If he just takes a look at this beautiful phoenix bird, it''s really normal. How can mortals easily see Phoenix birds? Little white dragon is in the heart rolling thinking, master how to save the queen back? Amnesia is all right, but also pregnant! Whose baby are you carrying? If the queen is forcibly taken away, as long as the queen is knocked out properly, he can fly seven days and seven nights to bring the master and the queen back to the state of Yan. But, small nine Phoenix this appearance, she can follow it to fly? What if Duanmu came back from the Black Hawk? The flying speed of small nine Phoenix is certainly not as fast as Duanmu''s Black Hawk, right? To the extent that the empress loves little nine Phoenix, they must take little nine Phoenix with them if they want to go! Alas - xiaobailong is really worried for his master! Just now he seemed to hear what Duanmu canglan said? Will you stay in the Moon Palace of the queen tonight? If so, Duanmu Khan is afraid that he will not survive tonight, right? Tonight, master son can''t help but will Duanmu canglan that Si wring to break a neck? After thinking about it, little white dragon suddenly hugged little nine Phoenix and whispered in the bird''s ear: "Hey! Xiao Jiu, I will take you with me when I leave. If I suddenly give out the sound of a dragon, you must join me as soon as possible. " With these words, the little white dragon retreated and left the little nine Phoenix. The guardians of the little nine Phoenix saw that Li Xiaofei just liked the Phoenix bird in their eyes. They hugged it for a while. That''s all, so they didn''t give up. In the evening, the moon, the palace lanterns and the wind music. Duanmu Khan asked people to invite some court singers who are good at singing and dancing, court musicians who are good at various musical instruments, and especially some of the most famous Qianjin ladies in Beicheng. These people take turns to perform, and the Moon Palace is full of singing, dancing and music. However, no matter who was invited, in front of Khan and the queen, they were all cautious, and the scene was not active. Linghu Shuiyue was not interested in these ancient singing and dancing pavilions, but soon yawned and fell asleep. Duanmu Khan called a Jiawei around him and whispered something. The guard immediately turned and went out. After a while, the song and dance stopped, and suddenly a line of people came in from outside the gate, all holding some exquisite boxes in their hands. All of these people went to Linghu Shuiyue and lined up in front of Linghu Shuiyue. They knelt down on one knee and raised the box on their head. "What program is this?" Linghu Shuiyue takes a little spirit from yawning to ask Duanmu Dahan. When she asks, she is careless and lazy. She really doesn''t have much interest in it. Duanmu Khan said mysteriously: "open the box! This is a gift from Ben Khan to the queen! Please accept Duanmu Khan spoke with a humorous tone, peach blossom eyes with a smile, and his eyes were wild and warm. Kneeling in front of ten people, ten people together to open the box, Qi Qi said: "I wish the empress Phoenix body recovery! Thousand years, thousand years! I wish you all the best! I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years, a hundred sons and a thousand grandchildren, long live Khan Linghu water month a look, can''t help caressing the forehead Biao sweat! Who says she likes these things? What''s in the first box? Is it all golden? Golden leaf? She eats well and dresses well in this palace. Is it useful to ask for so many golden leaves? Does her face say that she likes gold? What''s in the second box? Gold and silver jewelry? Does she like to wear so many gold and silver ornaments? If she had a ponytail or a long hair, she would have a band at most and a hairstyle. Which eye saw Duanmu Khan like these things? What''s in the third box? The fourth, the fifth And tenth, all of the ancient women''s accessories, toiletries, fragrances... Wait, wait. For no reason, suddenly let people hold these things, make fox water month see not only happy, but also feel a scalp numbness, think the big thing is not good! For a month, Khan didn''t mean to force her to do anything. Today, I suddenly announced that he would stay in Mingyue palace, and let people send these things to make her happy?It seems that tonight''s sweating is really different from usual? "Khan, I don''t need any of these things." Linghu Shuiyue said, but in his mind, he was thinking quickly, how can I get rid of the sweat tonight? For the sake of her baby, she has been working hard for more than a month. Is she worthy of her baby? However, she is another soul who came through. Her name is Linghu Shuiyue, not Nalan XueYue. She is a modern person! She and Duanmu Khan have no love at all. How can she be the queen? It''s not fun to be a husband and wife. She has no feeling for Duanmu''s sweat. I thought that if Duanmu Khan tolerated her so much, she could muddle along and muddle along. But tonight seems impossible! She has to make a decision early! In case, tonight''s sweating will be a bully, what will she do? His identity is terrible! In such an instant, Linghu Shuiyue made an amazing decision! She''s going to get out of here! Be sure to leave! Thinking of this, she suddenly changed her attitude, smiling at Duanmu Khan, and said with a little coy: "thank you for your reward! It''s hard to be gracious, and the moon will take it. " Duanmu Khan looked at Linghu Shuiyue''s smile like spring flowers, and thought he was right! The girl''s family really likes these things. If I had known, he would have given them away! Why not give her the whole country of Yue? As long as she can face him, just like now, with a sweet smile, his heart will be drunk! At this moment, he just understood, what is called, Jiangshan which enemy her dimple like a flower?! Chapter 449 Linghu Shuiyue holds up a green and crystal clear wine pot and pours the wine to Da Han himself. Although her heart trembles gently, the smile on her face is sweeter. It''s all because Khan indulged her so much that she didn''t think he would force her to do anything she didn''t like. But now, obviously, it can''t be delayed any longer! She can''t be married to a man who doesn''t have love at all, even if he is the Khan of Quanqing! If it''s the person she likes, it doesn''t matter whether he is a beggar or a civilian. It doesn''t matter whether he is a Khan. As long as he is the person she really loves, he can be a husband and wife. Otherwise, life is so long, in front of a person do not love husband and wife, too terrible! "Come on! Here we go! Thank you for your gift Linghu Shuiyue''s smile is more and more sweet. Anyway, she''s leaving! It took a month, but in the end it was the only way out. Behind her, like a stone carving, Zhu Youhong, who has been standing still, suddenly shrinks his eyes. His narrow eyes suddenly narrow. He finds a secret! When the girl poured wine for Duanmu Khan, she played a little powder foam under her sleeve to Duanmu Khan''s wine cup! what do you mean? Girl to Duanmu sweat medicine? Duanmu Khan drank that glass of wine, and soon he was drunk on the table. Linghu Shuiyue sleeves let people all out of the hall, but only left Nalan Chenxing and Li Xiaofei. "Come here! Help the palace to help Khan in! " Linghu Shuiyue even let all the maids in waiting for her go out. Zhu Youhong and xiaobailong never thought that the queen would have such a play! Little white dragon takes a look at Zhu Youhong, who quietly walks to Duanmu Khan. Small white dragon also understand, silent, and Zhu Youhong together, according to the Queen''s instructions, will help people up, together into the bedroom. They were still at a loss what the queen wanted to do. When xiaobailong and his master are holding Duanmu Khan, xiaobailong thinks, is Duanmu canglan dead? At this moment, as long as the master gently clap, Duanmu Khan will fly ash smoke out, there is no Duanmu canglan in the world! However, he found that, although the master''s face was like a touch of terror and thunder, the master, like a zombie, held back his hand and quietly listened to the Queen''s instructions and put Duanmu Khan on a big bed. After Duanmu Khan was placed in the dormitory, Linghu Shuiyue suddenly grabbed a handful of gold leaves from the boxes that Duanmu Khan had just sent, called the two men aside and said, "here you are!" "Why?" Zhu Youhong asked, with no expression on his face. Linghu Shuiyue said, "I''m not going to use you! This is the scattered gold. How far are you going after you take these gold leaves! You''d better not stay in Beidu of Yue, otherwise, our palace will send someone to kill you! Do you understand? " "I don''t understand! But since it''s the Queen''s idea, we don''t dare not follow it. " Zhu Youhong took the gold leaf. Linghu Shuiyue sighed in her heart. If she had known that she would leave the imperial palace of Yue tonight, she would not have hurt these two people on the spur of the moment. These two people are so good at martial arts. If they die here, it''s really her fault. These two people are the bodyguards she just accepted today, but it happened that she, the queen, was running away today. When Duanmu Khan finds out that she''s gone, they will suffer. That''s why she gave them a handful of gold leaves to run for their lives. Little white dragon wanted to ask why, he felt very confused. However, the master secretly pulled his sleeve, which means no need to ask. Linghu Shuiyue waited until two people left her bedroom. She quickly changed into a night suit and went out of the bedroom from the window. Following her in the dark, the little white dragon asked the master in a low voice, "what does the queen want to do? Master, why don''t we kill Duanmu Khan and take back the queen? I promise, I can fly back to Yan in a row. " However, when he thought of little nine Phoenix, little white dragon thought that it was better not to be like this. Does little nine Phoenix fly back? "Don''t be caught by her, follow her!" Zhu Youhong only said such a sentence, and never spoke again. As soon as he saw it, little white dragon did not dare to say a word more. Far away, they found that the empress was walking quickly to the place where they saw little nine Phoenix today! What does this girl want to do? This is the palace of Yue! Linghu moon arrived safely at the nest of two Wutong trees, and found that Phoenix bird was sleeping in the bird''s nest. The bird''s nest is very beautiful. Duanmu Dahan is very good to Phoenix bird in order to make her happy. The Phoenix bird found Linghu Shuiyue and immediately spread its wings and landed in front of her. Linghu Shuiyue has found that this Phoenix bird is very smart since she came here a month ago. She can understand what she said. What''s more, she also found that no one would buy this Phoenix bird. She was so proud that even Duanmu Khan would shake his face. Only to her, just as she was the master of the Phoenix bird, she listened to her very much.So, she is so bold tonight because she knows that the Phoenix bird has recovered its ability to fly. She hugged the Phoenix in the dark and whispered in its ear, "baby! Yuer doesn''t want to stay in the palace of Yue. Can you take Yuer away? It''s said that it''s not too far from the state of Yan. Can you take me to the state of Yan? If you understand what I mean, and you want to, you nod, and then squat down and let me sit on your back Small nine Phoenix this listen, really tears! Since its injury, it has long wanted to fly back to the state of Yan! However, the master lost his memory. What can I do? Of course, it won''t leave its owner behind. At the moment, when the master said that he would return to the state of Yan, he immediately nodded, squatted down in front of Linghu Shuiyue, and clapped his wings happily. Linghu Shuiyue was so excited that he jumped on the back of the little nine Phoenix. Small nine Phoenix slowly fly up, fly high in the air, it just thought of small white dragon. Small nine Phoenix in the sky found a very happy birdsong! She''s calling little white dragon! The queen is going back to the state of Yan! Ah, ah! Little nine Phoenix is so excited! So, its sound goes straight to jiuxiao! Small white dragon naturally heard the call of small nine Phoenix, he and his master looked at each other in the dark, and immediately turned into a dragon. Zhu Youhong just jumped up on his back, and he wanted to catch up with him like a whirlwind. Zhu Youhong said, "don''t disturb the queen first, just follow her from a distance." Chapter 450 Late at night in the cold winter sky, the moon is very light. A beautiful phoenix bird slowly flies from the palace of Yue, flying farther and farther out of the boundary of Yue in people''s deep sleep. Linghu Shuiyue, sitting on the Phoenix bird, tied himself to the Phoenix bird with a rope in case he would suddenly fall from the Phoenix bird. If you do fall, you''ll be dead. In addition, she also tied a fishnet under the belly of Phoenix bird. If she wanted to sleep, she could sleep in the fishnet and let Phoenix bird fly with her. Recently, she was very sleepy, so she thought of preparing a fishing net. When the Phoenix bird flew a long distance, she finally determined that she would never be suddenly dropped. Since she woke up, she had secretly planned that she would leave the palace. Just because she was pregnant, she worried a lot. If Duanmu Khan didn''t force her to stay in tonight, she might continue to muddle along for her children. After leaving the palace, where is she going? Duanmu Khan is the king of a country. If she wants to be free, she must leave Yue. Where are you going to leave Yue? Of course, the first choice is Yan! Because, Duanmu Khan said, she is from the state of Yan, is Yan people. Although she has no memory of her own, she has many dreams. Every time I dream about that man! That man has been bothering her for more than a month! She guessed that the man must have known him before he came to the state of Yue. Needless to say, if you want to find him, you can only go to the state of Yan. She didn''t want to admit that she fell in love with a man in her dream after crossing the ancient times! But, every night I dream of him, she''s really going crazy! There was no plane in ancient times. I didn''t expect that she would have a phoenix bird. Duanmu Khan said that he picked up the Phoenix bird, but after a month together, she found that the Phoenix bird didn''t like Duanmu Khan. Instead, she had a weird feeling. This Phoenix bird is afraid of Duanmu Khan approaching it. Only when I see her, the Phoenix bird will have a very happy expression. The most interesting thing is that this Phoenix bird was injured and could fly half a month ago, but it always pretended that the injury was not good. It took her so long to be sure! This Phoenix bird was actually hiding its strength. It''s going to be ready tomorrow morning. It''s still not ready. Why? Even she could not understand the meaning of the bird. What Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know is that little nine Phoenix is afraid that Duanmu Khan will kill her! Of course, it can fly away, but it is reluctant to leave the owner who lost part of his memory. Small nine Phoenix know, as long as he is a waste, Duanmu Khan will rest assured to let her stay in the master''s side. Flying all night, Linghu Shuiyue kept muttering on the Phoenix''s back: "little baby, will you go to the state of Yan? I want to travel to Yan country. Don''t fly in the wrong direction. " She studied the way of Yan country early, NIMA''s! This is a damn ancient city! If you rely on a carriage as a means of transportation to travel abroad, it is a matter of human life! That''s going to take the first half of a month. Good luck, good luck! She has Phoenix! Small nine Phoenix gave her a clear and happy birdsong. Poor master! Forget her name! She''s little nine! However, it''s good for the host to call her baby. How could it fly in the wrong direction? Even if the master doesn''t show her the direction, she can fly back to the state of Yan with her eyes closed. What''s more, there is little white dragon and Zhu Youhong, the master of little white dragon. Linghu Shuiyue is afraid that Duanmu Khan will come after him when he wakes up, so she gives him some heavy sleeping pills. If no one pays attention, it can make Duanmu Khan sleep for three days and three nights at least. And after three days and three nights, she almost returned to the state of Yan, less than half the way, right? Linghu Shuiyue didn''t dare to take anything more with her. She was afraid that she would put pressure on the Phoenix bird injured at Chu Yu. She only took a few days'' dry food and a handful of gold leaves. After flying for two days and two nights, Linghu Shuiyue is sure. Even if Duanmu Khan wants to chase her, I''m afraid he can''t catch her, right? She looked down and there was a very thick mountain below. So she patted the Phoenix on the back and said, "sorry, baby! You''ve been flying for two days and two nights. There is a thick forest and mountain below. Let''s go down and have a rest. " Small nine Phoenix''s physical strength has really recovered, flying for two days and two nights is no problem for him. The question is, why hasn''t the little white dragon kept up? They''re just following. What does that mean? Are they guarding against Duanmu Khan driving the Black Hawk? Hum! What if the Black Hawk comes? Even if Duanmu gathered all the troops of Yue State to catch up with her, it would not hurt her. If he wants to fight, he may not be able to deal with thousands of troops, but he wants to escape? That''s absolutely no problem. , the nine little Phoenix, following its master''s orders, flew down and fell down, and eyed down on the top of a tall Wutong tree. Linghu Shuiyue takes a look around the mountain and finds that it is full of lush ancient forests. The ancient trees are towering and the shrubs are thick. There seems to be a temple on the top of the mountain, but she chooses to fall on the hillside. There is no one here.Although it is deserted, but there are some small animals jumping in the bush. After two days of dry food, she suddenly saw a pheasant walking in the grass below, and she couldn''t help swallowing. Just then, she sniffed and sniffed again! A fragrance came! WOW! It''s the smell of roast chicken! Is there anyone here? She controls a phoenix bird. The reason why she chooses to rest in the deep mountains and forests is that she is afraid that the Phoenix bird is too shocking. It''s not easy to choose a place for the bird to have a rest. Is there anyone? I love grass! Sure enough! There are people! Not far from here, under an old tree, a man in black was making a fire, carrying three pheasants. Originally, Linghu Shuiyue didn''t want to stay where someone was, but after observing for a while, she found that there was no one else on the mountainside, just a man burning pheasant. Moreover, the man didn''t seem to find her and Phoenix bird. He had been cooking chicken with his back to her very seriously. She has been driving Phoenix bird for two days and two nights. To be honest, she doesn''t know where it is? How far is it from the state of Yan? Why don''t you ask someone? "Shh! This is it! Baby, you stay on the tree of Wutong for a while, sleep in it, and I''ll cook you a pheasant. " Small nine Phoenix fly two days and two nights in a row, even if it is a god bird, also want to rest, he really should have a rest. But the smell of pheasant made her mouth water. Linghu moon rose from Phoenix bird''s body. After watching the nine Phoenix''s hiding in the Wutong tree, she walked towards the man. When she came near the man in the black robe, the man suddenly turned around. Chapter 451 "Ah Linghu Shuiyue suddenly burst out in surprise! Her mouth is like an egg, her legs are soft, and her eyes are full of surprise! Because she saw the face of the man in black! What kind of face is that? I''m so scared! Madam, it''s incredible! He is the beautiful man she dreamed of all night this month! Damn it! She must have gone to hell! Rub the eyes, rub the eyes again. The beautiful man is still there! That is definitely not her hallucination, she also is not in the dream, that black robe beautiful man''s a pair of Phoenix eyes is facing her! A pair of beautiful, narrow Phoenix eyes! Linghu water moon for a long time just like being burned dead, the whole body can''t move, only a pair of eyes keep blinking! The bright eyes of autumn water were full of emotions, but they didn''t have what he expected He is now back to his original appearance. He is waiting for Yueer to pounce on her! However, after waiting for a long time, the disappointment from the bottom of his heart was overwhelming. He had already stood up from the sitting posture, stiff and waiting Finally, he knew that he was still extravagant! Girl is really amnesia! Even he forgot! What has this girl experienced? Why did you forget him? If he told her now who he was, would it scare her away? He stood still, Rao is he has always been strategizing, armchair Jiangshan, this moment also don''t know what to do! Linghu Shuiyue almost wanted to turn around and walk away, but her feet didn''t listen to her. She didn''t run away, but also met her. She straightened her clothes and calmed her mind. "Young master, are you from around here?" Linghu Shuiyue calmly went forward and stabilized her legs. Actually, what she wanted to ask was, do you know me? I saw you in my dream! That''s ridiculous! If she asked, what would she be? idiot? A bad woman? Sex girl? Er! It seems that this person really does not know her! I don''t know. Why does she dream about this person all the time? Originally, she thought it was my memory. At the moment, she was relieved that the man didn''t know her. After a while, Zhu Youhong heard his reply: "madam, I''m from the state of Yan. I''ve just come from the state of Yue, and I''m planning to go back to the state of Yan. When I passed here, I was too hungry, so I stopped to have a rest and caught a few pheasants. It seems that I caught too many pheasants. Would you like to eat with me, madam? " "You From Yan? Going to the state of Yan? Excellent! I''m going to the state of Yan, too! These pheasants Do you really treat me? " Linghu water moon stay and stay! This person wants to go to the state of Yan, is it Yan, or her dream lover! Originally, the dream of that person is not so clear, every time I wake up, everything will become fuzzy, only a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes lingering, day and night dream, more and more clear. As like as two peas in a dream, I saw this man just now. Her heart was beating like thunder all the time. "May I have your name, madam?" "Linghu water moon. What about the young master? What''s your name, young master? " Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes looked at the row of roast chicken. This man is really burning too much! He was alone and burned four pheasants and two rabbits. "Zhu Youhong." When the man said the name, the woman didn''t react at all. She just looked at his roast chicken with shining eyes. "Master Zhu, you are alone. How can you cook so many pheasants? Do you want to pack it? How far is it from the state of Yan? " The man said, "although I am a person, I still have a dragon." "What? Do you still have a dragon Linghu Shuiyue thinks she heard the wrong thing! He still has a dragon? where? where? She looked around. All of a sudden, "Hoo!" The sound of a tornado whistling! In front of her eyes, a silver dragon appeared in her face. The Dragon wagged its tail! In the blink of an eye, the silver dragon turned into a boy in white in front of her! With a pheasant in her left hand and a rabbit in her right hand, she stood in front of her with a smile. "Hey! I am the dragon! My name is xiaobailong. Are you looking for me? " Ha ha! Linghu Shuiyue step back, almost soft feet again! If she didn''t have a Nine Tailed Phoenix herself, she would be stunned. However, although she has a Nine Tailed Phoenix, her Phoenix will not be transformed into human like this dragon! "You Is it really a giant dragon? " Linghu water month strange, although his legs soft for a while, but, also not really afraid. The sunny smile of the boy transformed from the little white dragon did not frighten her, but appeased her. Besides, it was the first time that she saw this beautiful man named Zhu Youhong in black. She should have seen a stranger. But the sense of familiarity is too strong, the sense of friends is also very strong, and even the sense of family "The Emperor Don''t you believe it, ma''am? Do you want me to change again? " Xiaobailong is very happy! The master finally plans to get along with the queen head-on! This also means that he can be with little nine Phoenix. "No, no, no! That''s OK. I There happens to be a Phoenix, too Linghu Shuiyue was originally afraid that her Phoenix bird would scare people, but they even had dragons."Yes? Where is your Phoenix bird? " "It''s resting because it''s tired after flying for two days and two nights." "We''ve burned too many pheasants and hares. Madam, ask your Phoenix to join us! Our master is very talkative. Anyway, we can''t finish so much. " Little white dragon warmly greets. These two days and nights, the master just followed him from a distance. Finally, the owner couldn''t help but burn the fragrant pheasant here in advance, waiting for the queen and little nine Phoenix. Pheasant, , hare immediately ran back to the tall and dense Wutong tree called Phoenix bird. "Baby, somebody asked us to eat pheasants and rabbits, and you can come down to eat." In fact, little nine Phoenix didn''t really fall asleep. She had already smelled the smell of roast chicken and hare. At this moment, she was also very hungry, immediately flapping her wings and flying down. When Linghu Shuiyue and Xiaojiu Fenghuang came to the fire, Mr. Zhu moved a flat stone for her and put some clean leaves on the stone to ask her to sit down: "madam, please sit down! It''s a wild mountain here. I can only ask my wife to sit on a stone. " "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master! It''s nice to have a stone seat in this kind of place. " Linghu Shuiyue''s face turned red when she faced this young master Zhu. Small nine Phoenix and small white dragon no matter so much, hungry, small white dragon both hands took the roast chicken, but first handed the chicken to small nine Phoenix in front of the way: "beautiful Phoenix, you eat first!" Chapter 452 Linghu Shuiyue is surprised that the little white dragon hands the roast chicken to the Phoenix bird. The Phoenix bird is not polite and pecks it politely. The little white dragon is drooling, but he always let the Phoenix eat first, and he didn''t eat. He worried and said: "eat slowly, don''t burn your mouth." Ow! This little white dragon loves her Phoenix bird! Linghu Shuiyue said to xiaobailong: "thank you for feeding my Phoenix bird!" Happy little Phoenix! Xiaobailong quickly replied: "you''re welcome! I love Phoenix Ah! So straightforward?! It''s called the match of dragon and Phoenix?! Linghu water moon stay Leng! What is this? fall in love at first sight? Does this dragon fall in love with her little Phoenix at first sight? It doesn''t matter if you like it. Don''t take her little Phoenix away! What a pity! What a pity! Her little Phoenix couldn''t be transformed into a human, and couldn''t speak. Just stupefied for a moment, a gentle and moving voice sounded in her left hand: "madam, please use it!" Head down, in front of a butterfly to pass a good cut chicken! There is a small bamboo fork in the chicken! Er! That''s a good cry from the lady! It''s natural as if it''s natural! Like, she is this person''s honorable wife! She was moved by the unspeakable reason! Xiaoxingan "plop plop" to jump non-stop! "Thank you thank you! I can do it myself. I don''t have to bother Mr. Zhu so much. " Linghu Shuiyue takes a butterfly of chicken from meinanzi and is flattered! Just looking at the plate of chicken in front of her, she was reluctant to eat it! I''m sorry! I don''t know why, when Duanmu Khan asked ten people to put ten boxes of exquisite gold and silver jewelry in front of her, she didn''t feel it at all. But in front of her, the man just gave her a dish of chicken, but she was flattered and moved as if she had seen the most precious thing in the world! Butterfly is just cut with a wooden knife, bamboo fork is obviously also clean, even more than the most precious jade or something. Cut the chicken into small pieces, each piece is the same size! It''s just right in your mouth, no big, no small. This man''s Dao Gong God! This heart! Er! Also, is this exquisite chicken for viewing or eating? Ow! What do you think of her? She doesn''t eat so delicately, OK? She wanted to treasure it! "What''s the matter, ma''am? Don''t you like it? " Men are worried. The man is gentle and pleasant to listen to, such as the sound of nature''s voice around the ear socket! Itching, as if inexplicably, itching to the apex of the heart. She quickly forked a small piece of chicken into her mouth! Then, immediately praised: "like! It''s delicious! yummy! How delicious It''s really delicious! She''s been eating dry food these two days. It''s so fresh and delicious. It''s delicious! Bite is the mouth flow fragrance, fragrance overflowing ah! "Thank you, Mr. Zhu! We met by chance. We''ve never met before. How nice of you to treat people! Mr. Zhu, eat it yourself! I''ll do it myself The first time I met her, she was very happy when she was invited to eat, but this man cut her meat so delicately and attentively. "First, madam! Does the madam seem to be pregnant? If you are pregnant, you should pay attention to your diet. " Zhu Youhong gives Linghu Shuiyue a butterfly''s cut chicken. "Well! Thank you for reminding me. " Linghu water month touched his stomach, for no reason, in the heart gently dark sigh! If the baby in her stomach If She took a furtive look at Master Zhu! Mr. Zhu didn''t look at her, but was concentrating on cutting the chicken! Soon, he sliced the meat of a chicken and put it in his original wooden butterfly. Involuntarily, when her eyes fell on the outline of his side face, she instantly saw the gain and loss of God! It''s so similar! So much like her dream lover! It''s as like as two peas! The more you look, the more thrilling she is! But why didn''t he know her?! She thought that if she really saw the man in her dream in the state of Yan, he would have something to do with her. At least, don''t you know her? She even doubted whether the child in her stomach was carrying a heavy sweat? Could it be the one you and the one you dream of? But now I see This man is here! Is everything a coincidence? Is it a coincidence? Why did he take care of her so much? This chicken! There''s nothing strange about the chicken. It''s his heart when he cuts the inside of the chicken! His concentrated form and spirit! It''s so fuckin ''like a husband taking care of a pregnant wife! Wholeheartedly, not in a hurry, deep love like the sea, as if it were natural, as if she did not have to thank him, he is completely willing to do this! No, no, not just willingly, but willingly to serve her! Damn it! Is she thinking too much?! There''s something wrong with her nerves! Her baby is Duanmu Khan''s, isn''t it? She sneaks out of the palace with a ball. What is she trying to do? It turns out that she wanted to seek her dream in the state of Yan, didn''t she? Unexpectedly, I met my dream lover on the way?! What a coincidence, isn''t she? However, people don''t seem to know her at all, so she thinks so much about it! Ah, ah! When she was confused in her mind, she felt that the man''s eyes were going to turn to her. She immediately turned her head, blushed and ate the chicken.And she just finished eating a dish of chicken, and a dish to her in front! Didn''t she say that she could do it by herself? This time, she turned her head! ha-ha! They look natural and don''t seem to be interested in her. They are just kind-hearted! Maybe, they are born a good man! Look at her. A pregnant woman is out alone and serves her kindly. It''s like living * *!! I don''t know why, she was unwilling, suddenly said: "Mr. Zhu, your wife is so happy! You are such a gentle and considerate husband In fact, she wanted to ask people, have you married? If not, can I marry you, buy one and get one free? How shameless! How shameless she is! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! How can this be called shameless? Such a good man, which woman can''t move a mortal? Is that still a woman? It just shows that she is a normal woman. Zhu Youhong raised his head abruptly and asked, "is that right? But My wife, she... " Ah! Do you really have a wife? Such a good man, the original name of the grass has a master! Linghu Shuiyue was disappointed, but still asked: "but what? What''s the matter with your wife? " "My wife, she''s got amnesia. She forgot me! I don''t know if she''s happy or unhappy Zhu Youhong looks at yuewenchu, and his surging feeling is like the surging river. Girl! I''m sorry! From now on, I will make you happy! "Your wife has amnesia?" Linghu water moon stay and stay! She lowered her head just as she was facing Master Zhu''s Phoenix eyes. What''s the matter with her? Just looking at others, she was out of her wits! The man''s eyes! It''s clear that people are talking about their wife. Why does she feel like he''s telling her something?! She must be possessed! Chapter 453 She must be possessed! What a pity! What a pity! If the young man is unmarried! Even if she bought one and got one free Ah, ah! Is she human? Suddenly, her mouth moved and she asked, "how many wives are there in Master Zhu''s family?" Er! What''s wrong with her? What is that? Does she want to ask if she wants to marry a concubine? Zhu Youhong raised his head and looked at yuewenchu as if he were careless: "there is only one lady." Linghu Shuiyue was looked at by others and almost wanted to hit the ground. At this time, but suddenly heard the man again with that kind of joking death, gentle voice like the sounds of nature said: "madam, try this dish of rabbit meat." Er! Is she suffering from magic?! How do you listen to me? I''m just trembling? What is a heart beating?! This is it! At last she felt it deeply. "Thank you At last, she regained her senses. Then, he took a dish of rabbit meat and ate it one by one. Correct your attitude! Don''t be like a little girl who hasn''t seen a handsome guy, OK? No matter how charming and considerate it is, the famous grass has its own master. It''s all due to the big spring dream that comes every night! She''s not a nerd. She''s never been. But those dreams are really unforgettable! It''s the same man every time! This is the one in front of you! Can you blame her? Originally, half of the reason why she fled from the palace of Yue State and Duanmu Khan was for her dream lover. So, hear him say, have wife in the home, her heart all became fragment! At this time, a rustle suddenly sounded on the leaves on the front hillside! In a short time, more than ten or twenty men in green fell from the treetops. They were all fierce and fierce with swords and knives in their hands. After they fell, they took the lead in a man with a knife in a blue shirt and said, "who are you? Dare to hunt barbecue on this mountain? Do you know where this is? " With that, when I saw the beautiful Phoenix and Linghu water moon, my eyes suddenly burned the greedy flame! This beautiful woman is absolutely gorgeous in the world! There is also a legendary Phoenix bird! Phoenix bird is a legend! If you can take this woman and Phoenix bird to master Ha ha! Why do you want to give it to Shifu. Zhu Youhong''s eyes were bright. They all looked at Yueer. They were like hungry ghosts in color. His narrow eyes doubted the frost and snow in vain. He replied, "we are passing by. Did you buy this mountain?" A man with a pointed mouth touched his chin. His eyes were locked on Linghu Shuiyue''s body. At the same time, he looked at the Golden Phoenix bird and was tongue tied. "I opened the mountain and planted the tree. It''s not so easy to retreat from the wild on our Jiuhua Mountain. Who are you? Name it The leading man in green shirt said the words of the bully wickedly. He is pondering these two men and a woman and a Phoenix, pondering, they have what weight? Because of the beautiful phoenix bird, they have some scruples, this beautiful girl will not be a fairy, right? When I saw Zhu Youhong, I felt that he had a noble and powerful air, but I was lucky to think that he was just a dandy. Linghu Shuiyue, seeing the momentum of these people, is not afraid of them. Instead, she just wanted Phoenix to have a good rest here. If it conflicts with them, it will not only waste time, but also worry about Duanmu Khan''s coming. What worries her most is that her Phoenix birds have been flying for two days and two nights. She must be very tired. If you don''t get a rest and take off immediately, it''s too tired! So, she wanted to calm down. She immediately took out two golden leaves from her sleeve and shook them in front of these people, saying, "since this elder brother said that you are the one who opened this mountain and planted this tree. Well, I can buy this piece of land with these two golden leaves and rest for a few hours, right When these people saw the golden leaf, their eyes lit up and they thought, what a fat sheep! Beauty, Phoenix, golden leaf, too fat! Ha ha ha! "Beauty, how many golden leaves do you have? Take them all out? " Zhu Youhong turned to Linghu Shuiyue and said, "madam, put away the golden leaves! The more golden leaves you have, the more they will let you go. " Linghu Shuiyue also felt it! She can''t solve these people with gold leaves. Obviously, these people are looking for shit! She took a look at Master Zhu, but she didn''t worry about him. He has a dragon. The little white dragon can be transformed at any time. Just, pity her Phoenix! I''ve been flying for two days and two nights. I can''t even have a rest. These people are so hateful! "Take them all out, and you can go away?" Linghu Shuiyue is angry! If she can, she doesn''t care about these golden leaves, as long as she can let Phoenix have a good rest. However, the man at the head suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Beauty, you are not stupid! Know that even if all the gold leaves to us, we will not let you go! Go! Leave this beauty! Catch that Phoenix! Kill two men The little white dragon, who has been gnawing at the rabbit meat, just stood up at this time. He was so angry! He finally fed Xiaojiu Fenghuang, but he was not satisfied! Where do these people come from to look for shit? Can''t you wait until he''s full?When these people all waved their swords forward and surrounded them to attack, they got the master''s secret little white dragon "Hoo!" In an instant, Jackie Chan was transformed into a powerful tornado, whistling and rotating. In front of these people, a move "dragon wags its tail" came. "Ah! Ah "Dragon "Flying dragon!" "Dragon!" After a while of crying and howling, all the goods were swept down by one move! All of these people are staggering and can''t get up after lying down. In a flash, the little white dragon changed back into a human shape, sat down and began to eat the roast rabbit, whistling: "too much! My rabbit is so delicious, but these people want me to fight! Small nine Phoenix, I am not so rough actually, is these people have nothing to fight excrement Linghu Shuiyue is tongue tied! This is a great move of little white dragon! Much better than she thought! "Master Zhu, your little white dragon is really powerful! One move will sweep twenty people! " Linghu Shuiyue suddenly thought of something, flashed by, ah! by the way! She thought of the two guards! Those two bodyguards she recruited in Yue! She suddenly looked at Master Zhu and xiaobailong suspiciously. Then she asked, "you Do we know each other? " Little white dragon thought, we don''t know each other? But what is the master doing? Meet the queen! Tell her, she is the queen of Yan! Chapter 454 Why doesn''t Zhu Youhong want to meet yuewenchu? However, at the moment he is not sure to let the girl with him obediently back to the palace! Of course, he understood the hint that the little white dragon''s eyes kept blowing. However, the moon lost her memory! Yue''er, who lost her memory, could escape from the palace of Yue, which he never thought of! She thought she was the queen of Yue, and she thought she had Duanmu canglan''s child, and she escaped from the palace. How could he be sure that yue''er would go back to the palace of Yan with him? He did not forget that when he married Yueer, he used some means. Yue''er was not willing to marry him. At that time, she had to follow the imperial edict of the former Emperor because she took care of the Linghu family. Now that she has lost her memory, how can she have the slightest scruples? If he said that, would he not get her trust just like Duanmu canglan? How dare he take the risk unless she has her memory back? He can''t afford her to disappear in his sight again. At least, we have to wait for them to enter the border of Yan, or return to the imperial palace of Yan, let him think of a perfect solution. "If you can still move, go away. Don''t get in the way of your dragon grandfather!" The little white dragon cried to the shrieking mountain bandits. "If these people go back, will anyone come down? I don''t know who lives in Jiuhua Mountain? My Phoenix bird has been flying for two days and two nights. We must let it rest. " "Well, I''d like to have a sleep when I''m full, too." Xiaobailong didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. Linghu Shuiyue is not tired because she sleeps with a fish net tied to the Phoenix bird. However, she was still worried that Duanmu Khan would come after her, and she was afraid that someone would come down from the mountain. Zhu Youhong asked: "madam, are you worried that someone will come down to disturb you?" Linghu Shuiyue nodded and said, "yes. Although the young master''s little white dragon is amazing, they will not give up if we kill them. If there are so many people on this mountain and lots of land come down, don''t we have to keep fighting and killing people? " "So? What madam means is, let''s leave this land of right and wrong, find a safe place to rest, and then go on our way? " When Linghu Shuiyue and Master Zhu''s eyes are facing each other, he always feels that this man''s eyes seem to be able to see through, and he seems to be able to read his mind. Although they are gentle as water, they are extremely sharp. What he said was exactly what she thought. She immediately nodded and said, "what I mean is exactly what you mean." After that, there was a clatter in her heart! Inexplicably, I think it''s a little strange. She and the young master seem to have just met, right? How can we have such a tacit understanding? They haven''t discussed, but they are going to go with each other soon? She turned to the Phoenix and asked, "honey, can you fly on for a few hours and then rest? It''s really not a place to rest. " Little nine Phoenix nodded, indicating that she could. In fact, to meet xiaobailong here and meet Emperor Zhu Youhong, xiaojiufenghuang is very excited. He doesn''t want to sleep. Get the approval of Phoenix bird, Linghu water month said to leave here. At this time, Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong heard a rustle of leaves lit by their toes. Zhu Youhong said decisively, "madam, let''s go!" "Good!" Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know how, so she answers smoothly. Then she jumped on the Phoenix''s back. Of course, Zhu Youhong didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly picked up the things. Little white dragon is immediately transformed into Jackie Chan, let the master up. Just as they took off slowly, dozens of people jumped down from the treetops. When he saw the dragon and Phoenix dancing in the sky, one of them arched his hand loudly and said, "sorry! This is Li Huajing, the leader of Jiuhua school on Jiuhua Mountain. Just now, I didn''t know xianzun. I hope xianzun can stay and let Li Huajing host a banquet. " "No! With such an apprentice, master is certainly not a good thing! " Linghu Shuiyue didn''t want to stop for these people to hold a banquet. Those people are so hateful just now. Are they mountain bandits? A banquet? Maybe it will be poisoned. After a while, they were far away. At this time, it is dusk. The setting sun is like fire and the sky is full of rosy clouds. In the sky, a man and a woman are driving a dragon and a Phoenix. It''s really shocking. But where they passed were mountains, mountains, desolation and no one. Suddenly, Linghu Shuiyue heard Master Zhu say: "Madam..." She quickly stopped him and said, "Mr. Zhu, please call me Xiaoyue." Although she is pregnant, she is only 16 years old. This young man always calls her wife, and she will blush once she hears it. Madam, is it a honorary title? But when she heard about it, she always felt that it was like a husband calling his wife? Cough! She blushed as soon as she heard it. "Xiaoyue, Phoenix is a divine bird, it can''t be transformed into an adult?" How many injuries did little nine Phoenix suffer? Can''t be illusory? Zhu Youhong naturally inquired about the queen of Yue in the state of Yue, but no one knew about the injury in the last battle of Linghu Shuiyue. Duanmu canglan let out the news is that Linghu huori died, now the queen of Yue is Nalan XueYue.Linghu Shuiyue now lost a memory, but retained the memory in modern times. Where does she know the things in front of little nine Phoenix? "Mr. Zhu, my little Phoenix is a Phoenix. It can''t turn into a man. Maybe Training is not enough. But it''s very human and can understand me. " Small nine Phoenix a listen, can''t help a little sad! The master forgot that she could be transformed! Small white dragon see small nine Phoenix that small eyes, he can''t help for small nine Phoenix said: "Mrs. month, your Phoenix son is also able to illusory." Linghu Shuiyue asked, "ah! Is it? how did you know? How do I feel that you seem to know my Phoenix son? " Little white dragon looked at his master, and then carefully replied, "five hundred years ago, I saw your Phoenix bird, madam. She has a name called little nine Phoenix. At that time, the little nine Phoenix was able to transform human form. " "Really? Baby, is that true Linghu water moon is full of surprise and joy! Is her little Phoenix and little white dragon old friends? So, 500 years ago, would she have known Zhu Gongzi, the master of little white dragon? How could she dream of him if she never knew him? Even if you dream once, how many times? Dream even if, still do so shy dream? However, they said, there is a wife at home! Phoenix nodded! Linghu Shuiyue is really going to stay! Her Phoenix is called little nine Phoenix? "Why did my baby used to be called little nine Phoenix?" she asked, bulging her cheeks and tying her hands Little white dragon didn''t know why, but he had an idea and said, "because little nine Phoenix has nine tails." Chapter 455 After flying for an hour in the dusk, they landed again in another big mountain before it was completely dark, looking for a forest to rest. still has nine phoenix trees to find a Wutong tree. Small nine Phoenix is really tired, even if it is a bird, he also needs to rest, not to mention, he was seriously ill early Yu. Now with little Bailong and Zhu Tianzi, he can sleep at ease. Linghu Shuiyue tied her fishing net to the middle of two trees and lay on it to rest. She is also a person who can sleep. Anyway, she can sleep when she lies down. After a delicious meal, you can sleep better. Zhu Youhong and xiaobailong just find a more comfortable fork and lie on the tree to have a rest. They haven''t closed their eyes for two days and nights. Because Linghu Shuiyue has a fishing net, she can also sleep in the two days before her flight. She feels that the journey is hard, but she is very excited. She can sleep because she''s pregnant. She''s pregnant. After lying down, she put her hands together, closed her eyes and prayed: "God! Don''t let me dream about him tonight! No no no! Don''t let me dream in the future! He is a married man! Sin, sin She wants to find a father for her baby, but this father must be the one she loves and loves her dearly. Love, happiness and harmony are the warmest home for a baby''s growth and development. Her home must be full of sunshine, love, laughter, happiness, freedom, willingness to give, no need to be strong. Because Duanmu Khan didn''t catch up with him, or maybe he did, Linghu Shuiyue didn''t worry. He just thought that he was running with his children. He was still a little uneasy. Duanmu Khan is not bad, but she just thinks that Duanmu Khan can only be a friend at most! If he wants to go further, he is not even a friend. But he is the father of the child in his belly! i ''m sorry! She can only say sorry! This child, she wants it! But the child''s father, she really can''t take over! So close your eyes, vaguely, she soon fell asleep again! Unexpectedly, just fell asleep, she had a dream again! Dream from hazy become clear up, the dream of the man wearing a white suit, a pair of narrow Fengmu affectionately, holding her. After a while, he changed into wearing a prince''s uniform, holding a sword in his hand, controlling the dragon, deterring thousands of people, and pointing to the sky with a gorgeous sword. He was a very heroic hunter in his dream. She is also a phoenix dancer, with a nine color fairy snail Bracelet in her left hand and a flute in her hand, playing a classical fairy music. Linghu Shuiyue, who is tossing and turning in her dream, sleeps uneasily and turns on the fish net. Zhu Youhong wanted to sleep on the tree fork, but although he was tired, he couldn''t sleep. At the moment, he heard the girl talking in her dream. He jumped down the tree fork and went to the girl''s side. The moon is bright and the stars are rare tonight. The moonlight poured down from the leaves, and the stars reflected each other. The moonlight was as cold as water, like a dream. His girl was lying on a fish net between two trees, wearing a mink coat and bending like a shrimp. I don''t know what kind of dream she is having. Her sleeping face has been very uneasy. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. Her long eyelashes are like butterfly wings, covering her eyes now. Xiaobailong "whew" to the master''s front, whispered in the master''s ear: "master, I patrol around to see if there are suspicious people or birds and beasts." "Well." Zhu Youhong nodded and xiaobailong left. Zhu Youhong was about to go back to the tree to have a rest when suddenly a mosquito was buzzing A fly in the girl''s face around, seems to be trying to fall on the girl''s pretty face! He used his index finger and middle finger together to cover his ears with lightning speed! A mosquito is dead! Just dead one, and found two! In the same way, he died two more! However, after two pods died, mosquitoes still came! This is an old forest. There are so many mosquitoes! The girl''s face is as fragile as a baby''s. If she is bitten by a mosquito, I can''t imagine it! As a result, Zhu Youhong stayed up all night and did not dare to go to bed. In the middle of the night, the girl sleeping on the fish net suddenly woke up from her dream. Before she opened her eyes, she felt that someone was shaking around her! She suddenly surprised, eyes, just to see two slender noble fingers extremely accurate, silent pod live a mosquito! "Young master, what are you doing?" Linghu Shuiyue is shocked! She found that Mr. Zhu''s fingers were both like clips. He was clipping mosquitoes?! Zhu Youhong is found! I''m all stiff! Think oneself silent, won''t wake up wench, who knows she actually woke up? Er! How do you explain that? Say is afraid she was bitten by mosquito, can let wench how? For a moment, Zhu Youhong was stiff! At this time, another mosquito came. He moved quickly on his hand. If he could help, another one died, but he didn''t know how to answer the girl. "Sleepwalking?" Linghu Shuiyue murmurs. In addition to sleepwalking, Linghu Shuiyue can''t think of any other explanation to understand Mr. Zhu''s behavior at the moment. He sleepwalks? This girl! Well, all right! He sleepwalks! So, he continued to sleepwalk to catch mosquitoes!I can''t see the little white dragon on the tree! He came down from the tree and disappeared! After a while, he came back with a bundle of grass in his hand. The grass is wet and dry. He set the bundle of dry and wet grass on fire, and a smell of smoke filled it. After a while, the owner of "sleepwalking" finally returned to the fork and lay down to sleep. Linghu Shuiyue still opened her eyes and asked softly, "little white dragon, what are you burning?" Little white dragon went to Linghu Shuiyue and pressed his lips with his fingers: "Shh! Madam Yue, this is mosquito repellent grass. If you burn it, there will be no mosquitoes here. Otherwise, my son will sleepwalk to catch mosquitoes. " "Sleepwalking to catch mosquitoes?" Linghu Shuiyue was stunned. "Well. yes. There''s a problem with my son. As long as there are mosquitoes, he will sleepwalk to catch them. " The little white dragon talks nonsense. As for whether the empress believes it or not, it''s up to her. After Xiao Bai Long finished, he went back to sleep on the tree. Linghu Shuiyue can''t sleep now! Just now, I dreamt that I had all kinds of dreams. After waking up in the middle of the night, I was sleepwalking to catch mosquitoes? But what if he wasn''t sleepwalking? Why don''t you stay up in the middle of the night and catch mosquitoes for her? Or What does he want to do? If he has a bad heart for himself impossible! If you suspect that Master Zhu has done something wrong to you, it''s just a violation of the sanctity of the male god! How could such a beautiful man as a national God do something wrong to her? If only there were Sin! Sin! Isn''t it just sleepwalking? You don''t see much of it! Go to sleep. Go to sleep. Linghu Shuiyue closed her eyes again. Soon, she fell asleep again. Chapter 456 The morning light is scattered in the primitive and ancient forest, and the whole forest seems to wake up when the morning light comes. In the dim light, there are lush trees everywhere, flowers are beautiful, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and occasionally some small animals are exploring. Linghu Shuiyue wakes up in a strong fragrance! A smell of all kinds of food entered her nose. She even sucked her nose before she opened her eyes and said, "well, it''s delicious! What is so fragrant! " She rubbed her eyes, and the memory of last night opened. She clearly remembered that she spent the night in the wild mountains last night. Where did she get this rich and rich fragrance? It''s just like floating out of the kitchen, and it''s like the dining table is full of all kinds of fresh and hot dishes. Then, as she leaped down from the net, a gentle, considerate, charming voice came around her ear, like the sound of nature, full of male Charm: "madam, are you awake? Breakfast is ready Ah! Ah, ah! She doesn''t have a husband. Isn''t that a lady''s cry? Also, breakfast is ready?! Didn''t you tell him to call himself Xiaoyue? Because she is pregnant, do you have to call her lady? When she looked around, she was immediately surprised! Then, stupefied and tongue tied, I almost thought I was hallucinating! Blink, blink! Still can''t believe what you see! How can it be! Ah, ah! How can it be! She slapped her little head hard! I call you daydreaming?! It must not be true. She must have dreamed again?! Your mother, she is always doing some spring and autumn dream! She remembers that when she went to sleep last night, there was nothing here, just primitive forest. They slept under the tree, because there was a Wutong tree, so they chose to take a night off here. But after waking up, there is a long rectangular table, which is full of delicious dishes! There are four more chairs beside the table! The table is very long and new, so are the chairs. They are all new and clean. That dish! It''s amazing! "Breakfast, madam!" Xiaobailong goes to Linghu Shuiyue and makes a ceremonial gesture to invite her to dinner. Linghu water moon is really a long time back to God! Clearly in the forest, how can these two people have the ability to make people think they are in the same royal family? She is clearly alone, running with a ball, and has long made plans for wandering and dining. However, when she met these two people, she felt her identity soared! soar! soar! It seems to become extremely noble! There is a feeling of supreme beauty! This kind of feeling really let a person float! Even in the palace of Yue State, as the queen of Duanmu Khan, she did not have such a noble feeling. When she finally recovered, she strode to the table and asked, "how did you do it? How can you make so many dishes? WOW! Eight courses in all! Eight! It''s incredible Little white Dragon said: "madam, these dishes are all made by my son. Isn''t it wonderful! Besides, I made this table and chair! However, these dishes and forks are made by my master. What about? What about? Do you think you can make do with it? " "How can we make do with it? Even if it''s to entertain the Jade Emperor and the queen mother in the sky! There''s almost no wine. " Linghu water moon marvels repeatedly. Then, she heard the man next to her say gently, "my wife is pregnant and should not drink." "Eh!" Linghu Shuiyue turns to see that Master Zhu is still dressed in a black robe. His long hair rises at will. There are two strands of weeping willows in front of his forehead. All he has is a jade pendant and a jade flute hanging around his waist. It''s so simple and straight. He stands in the morning light with a gentle smile. His body is so long and his facial features are perfect that he is impeccable. Just like a god praying, he makes people feel that he is inferior to him in the spring breeze! He is not as good as thousands of miles of rivers and mountains! The stranger is like a jade. You are unique in the world! A smile to the city, a smile to the country! Her heart is beating again! This man! She really wants it! If there is no wife in his family, she will try her best to seduce him and marry him! Down with him! Take him as his own, ha ha! I must marry him! Men in the girl''s eyes under the gift also some flattered! He remembers that Duanmu Khan asked ten people to hold ten exquisite boxes full of gold, silver and jewelry to make her happy, and put exquisite palace food in front of her. The girl fainted and ran away in the blink of an eye! If it is a common woman in this world, how can she abandon the Queen''s position and escape? So, when he racked his brains, thinking about how to hijack her from the Yue palace and how to forcibly bring her back to the state of Yan, he found that Duanmu Khan ran away with the ball, and he was also drunk! This is his girl! No coercion, no wealth! If you want to go, go! Zhu Youhong was moved to see her steal out of the palace! Full of pride. Even if the girl forgot everyone, even forgot him, he also forgave her! This is his girl! Her girl deserves all his love!At this moment, in the face of these simple and coarse fried food he made, the girl''s pretty face was shocked by the God''s expression! Just because of her expression, he felt that it was worth getting up early and preparing for her in the dark! Linghu water moon water Lingling eyes in Zhu childe''s face after the flow again, sorry to see the other people''s that handsome fried jade face beauty, they are married! A married man! Remember! A married man! Don''t have the heart to covet someone who has a husband. It will make people spurn you! Let people spurn!!! She turned her head and looked at the food on the long table! On the clean and spotless table, there are eight delicious dishes: four plates of yam, four plates of taro, four plates of wild vegetables, four plates of roast chicken, four plates of rabbit meat, four plates of mushroom, four plates of cauliflower and four plates of bird egg soup! "Mr. Zhu, you are a genius! How did you make it? " Linghu Shuiyue was really moved by the food on the table! When did they get up to do it? How can she sleep like a dead pig? Will she enjoy her success like this? This is not a relative, meet by chance, no merit, no salary, she was treated as an emperor, she was a little careful, liver can not load the feeling ah! Just like the most polite gentleman in the 18th century, Mr. Zhu opened his chair for her and said, "madam, please sit down! I don''t think I''ll be full. Please help yourself At this time, because the small nine phoenix also came, the small white Dragon said: "this rectangular table is made by me, I cut a big tree, it took half an hour to make this table and chair." Chapter 457 Linghu Shuiyue is even more amazing! She didn''t wake up when someone cut down a big tree?! How she sleeps! Visible, how careful they are, will not make a sound, did not wake her? "How could I sleep like that? I''m sorry! I haven''t done anything. I''m enjoying it. " Linghu Shuiyue is really sorry. It''s Amitabha to those who can eat some dry food and eat the roast pheasant in the barren mountains. Master Zhu and little white dragon are like a state banquet! As she sat on the chair, her big eyes flickering, she felt that she had never had such a luxurious breakfast in her life! ha-ha! She really felt that she was a very, very distinguished guest and was being treated as the most beautiful woman at a state banquet. "Ma''am, please make do with the conditions here." Zhu Youhong said, long eyes at a girl, from the girl that moved eyes, he seems to be doing too right! "No! This is not to make do with, this is a state banquet can not compare to the noble breakfast! My baby and I, as well as Phoenix bird, thank you Mr. Zhu and your little white dragon! Thank you very much for meeting you and dining with you. " When she finished, Master Zhu held a bamboo tube in one hand and handed her a small wet handkerchief in the other hand. He said, "this is the Qingxi water that little Bailong brought back from a relatively far place. Madam, just wash it." This little girl is really easy to be moved! He did such a little thing, she seemed to be very grateful. However, he didn''t know how to appreciate her for having a baby for him and escaping from Yue so far. Er! Linghu Shuiyue''s face is as red as the morning glow! She can''t control what she wants! This man is as beautiful as a God, and he even prepared water for washing? She didn''t even think about it, so she sat down at the table and didn''t even think about washing her face! Do you want to be so considerate? This is an old mountain forest! Mountain forest, Hello! Brother, just make do with it. She''s a layman. Hello! Most importantly, she is not the lady of his family! "Thank you! Do you usually serve your wife like this at home? How blessed is your wife Just finish saying, make fox water month almost want to bite off tongue! What are you talking about? But, ah - she is envious! Then, she heard the man say with almost guilty voice: "I didn''t understand before, so I didn''t serve my wife. My wife, she... " "Sorry! It''s just casual. You don''t have to say much, young master. You didn''t know it before, but you will know it best in the future. " Linghu Shuiyue, I''m sorry. What''s the matter with your wife? You don''t have to be so explicit when you envy others'' wives. "You''re welcome, madam! When she is pregnant, she must eat more. When she returns to the state of Yan, she can have a better meal. " Zhu Youhong thought that the girl had his flesh and blood in her stomach. He really wanted to give her the whole meal of Manchu and Han. What does the appearance of a girl mean? His wife, isn''t she? How can ability restore the memory of wench? He didn''t dare to act rashly until her memory was restored. However, as long as the girl can be in his line of sight, he is also a little relieved. Linghu Shuiyue thought, she is pregnant! But it''s not your family! Do you want to be a good husband and Baba? If you do this again, I will misunderstand you? Even if there is no misunderstanding, she will envy death! Cough! It will miss her life! How can she find a husband after seeing such a good man? Cough! A good husband, forget it! No matter how much she envies, there is a limit! Someone else''s husband, she will never cross the line! In the state of Yan, she will find a better man to be her husband and Baba for her children. Just, can we find a better man than Zhu Youhong? There are so many men at the end of the day. No one in her dream dreams. Why did she dream of him? Isn''t that a joke of God? In the middle of wishful thinking, Linghu Shuiyue had a beautiful breakfast! She had never eaten such a delicious breakfast before. It was much better than the food in Duanmu Khan palace! Linghu Shuiyue, while eating, found that her eating appearance was the worst of two people and one dragon and one phoenix. Her small nine Phoenix eat also quite gentle, sharp Phoenix mouth in the small white dragon''s service, appears extremely elegant. And Mr. Zhu always looks like the most noble grandson in the royal family, with elegant posture, elegant hands holding chopsticks, knives and forks, and elegant appearance when eating every mouthful of food! It''s really the existence of national male god! It''s just her. It''s delicious! Although she doesn''t like to gobble it up, she is not elegant. Compared with the young master Zhu, she seems a little vulgar. When she finished her share in front of her and found that she was only half full, she would be embarrassed to death! Cough! She eats for two! She''s pregnant! It''s normal for her to eat more, so she has to comfort herself. "Any more?" Mr. Zhu asked in a soft voice. "No, no, no! I''m full Even if she didn''t have enough to eat, she didn''t want to eat even the leftovers, did she? What''s more, she really ate a little bit too much.And with that, there''s a problem! One of her three anxieties is coming! She''s going to Toilet! Ha ha! What a shame! She never felt that going to the toilet was a disgrace, but when she met this elegant young master Zhu, she felt that going to the toilet was very vulgar! She suddenly turned red again! This time, it''s really as red as fire clouds! Just when she wanted to say, I''m going to Er When I went to the latrine, I blushed for a long time. Before I got out, I heard Mr. Zhu say, "just now, when I was cutting bamboo chopsticks, I surrounded a simple female latrine with bamboo sticks and firewood on the other side of the bamboo forest. Madam, if you need, you can go there! It''s next to a pomegranate tree 20 meters ahead. " When Mr. Zhu said this, it seemed that he was careless, as if he had just thought of it by chance. It seemed that what he had done was nothing more than a trivial thing. However, Linghu Shuiyue went to the place according to the direction he said, and then quickly found a "female toilet" as Mr. Zhu said! When she saw what Mr. Zhu said about the "women''s toilet", she was almost frightened by the "women''s toilet"! What kind of toilet is this! Who can tell her that someone has seen such a beautiful toilet? This is a small wreath just made of bamboo and wood sticks! It''s just one person high, only three meters wide. The branches and leaves are green. It''s full of unknown pink flowers and fragrant. It doesn''t look like a toilet! Chapter 458 As a matter of fact, it took Zhu Tianzi a lot of time to make such a so-called handy latrine by cutting bamboo strips and wooden piles with a flying knife and using his internal power. Even with the hand of picking leaves and flying flowers, he put small flowers around the toilet to prevent the queen of his family from being fumigated by her own stink. When Zhu Tianzi married a beautiful woman, he used a little method. Now if he told yue''er directly that she was the queen of the state of Yan, would the lost yue''er quietly run away from the state of Yan? With Duanmu canglan as a precedent, he would never dare to take the risk. But, how to do, can leave a deep impression to own woman, let oneself engrave on her heart plate son? Yue''er''s amnesia made him forget, which made him feel that he had done too badly before? Otherwise, how could Yueer forget him? It''s really his fault for the girl to forget him! Thousands of mistakes! It''s all his fault! So, if you can start from the beginning, he wants her to really fall in love with him! He will be remembered in the heart, and her life forever, never forget. He won''t use any more tricks to get her. He will use his heart to keep her in captivity and spoil her. He only wants to stay with him all his life and doesn''t want to go anywhere. Linghu Shuiyue came out of the special "women''s toilet" and was a little embarrassed when she came back to Master Zhu. However, she pretended to be indifferent and said, "Master Zhu, little white dragon, are you ok? Let''s go! I want to get to the territory of Yan as soon as possible. " In fact, she worried about whether Duanmu canglan would come after her after such a sleep? She also heard that Duanmu Khan had a black hawk mount. If you enter the state of Yan, she guessed that Duanmu Khan might not dare to enter the state of Yan? After all, Duanmu canglan is the king of a country. How can she pursue her? After she''s gone, he''ll definitely set up another queen to fill his harem. As for the baby in her womb, she has seen too much ancient imperial history. This ancient emperor, which is not the back palace 3000, the descendants are too many to count? Duanmu Khan now has only one queen in the harem, which is just a temporary matter. What she needs now is to leave quickly and leave Duanmu canglan''s sphere of influence early. What Linghu Shuiyue thought of, Zhu Tianzi naturally thought of it. Now, he is not afraid of Duanmu canglan, but, considering that Yueer may be worried, it will make Yueer worried, so he is also very cooperative. "Madame, let''s go!" Zhu Youhong said. Linghu Shuiyue finds that Mr. Zhu has packed all the food. He is more careful than a woman and has prepared a lot of food that can be packed. Such as sweet potato, sweet potato, roast chicken He packed them with lotus leaves, tied them with ropes, and prepared a lot. She really hoped that this "madam" he called was a man calling his wife, not a man who met by chance honoring her as a pregnant woman. Her Phoenix bird seems to be very happy. After a clear and pleasant song, she flutters her wings in front of her and lowers her body to let her go up. She jumped in and sat on her Phoenix. And little white dragon also instantly transformed into Jackie Chan and took off with her Phoenix. A dragon and a Phoenix, a man and a woman, this picture is incomparably harmonious, flying slowly in the rising sun, flying in the sky. The sky is full of auspicious clouds. Although it is winter, the air is a little cold, but there is no wind or rain. The weather is very cooperative. After they take off, they fly continuously and don''t plan to stop all day. Linghu Shuiyue is still tied with a fish net under the Phoenix. She is afraid that if she is tired, she will go to sleep. "Master Zhu, what do you do in the state of Yan?" Linghu Shuiyue suddenly asked. After flying for a long time, xiaobailong and xiaojiufenghuang are flying together. They are always flying side by side. They don''t talk, it seems a little boring. However, the little white dragon and the little nine Phoenix now meet again after a long separation. From time to time, they sing a song of dragon and a song of bird, which is a happy and infinite time! Xiaobailong found that after the reunion, although xiaojiufenghuang could not be transformed into an adult and could not speak, Fengmu was affectionate to him. It was obviously that today was different from the past. Linghu Shuiyue thinks that Mr. Zhu is like a grandson. He guesses that he may have come out of the palace for fun? To be honest, he is not like a married man at all, let alone a businessman. A man who can control the little white dragon, if he is an immortal, Linghu Shuiyue also believes. She even felt that in the blink of an eye, the man didn''t know if he would disappear immediately? Maybe it''s her dream again. However, if this dream is true, it can be true enough! Zhu Youhong replied, "I It''s... " If he said that he was the emperor of Yan, would yue''er be afraid? It''s not his idea to tell lies. What can he say? Zhu Youhong is not used to telling lies. To be honest, he doesn''t like to lie in front of Yueer. Since he can''t tell the truth, he might as well not speak. Linghu Shuiyue saw that he didn''t answer, and immediately said: "if you don''t want to answer, it doesn''t matter. I just ask casually." She did ask casually, just to break the silence. As for what he does, it has nothing to do with her.Zhu Youhong breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "why did madam go from Yue to Yan alone?" He didn''t ask her all the way because he was worried that she might not know how to answer him. He didn''t want to hear her lie, so he didn''t want to ask. "I Originally, I wanted to find a man in the state of Yan. But I don''t want to look for it now. " She wanted to find the man of her dreams, to know why she always dreamed of the same person. But now she''s in front of her, and she''s got a wife. After thinking about it, she said, "I was originally from the state of Yan. I just want to go back to the state of Yan." "Where is the lady from in the state of Yan?" Where is she from in the state of Yan? It is said that she is from Yanjing: "I am from Yanjing." "Who are the people in the family?" Zhu Tianzi asked, is to know, what is the degree of amnesia? At the same time, I also want to talk with her and relieve her boredom. "Well To tell you the truth, I''ve been seriously injured in Yue recently. I''ve been in a coma for three months, and I''ve forgotten everything before. So now I don''t know what relatives I have in Yanjing. " "Well Madam, why did you go to Yue alone at the beginning? " "Well I can''t remember either "In fact, there are not many surnames in the state of Yan. The most famous general of the state of Yan is Linghu, called Linghu Zhaoye. " "Ah! What a coincidence? " However, Duanmu Khan told her that her name in this time and space is Nalan XueYue. Linghu Shuiyue is her modern name. So a think, Linghu water month to Linghu general what, did not care. Chapter 459 Seeing the girl''s confused face, she couldn''t remember the past. She didn''t even respond to hearing her father''s name. Zhu Youhong was pulled up in her heart and didn''t ask any more. There was a flash in his eyes! All these, he recorded in Duanmu canglan''s head! Unfortunately, Duanmu canglan didn''t catch up. In other words, with the speed of little white dragon and little nine Phoenix, Duanmu Khan''s Black Eagle couldn''t catch up. What''s more, Linghu Shuiyue was afraid of being chased by Duanmu canglan, so he continued to fly, and didn''t mean to stop at all. After flying for two days and two nights in a row, they landed at the Yunluo border near Yan state. Because of the reason of little nine Phoenix, they did not plan to go into towns or villages, only to land among the mountains. The place where they landed this time was Yunluo peak, a mountain with a natural danger. Food and water have been used up, and it has been four days and four nights since I left Vietnam! Zhu Youhong said: "madam, below is Yunluo peak. It''s very close to Yunluo city. It''s only a day and a night''s journey to Yanjing." Of course, what he said about a day and a night is based on the flying speed of Phoenix and Xiaobai. "So close to Yanjing? Great Linghu Shuiyue thought, Duanmu Khan is absolutely impossible to catch up! She can live freely with her baby! "My Phoenix son must be very tired, Mr. Zhu. Let''s go down and have a rest for a few hours. When we have enough spirit, we can go to Yanjing again, OK?" "Yes, ma''am." Zhu Youhong replied. Linghu Shuiyue is blushing again! what the fuck! Every time he called her wife, she blushed with embarrassment. She touched her stomach and said, "young master, can you call me Linghu Shuiyue? Or call me Shuiyue. You always call me madam. I''m not used to it. " Nima! She''s only sixteen! It''s true in ancient times. I was pregnant at the age of 16. Is it like saying? Great youth! What a shame to bring a ball! After she was born, she decided to let the child call her sister instead of her mother! "OK, Yueer girl!" Zhu Youhong called her wife on purpose. He just wanted to call her Madame! madam! ok Don''t call madam also go, call month son, or call wench. These are the names of girls in his heart. "Yueer girl?" Poof! This name let Linghu Shuiyue spray rice. But it''s better than he always calls her wife. He always casually called her wife, let her always have an illusion, just like the evil man in front of her is her husband, let her blush and heartbeat. In her memory, she had never been married, so she was not used to being called Madam. If he didn''t speak, he would be a little scared, but when he got along with him, he was as tender as water. The point is, why does she always feel like he''s spoiling her?! Er! She stroked her forehead, sweating! Be sentimental, be sentimental! She felt more and more that she was very affectionate! Maybe, this young master Zhu is the kind of boy who is very kind to girls! Zhu Youhong asked, "moon, it''s down here! There seems to be a relatively flat hillside below. The terrain is very dangerous. It won''t disturb others a bit. " ha-ha! It''s rare to be able to travel with Yueer! He is not afraid of disturbing others, but likes to be alone with Yueer. Zhu Youhong was excited. After returning to Yanjing, he is the emperor. How can he have the chance to play with girls like ordinary people? Linghu Shuiyue thinks Duanmu Khan can''t catch up with her. She is completely free! Therefore, she is also in a good mood, controlling the Phoenix, overlooking the towering mountains of Mingchuan, with beautiful scenery all the way, the sea and the sky, and flying freely. What a beautiful thing it is! What''s more, I have a beautiful man around me as my companion. I''m happy in my life. What do you want? The only regret for her is that this man has already become a famous grass owner! Sorry, sorry! Life is indeed a month, with ups and downs, unsatisfactory. Slowly spin down the site, in an ancient tree shade, Qifeng dangerous hillside slowly down. As soon as he gets to the ground, little white dragon can''t wait to turn into a young man in white. In a gust of wind, he rolls up in front of little nine Phoenix. "little nine Phoenix, I saw just now, there are two tall Wutong trees over there. Although half of the leaves are dry, the other half are only brown, and they haven''t fallen out yet Little nine Phoenix has seen it for a long time! Even Ye Ziquan falls, she only love Wutong tree. Other trees, with luxuriant foliage, she disdained to live in. She was not Wutong. Linghu water moon watched the little white dragon lead the little nine Phoenix, and couldn''t help laughing. "Rather than knowing Luan Fengyi, far from the Wutong." Wutong white and Xiao nine Phoenix came to the two Wutong trees, watching the leaves drop half, and half of the leaves became brown Indus. "I was green two days ago, Mieshige Hashi." little nine Phoenix falls on the Wutong tree, and does not laugh at little white dragon. It''s a place with a different climate, OK? They''ve gone so far and made such a circle. Xiaobailong said, "Xiaojiu, what would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you! It''s quite close to Yunluo town. " For little white dragon, the town is really close to here.Zhu Youhong looked at the little white dragon, and now he saw the little nine Phoenix as more important than his master. He just shook his head in silence. Small nine Phoenix just looked at her master, and then did not say anything, shut up. She probably means, I''m tired, don''t bother me! If you want to ask, ask my master! So, the little white dragon rolled up in front of Linghu Shuiyue and his master and asked, "madam, master, what do you want to eat? Bruce Lee can go to town and bring it to you! You can have a rest first. " Zhu Youhong thought for a while and said, "Bruce Lee, don''t be too shocking! If only you could get some food quietly, otherwise... " Although he can make a delicious meal with local materials, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. How to say, the food in the restaurants in the town is more abundant. Linghu Shuiyue took a few gold leaves from her body and gave them to Bruce Lee, saying, "Bruce Lee, you need to buy them!" "Good! I bought it with it. It''s not shocking. You wait! " Little white dragon took a few gold leaves, incarnated Jackie Chan, whistling, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Linghu Shuiyue said: "Master Zhu, have a rest! I''ve been sleeping, so I''m not tired at all. I''ll look around. " These two days and nights, she went to bed when it was time to go to bed. It was morning, and she didn''t need to sleep any more. However, Master Zhu is different from Yilong Yifeng. They all need a good rest. Chapter 460 Linghu Shuiyue is right. Anyone who doesn''t sleep for two days and nights will be tired and want to sleep. Zhu Youhong couldn''t be strong either. Just now he noticed it in the air. It was quiet nearby. He thought that there would be no danger in this moment. So he nodded and said, "OK! But don''t go too far, just around here. Call me if you have something. I''m just taking a break Zhu Youhong went to a big tree, sat at the bottom of the tree and closed his eyes. Linghu Shuiyue was standing. She wanted to leave for a while. She just noticed that there was a lake nearby. She wanted to take a dip. But seeing that Master Zhu was so tired, she stood for a long time and couldn''t move away. She thought, she is to escape even if the people, but people do not have to escape, but has been with her, even a bath did not wash it. That little white dragon can be transformed into human form. They can go to the city to have a rest and eat. How can they accompany her and little nine Phoenix on their way and sleep in the wild mountains? Is it true that xiaobailong said he knew xiaojiufenghuang five hundred years ago? Along the way, people take care of her so much, can she do something for them? After this stop, Yanjing will break up at the next stop. Think of here, make fox water month in the heart unexpectedly had thick not to give up of feeling. She stood for a long time without leaving. For a long time, when she finally planned to leave, suddenly, she saw a small snake on Master Zhu''s head from the tree trunk up to the downstream. The little snake didn''t know whether it was poisonous or not. The snake letter was shining and blood red! With a flash of cold light in her eyes, she couldn''t defend the ground. She almost didn''t think about it at all, so she took a gold hairpin from her head and hit the little snake! "Poof!" It''s a cry! Come on! Sure! Cruel! Between lightning and flint, the little snake was precisely nailed to the tree trunk by her golden hairpin! Zhu Youhong also suddenly opened his eyes, eyes bright, squint, looked up to see the snake! Just at this time, a lot of such snakes suddenly appeared around! A strange smell came in vain! Hiss! The hissing is coming! "Girl, be careful!" Zhu Youhong was stunned in vain! His body shape a flash, the person already fast like lightning flash to Linghu Shuiyue''s side, protected her under own wing. Just then, a strange voice came from their ears and said, "ha ha! ha-ha! How cruel! In this way, I will kill a little beauty of Jie Laozi! Who is it? Who is it? Who borrowed courage from the emperor and killed my baby? I''d like to see what you''ll pay for killing my little beauty! " With the sound, there was a tall, long and elegant old man in green on the top of the tree. The old man is about sixty years old, because his temples are white, but he has a bronze skin, a slightly long face, handsome features and a bit of evil spirit. It''s hard to describe the old man''s appearance, but the evil comes back to the evil, and he has a kind of bearing, which can be said to be dignified, just like a great master. Linghu Shuiyue immediately saw the old man, but he immediately covered his face and said, "you are a strange man, just a little snake. What kind of beauty do you think you are? I Pooh! Did you release these snakes? We''re just passing by. Who are you? Why do you let snakes kill us? " The old man fell on the ground quietly. When he saw Linghu Shuiyue''s appearance clearly, he had a look of astonishment. His mouth was evil, and his face was as cold as ice kiln. He said: "if you want to change your name, you can''t change your surname. Little beauty, you killed my little baby? Or your husband? Say it! Who killed me? Whose meat did I chop to feed my little beauty. " "What What is my husband? We are not husband and wife. I killed that stinky snake. How about that? It almost bit my friend, so I killed him. How about that? " With so many snakes, Linghu Shuiyue is afraid. This old man is also a little terrible! Evil in evil is not like people in the right way. "Not husband and wife? That''s a concubine? Eloped together? Running away with your husband behind your back? Tut tut! This year''s little beauty is really bad! What kind of little beauties like my family? Behave yourself and listen to what you say "Bah, you old man! What did you say? We are friends! What mistress! What elopement? Clean your mouth Linghu Shuiyue was flushed by this popularity in a flash! "Nothing Then why did you kill my baby and save him? " Guyi said, "little beauty, you killed my little beauty, I''ll give you two choices! 1¡¢ You will be my little beauty; second, I will chop up your meat and feed my little beauty. " When Linghu Shuiyue wanted to scold her again, he heard Master Zhu say to her: "Yueer, shake the bracelet on your left hand and play a song to me at will. I''ll get rid of him! So that he won''t be here chattering. " "Good!" Linghu Shuiyue hates the old man who suddenly appears. However, this man can not only drive away snakes. Seeing that he appears so quietly, it is obvious that his martial arts are very good. When they just looked down in the sky, they didn''t find this person. When did this man appear? They don''t know.But why did Master Zhu ask her to shake the bracelet on her left hand? At such times, why should she play a song? Is this to help him? She took the jade flute that Mr. Zhu handed him, but she was still a little confused, so she did as Mr. Zhu said. As she played the flute, she shook the bracelet on her left hand. At this time, the old Guyi dust "Yi" a, found his baby snake suddenly did not listen to his command! How is that possible? The little beauties of his family are always very good. They can''t disobey his command! "Are you going to leave by yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Zhu Youhong hasn''t done it yet. He just doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. He doesn''t want to kill people here. However, these annoying snakes suddenly appear here. It seems that they can''t rest here. Gu Yichen''s face was full of surprise. Suddenly, he stood up on his toes, stretched out his hands and grabbed Linghu Shuiyue and said, "interesting! Such a funny Bracelet! Xiao Sheng! Beauty! Follow me! I want them all! " "Dare you Zhu Tianzi was surprised again. The first form of dragon''s thirteen movements, Double Dragons, went to sea! He pushed his fists out to the old man! The palm strength is abundant, has the overwhelming force! As soon as the two fists came out, the old man turned around with a "Gee". At this time, the old man officially noticed Zhu Tianzi. When he looked back, he could not avoid it. His palms were against Zhu Tianzi like this! Chapter 461 Linghu Shuiyue is playing flute while watching the snakes turn around one after another! She found that the song she played was actually unfamiliar to her. She had never played such an ancient music with the flavor of killing, but when she took the Jade Flute, it came out of her mouth like flowing water. After a while, the snakes disappeared completely! Then, all of a sudden, a hundred birds in the whole forest sang together, and many birds of various colors came to hover over Linghu Shuiyue''s head. Looking back, the old man and Zhu Youhong held each other''s palms together, and each of them was shocked by the other''s internal force, and each stepped back ten steps! This time, both of them were very surprised! They were not only shaken away by each other, but also suffered some internal injuries. The old man didn''t agree. His decades of skill was almost tied with a weak scholar. What''s more, some of his little beauty snakes can be driven away by Xiao Sheng! He waved his hand up again and fought with Zhu Youhong for dozens of moves. The ground was shaking and the leaves were falling. Originally, his skill was a little better than Zhu Youhong''s, but Zhu Youhong''s Dragon thirteen moves made him feel itchy and hard to scratch. He watched it again and again and wanted to see it again. If he also knows the thirteen movements of the dragon, his power will be extraordinary! However, there is a legend about the Dragon thirteen. It is said that only the real dragon emperor can learn it. So, this handsome boy is the real dragon? And what are all the birds singing in the sky? At this time, the top of the head suddenly hundreds of birds singing together, flying in the sky with all kinds of beautiful birds. It is said that only the queen with Phoenix blood can summon a hundred birds. Has he ever seen such a sight? Who are these two people? The more he fights, the less he wants to fight! Moreover, if he really continues to fight, he will not be defeated until the girl who blows the flute comes to help. "No! No more fighting! Can I take it? Young master, may I have your name, please? How can I go down with you? I don''t want you two to compensate for the little beauty just now, OK? " After saying this, the old man jumped away and kept waving his hand to indicate that he was going to surrender. As a matter of fact, the old man was slightly injured just now, and his blood is surging. Zhu Youhong also suffered some internal injuries. He''s just a draw with the old man. If you want to kill the old man, he can''t do it. On the contrary, the old man seemed to be lenient to him just now. Therefore, when he called a halt, Zhu Youhong did not continue to attack him. "Girl, don''t blow." Zhu Youhong went to Linghu Shuiyue and stood in front of her with a kind of protector''s posture, protecting the girl. He looked at the girl''s eyes full of vitality, but the girl did not have the expression he imagined. It seems that although the girl can play the music of expelling animals, she has not recovered her memory. Linghu Shuiyue stopped playing Xiao, but after she stopped, she looked at the sky! All the birds in the sky fluttered away after she stopped the music. For a moment, the sky was quiet again, even in the forest. the nine little phoenix also circled in the sky, and saw that the owner was okay. It flew back to the Wutong tree and went to bed again. As a result, the murderous atmosphere dissipated in an instant, and the whole forest was quiet again. Just then, a tornado came from the sky! Little white dragon''s voice came from afar: "master, madam, little nine, I''m back!" With this sound, when the three people turned back, they saw a young man in white, like a gust of wind, carrying two big bamboo baskets with a shoulder pole and stepping on the clouds! The young people are smiling, coming and going like the wind, stepping on the clouds, falling on the treetops, blinking in front of them. The old man suddenly broke out in a cold sweat! If he hadn''t stopped just now, and now there are more teenagers, he would surely have died! He put on a smile and asked, "this young man, what are you carrying with you such two bamboo baskets?" Although the youth came like wind and clouds, the bamboo basket he was carrying was steady. "What do you pretend to be? who are you? It''s okay. Get out of here! Don''t interfere with the meals of my master and wife. " Little white dragon thinks it''s an eyesore when he looks at the old man! He wants to be with the small nine Phoenix, in addition to the master and wife, outsiders all declined! "Ah! It''s food! I smell the food! Are you family going to have a picnic? I''m just hungry. Can I have a meal? " Gu Yichen said with no face and no skin. "Is there such a cheeky person as you? I''ve just had a fight. I''m releasing snakes. I''m paying for them. Do you want to be a guest? laugh off my head! Get out of here Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t want to give him a good face. At the end of the day, she hates people who play with snakes. Gu Yichen flattered and said: "madam, you are pregnant. Just now, you are killing the fetus. It''s not good for the fetus. You have to settle the fetus! Besides, your son has been injured again and needs to be treated. Do you know who this seat is? I''m Gu Yichen, the leader of the divine medicine sect When it comes to Shenyao, the old man seems very proud. He looks like, as long as he throws his name, others will kneel down for him.Who knows, the little white dragon still gave him a white eye: "the master of the divine medicine sect, what fart? Go away, go away! We don''t need any magic medicine! Our wife is the real doctor! " Little white dragon doesn''t want the owner of the dragon gate to stay. However, Zhu Youhong suddenly asked, "since you are the head of the divine medicine sect, can you cure amnesia?" Gu Yichen saw a turn for the better and immediately boasted: "amnesia? Of course it can be cured! No matter what kind of amnesia it is, there is no one I can''t cure. " "Brag about yourself! Huang Po sells melons and boasts! Master Zhu, have you ever heard of the divine medicine sect? " Linghu Shuiyue didn''t know at all. She lost a memory in ancient times. Because, she kept the modern memory, only thought that when she woke up in Yue, she was wearing from the modern. After thinking about it, Zhu Tianzi said, "it seems that I have heard of a divine medicine sect. But this divine medicine sect has never been willing to go to Yanjing. It''s always on the Yunluo border. " "Yes, yes! What are we doing in Yanjing? There are not so many famous mountains and rivers in Yanjing as yunluofeng. " The old man nodded his head pieced together. As soon as Xiao Bailong heard his master ask the old man if he could cure amnesia, he knew that his master was going to keep him. He suddenly said with difficulty, "I bought these meals in Yunluo town. You can eat them, but you don''t have any credit. Do you want to eat them? Let''s do it! As long as you can make a big table and four chairs for my food when I count from one to one hundred, I''ll let you in. how? Do you have the ability to have my picnic? If you don''t have the ability, you''d better go away! " Chapter 462 "It''s easy. Look at me!" Gu Yichen was afraid that others would regret it. Suddenly, a few knives flew out together and flew to several tall green bamboos! Those bamboo were broken into many bamboo knots! The broken bamboo knots fall on an open space, and each one is firmly inserted into the ground. There are about dozens of sections of bamboo, which are inserted smoothly and completely, and immediately become a rectangular bamboo table! Little white dragon then counted to ten! After that, Guyi Chen cut off the bamboo knots one by one, inserted the big ones into the ground, woven and strung the small ones with vines, and spread them on the big ones. By the time xiaobailong counted to 50, he had made four beautiful bamboo chairs. When he did this, he did it all at once, without thinking at all. After making it, he clapped his hands and sat down and said, "OK! Is dinner ready? " This time, little white dragon can''t say anything, so he has to bring up the two delicious food he just bought. "Wow! so many? Little white dragon, you are so good Linghu Shuiyue couldn''t help but give xiaobailong a hundred compliments! Last time, Master Zhu''s work was exquisite and elegant, but now little white dragon bought it from thousands of miles away. It''s also very rich! Xiaobailong divided the hot dishes into five parts and said to Gu Yichen, "you are not allowed to eat beyond the boundary. You are only allowed to eat what you have in front of you. My host has a habit of cleanliness and never likes to eat at the same table. " What kind of person can never like to eat at the same table with others? The emperor? Is it the emperor? Never like to eat at the same table with others! The ancient doctor didn''t have much opinion on this. After a fight just now, he was hungry and his eyes lit up when he saw the food. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the food, but that it''s ready-made and hot in front of him. How far is Yunluo peak from Yunluo town? If it''s an ordinary person, do you want to deliver the meal? That''s amazing! If you can climb up this mountain, you will die. How can you bring these rice, vegetables, soup and water? Er! There are two big pots of old fire soup! There are also bowls and chopsticks! Little white dragon was picked up with a shoulder pole! Thanks to him! Little white Dragon said, "Hey! These are the most famous dishes produced by Yunluo yipinju in Yunluo Town, aren''t they good? I throw them three golden leaves, and they just let me take anything. " "Well! Young man, you spent three golden leaves on these things? " Guyi dust a meatball stuffed in the throat, was almost killed! Three gold leaves can buy the whole yipinju! Hello, young man! Your wife is a black sheep! "What? What do you mean? My wife gave me three gold leaves. I didn''t use them right? " Xiao Bailong, you dare not say it''s wrong. Try it. In fact, he doesn''t need golden leaves. Without golden leaves, he can still get back these dishes. "Yes! That''s right The ancients dare not say anything more. Delicious food makes me feel more right! Each of them only eats his own food, and no one is offside. However, Mr. Zhu pushed the dish in front of him to Linghu Shuiyue and said, "Yueer can eat it for two people. Eat more." Should she eat more? Linghu Shuiyue''s face turns red! Is this childe laughing at her big appetite? However, looking at him, his face was serious, but he didn''t want to laugh at her. All right! The baby in her stomach also wants to eat, so she should eat more. Linghu Shuiyue ate and glanced at Zhu Youhong from time to time. Finally, she asked, "Master Zhu, how do you know I can play flute? And my bracelet. " She just wanted to ask! Even she didn''t know she could play such a tune. Why did he know? Zhu Youhong raised his head, and Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes relative, he pursed his lips, suddenly, calmly said: "because, you are my wife." With this sentence, he quietly looked at Linghu Shuiyue, waiting for her reaction. "Poof!" A mouthful of rice spurted directly from Linghu Shuiyue''s mouth! Then, all sprayed on Mr. Zhu''s handsome face! "What did you say? Sorry 1 sorry! I didn''t mean to spray your food! " Linghu Shuiyue''s hands are flustered and feet are in a mess. I feel that I may be listening to you! "I said, you are my wife. But, you forget me Zhu Youhong took out a handkerchief, stretched out his hand and wiped the rice grain on the edge of Linghu Shuiyue''s mouth. Then, he just slowly, wipe the rice grain that was sprayed on his face by Linghu Shuiyue. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to spray your food! " Mrs. Linghu Shuiyue is so scared! Do you want to scare her like that! Even if she was stuttered, how could she seem to repeat her words? "Mr. Zhu, this is not a joke! I''m scared to death She stroked her chest and her face, which was as hot as a fever. "It''s not a joke, it''s true. You''re my wife. That''s true. But, you lost your memory! I''ll be waiting for you. When you get back to your memory. " The expression on a man''s face is not at all like a joke. His handsome and elegant face seemed to be carved out with no flaw. He has a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, such as an ancient well, with deep love. His eyes are like the soft grass in the deep sea, full of tenderness and stars.Linghu Shuiyue is stupid! Confused! The dreamy man was right in front of him. He said, she''s his wife! She''s in a dream! She''s daydreaming again! She suddenly put one of her hands in her mouth and bit it hard! Then, slap yourself! Wake up! Wake up, will you? Ah! How painful! It really hurts! She''s his wife! She''s his wife! She is his wife! But she didn''t lose her memory! She''s from across the country! "What''s your wife''s name?" She asked carefully. "Her name is Linghu Shuiyue!" Zhu Youhong answered meticulously. "I''m not called Naran snow moon!" Linghu Shuiyue just flashed, and his brain filled a story. She was originally the wife of Zhu Gongzi and Nalan XueYue of Yan state. She was forcibly robbed by Duanmu Khan! "Your name is Linghu Shuiyue." Zhu Youhong confirmed again. "Why did I wake up in the palace of Yue?" Linghu Shuiyue asked. "When you remember, you''ll know everything. Because there are some things that I don''t even know. " This is true. Zhu Youhong couldn''t understand why yue''er was in the palace of Yue State? Is the baby in my stomach yours? Linghu Shuiyue wanted to ask this question, but after all, she didn''t ask, and she didn''t have the courage to ask. The two people nearby were very delicious, but now, they are also looking at them in a daze! What''s going on? Chapter 463 Perhaps sensing what she was looking at, Zhu Youhong nodded and said, "you are my wife, and the child in your stomach is also mine, our child." No matter what the girl thought, he thought, he still had to tell her the truth directly and rudely! Even if she can''t accept it, she has to have a bottom in her heart. After that, he looked at her with magnanimous eyes, quietly waiting for her judgment. What he was most afraid of was, would this girl refuse to enter the border of Yan kingdom? Linghu Shuiyue completely muddled circle for a long time, it is impossible to distinguish, how is this going on? If she believed in Master Zhu, then what happened to Duanmu canglan? If you believe Duanmu canglan, then why did Mr. Zhu do it? Although she had no memory, she chose to believe Zhu Youhong in front of her. Moreover, a burst of crazy joy spread in her heart, and she was not as hard to accept the fact as she imagined. On the contrary, she got it! Those dreams may be her potential memories. After half a day, she said quietly, "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry! I do have amnesia. So I have no idea whether I am your wife or not. But when my baby is born, I will naturally know whether what you say is true or false. " She added: "in fact, I hope you are really my child''s Baba." Even if it''s true, Linghu Shuiyue thinks, is that the husband of Nalan XueYue? It turns out that her dreams are really based on my memory of her husband? On Zhu Youhong''s handsome face, he lost his blood color little by little. Sure enough! Girl can''t accept this fact! Will he and Duanmu canglan scare away the girl? He turned to Gu Yichen, who called himself a famous doctor, and said, "elder Gu, can''t you cure amnesia?" At last, the ancient doctor reacted to the story and asked, "are you Husband and wife? " "Can you cure amnesia?" I asked Zhu Youhong''s head is black. Does the old man think he is a casual man? "It''s your wife who forgets you. It''s not me. What are you doing to my old man? Although I am skillful in medicine, no matter how skillful I am, I have to have a course of treatment for any disease, and I will not come back to life immediately. " He finished, indicating Linghu Shuiyue to extend his hand to him. Linghu Shuiyue reaches out her hand reluctantly. In Linghu Shuiyue''s opinion, she just doesn''t have the memory of her father, which is not amnesia, OK? When she woke up, she retained her modern memory. When the ancient doctor stretched out two fingers to hold Linghu Shuiyue''s wrist pulse, he suddenly met a murderous eye! Make him whole body a stiff, stretch out of hand stiffly in that. He froze for a moment, looked back and asked, "what''s the matter? Mr. Zhu? Didn''t you ask my old man to see your wife? " "You can''t feel your pulse with a red line?" Zhu Youhong asked coldly. "Red line?" The ancient doctor''s eyebrows kept jumping and jumping! Where did you come from? Even if you are good at martial arts! Do you want to be so noble here? But, his killing eyes! "There is no red line." He answered with a flat mouth. He is also a famous doctor of a generation. No one ever asked him to feel his pulse with red line. So, he never liked to see a doctor for the royal family. Presumably, this prince is the prince of the royal family? Linghu Shuiyue is a modern person. Naturally, he doesn''t pay so much attention to it as Zhu Youhong. However, the next moment, Zhu Youhong took a handkerchief to cover her wrist, and then said to Gu Yichen, "since you are a famous doctor, you should not be hindered by a handkerchief, right?" The ancient doctor rolled his eyes, blew his beard and glared. He didn''t say anything more. He felt Linghu Shuiyue''s pulse through his handkerchief. Then he asked some questions: "madam, have you recently fallen from high altitude, hit a hard object on your back, and suffered a strong concussion?" "It seems that I''ve been in a coma for three months and just woke up. What''s more, my head sometimes suddenly and inexplicably aches. Recently, I''ve taken some traditional Chinese medicine for dredging meridians and activating collaterals. My headache has been relieved, and I haven''t had any pain these days. " Linghu Shuiyue thought about it and said, "Oh, I have some strange dreams every night." When it comes to dreaming, she secretly looks at Zhu Youhong. "Do you often dream? Have you ever dreamt of the same person? Or, the same scene? " "Yes. I Always dream of someone, the same person. " Linghu Shuiyue said so, her head went down, for fear that she would be found, and she blushed. "Always dreaming of the same person? So, your memory will recover soon! These dreams are probably the memories you lost. The meridians of your brain are blocked. If you take medicine all the way, your memory will recover slowly. " "How long will that take?" Zhu Youhong can''t wait to ask. Listen to the girl say, she always dream of the same person? Who is that man?! "Well Well, how do I know? In a short time, she may remember everything in the next moment; in a long time, she may have been like this all her life. " Said the ancient doctor."Isn''t that a miracle doctor?" Zhu Youhong is as cold as ice. Can anyone touch his wife''s boneless hand? Guyi Chen''s eyebrows jump again. Linghu Shuiyue said: "Master Zhu, this can''t be urgent. I''m a doctor myself. There are countless possibilities in the medical world. It''s not a cold, it''s a fever, it''s not going to get better right away. On the contrary, it was you and Gu Gu. I think you all suffered some internal injuries in the war just now? " "What a girl! I can see it He suffered a little internal injury, but he thought no one could see it, so he pretended nothing happened. And Zhu Youhong has the same mind as him. He thought that no one could see that he was suffering from internal force, and of course he would not tell anyone. Linghu Shuiyue said: "you sit, wait! I''ll get you some healing herbs. " She said to leave immediately, to the side of the grass and shrubs green place. After a while, she came back with a few more grass in her hand. "Three seven? "Baiyao?" Guyi Chen has some disdain. Of course, he knows these herbs. However, the same medicine, dosage and deployment are also very important. She quickly mixed out two cups of juice and handed them to them: "drink and see!" The ancient doctor disdained to drink, but Zhu Youhong took it immediately. Of course, he can trust his wife''s medical skills. The ancient doctor saw that Zhu Youhong had nothing to drink, so he took it up and drank it. However, after Zhu Youhong drank the medicine, the ancient doctor turned his eyes and immediately fell unconscious! "This is..." Chapter 464 "What''s this?" Zhu Youhong asked in amazement. He had nothing to do with the medicine. When he felt the medicine coming into his heart, he had a smooth breath, which made him feel comfortable. However, he turned his eyes and lay straight on the ground. "Yue''er, he said it can cure your amnesia. You are... " "We are very tired and need a rest. This man was fighting with you just now. I can''t believe it. " Linghu Shuiyue said with a small face. At the moment, in fact, she was a little upset. What kind of amnesia does she have? She comes from modern times, but she has no memory of herself. Even if we want to cure it, we''ll wait for them to have a sleep. No matter how good medicine is, you can''t put other people''s memory into other people''s minds, can you? Besides, it''s strange that she doesn''t want to have other people''s memories. Although the man in front of her is the type she likes and the existence of a male god, she doesn''t like to let the old stories of the Buddha get mixed into her mind. Duanmu canglan and Zhu Youhong must have cheated her. It''s dangerous! She directly believed Zhu Youhong, but she couldn''t trust others so easily! She is a person who usually believes in people she likes without principle, but for people she doesn''t like, that''s another matter. If she believed Zhu Youhong, how hateful was Duanmu Khan? Because he was a great Khan of Yue State, he robbed Master Zhu''s wife? Master Zhu, did you go to Yue to find his wife? Since she woke up, Duanmu Khan treated her with great respect. She thought that she was meticulous and respected her so much that she could not help being strong. But at this moment, if she was not the queen of Duanmu Khan, it would be too gloomy and terrible! Originally, I felt sorry for Duanmu Khan when I ran with the ball. Now I want to ask why Duanmu canglan is so despicable! However, knowing that she was not the queen of Duanmu Khan, she was much more relaxed! At this moment, knowing that the young master Zhu in front of her is her husband, her face is burning, but her mood is miraculously good. But he was very uncomfortable. He was embarrassed to look at him. She is now pregnant with a boy God''s child! This is different from her mood when she woke up in the state of Yue and knew that she was pregnant with a sweating child! ha-ha! She likes her baby more and more! I don''t know if her baby will be like him after birth? She let little nine Phoenix continue to rest: "baby Phoenix, you go to rest! I want to have a good sleep, too. " ha-ha! After this sentence, she was a little embarrassed again! Along the way, she was almost asleep! She is a sleeping pig! Although she was flying in the sky all the way, she tied a fish net to little nine Phoenix. Because of Master Zhu, she was very relieved to sleep all the time and let little nine Phoenix fly to Yan with little white dragon. Now I''m sorry to say that I want to have a good sleep. Zhu Youhong''s mood has been falling, and Jun''s face continues to turn white. He said it! He is her husband and her child is his! However, the girl even the person who can cure her amnesia is out of medicine! He also said that the man couldn''t believe it! Doesn''t she want to restore her memory? Don''t you want to remember him? She didn''t want to recognize him?! If she wanted to remember him, how could she be a great doctor? Looking at Yueer walking between two big trees, as if nothing had happened, she was facing him with her back and tying her fishing net. He really wanted to go and hug her! The idea of embracing her was always surging at him. That green silk like explosion of graceful figure, like willow thin waist, slanting shoulder beautiful back, floating like wind and snow, walk slowly, if Fangfei dream, the girl''s fragrance seems to enter his heart. How eager! How many nights! When he woke up with an empty pillow in his arms, he missed her like a tide, thinking of her life and death, how could he live like death?! Now people are clearly in front of us, this is not a dream! It''s real. It''s his girl! His women and children! He really wanted to bring her and her baby into his arms! I miss her red lips so much! I miss the fragrance between her teeth so much! Miss every inch of her skin! Miss her! I miss her so much! Eyes, heart, it''s all her! However, he was afraid that without memory, she would leave Duanmu canglan quietly! If she disappears in his sight again, he really can''t hold on any longer and he will collapse! For a long time, and a long time, want to embrace her, the tide of love rolling, heaven and man fighting. He moved two thin lips, finally did not move his feet and said: "moon, I wait for you! I''ll wait for you to remember me until you can remember me He said, this just step two long legs, go to help the other side of the fish net line. Linghu Shuiyue was standing in front of a big tree and tied a knot. When she heard his extremely sad and fan like voice, her heart trembled. It was as if there was a string in her heart. The man''s voice was so gently lifted that the string would trill, making her legs soft. Although there is no memory, but those intermittent dream scene is a strong impact on her heartstrings! Suddenly, she asked, "did you wear white on your wedding night?" She had a very real dream! Dream, is in front of the man wearing a white suit, she was wearing a white wedding dress.This dream is ridiculous! Because ancient people could never wear white clothes on their wedding night. However, the next moment, the man''s answer shocked her! "Yes! I''m going through it! That''s what you prepared for me, madam. You said, that''s the wedding dress of the future. At that time, I was reluctant to wear it because it was white, but because it was prepared by my wife, I still wore it. " Zhu Youhong is overjoyed to reply, then, strides toward Linghu Shuiyue. "Girl, do you remember?" Zhu Youhong''s mood surged like a wind tent. The wind rolled up in front of the girl. His steps were unsteady. He strongly controlled his mood. His long eyes fell on the girl''s face and became a volcano like heat. But Linghu Shuiyue stepped back and said, "I just had a dream!" Er! How ashamed she is! She dreamt that a man was not enough, and that she had done something unsuitable for children. Those shameful dreams came out one by one, which made her blush and her heart beat. Her heart beat missed half a beat. But the next moment, she looked up again! What did the man say?! He said it''s true, but she said it''s a wedding dress from the future? If this is my memory, I''m just an ancient woman. How can I say that?! Chapter 465 Linghu water month suddenly stupefied, like a statue, for a long time can not come back to God! What does that mean! What does that mean? Did she really lose her memory?! Did she lose a memory? Isn''t she new to ancient times? Did she go through ancient times long ago? Is she really married to this man? This She suddenly raised her head, tongue tied, looking at the man in front of her! "Do you remember?" Men are waiting with great expectation! As if, as long as the girl in front of him thinks of it, his world will be full of blood! His heart and liver are trembling, waiting for the girl to throw her arms! However, the girl''s smart eyes are full of confusion, shock and inconceivable But alone did not want to recognize his kind of soul stirring scene! Little by little, his hope was broken in the corner of his eyes, his mouth was pulled down, his heart fell down. However, just about to fall into the abyss, but suddenly, there is a trace of inexplicable hope in the beginning to rise! rise! Rise again! Then, the corners of his mouth are rising slightly! Originally, the girl dreamed of him! Dream of him! Even if it is amnesia, forget the whole world, even his father have forgotten, but in the dream of him! Dream of their wedding night! "No Every time Linghu Shuiyue looks at this man, her heart is sensitive, afraid that she will do something incredible! So she said forcefully, "go to sleep? Aren''t you tired? " "I''m a little tired, but I''m a man. It''s OK. You go to sleep! People with children should sleep more Zhu Youhong reluctantly turned around and walked under a big tree. Just as he turned around, he saw xiaobailong take those sharp knives from Guyi Chen''s waist! He also learned the method of Guyi Chen, "whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh To the ground, the throwing knife cut down several long bamboos. "What are you doing, Bruce?" Zhu Youhong asked. "Master, I''ll make you a bamboo bed to make you sleep more comfortable." Little white Dragon said as he cut the bamboo. Zhu Youhong went to a big tree and sat down. He closed his eyes and had a rest. Xiao Long, you should have a rest, too. " "Soon! I''ll sleep when I''m ready. " Little white dragon didn''t listen to his master. He became interested. Just now, when he saw the ancient doctor making a table, he found it very interesting. Soon, he finished the pile, and then on top of the bamboo pile row by row cut very clean bamboo. It didn''t take him much time to weave these bamboo rafts with vines. Soon, a clean and beautiful super large bamboo bed appeared under the big tree in the deserted forest. "Master, I made a bamboo bed!" When little Bailong rushed to the master, the master was already asleep! "Shh! Don''t wake him up. Take him gently Linghu Shuiyue said. "Yes, ma''am." Small white dragon with both hands luck, internal power, luck will slowly hold up the master, will he out of thin air moved to the bamboo bed, no need to wake up the master. When Zhu Youhong was lying on the bamboo bed, he fell asleep deeply. Little white dragon goes to Linghu Shuiyue and whispers to Linghu Shuiyue: "madam, the master has come all the way to Yue just to find his wife." Linghu Shuiyue said, "well.". She got up, jumped down from the net, took off her white mink coat and covered the man gently. This man''s words, she believed, but, for the time being, she couldn''t understand why she became the queen of Duanmu Khan? Chapter 466 I don''t know how long later, Zhu Youhong felt that his body was very warm, just like in the early summer, he woke up. When he woke up, he found himself covered with a white mink coat and sleeping on a newly made bamboo bed. No wonder he is so warm. It turns out that he has a mink skin on his body. Mink skin on girl! He looked up abruptly! I don''t know how long he has been sleeping. At that time, when the dawn is just beginning and the sun is rising, there is a trace of morning glow in the east of the distance, which is like brocade. His eyes to the place, the girl bent body like shrimp state, is sleeping in the fish net, glimmering on her little face, she is still sleeping with her eyes closed. Zhu Youhong suddenly walked up to her and put the mink coat back on her. This girl! This girl is acquiesced to him?! He didn''t leave! I didn''t leave! When he wakes up, what he worries about most is that she will leave quietly! But she didn''t! She didn''t go away and covered him with her mink coat! To tell the truth that she is his wife, what he is most afraid of is that she will leave, just like she left Duan dacanglan, quietly. If he didn''t tell the truth, he was afraid that she would suddenly leave because of something. What he was most afraid of was that she would not come back after she left! She didn''t know she was her husband! So, he said! He could not hold his breath! However, at this moment, her girl did not leave, still stay in his side, in his sight, sleep so lovely! He adjusted his posture so that he could see her face well. Although we met, he didn''t take a good look at her once. It''s like looking at her sleeping face so close in the morning light! How happy it is to be able to see the face of the beloved woman at the moment of waking up. It is a gift from heaven! He stretched out his hand, slender noble fingers in front of the girl''s face, the distance is so close! His palms are slightly hot, and his fingers are depicting her eyebrows, eyes, nose, face "Well." Linghu water month suddenly "um" a, a man "whew", want to evacuate, but the legs did not leave in time, as if there is a super adsorption force, tightly, he adsorbed on the girl''s face. He is so fixed on, looking at the girl that pair of water Lingling eyes suddenly like butterfly wings fluttering open, on his eyes, misty, like in a dream, looking at him gently, unconsciously, licking his lips! Then sighed softly: "I dream of you again!" The girl said, unexpectedly stretched out that soft if boneless small hand, soft, touched his face, then, blinked, blinked again, the girl''s hand seemed to be burned by something, suddenly shrunk, exclaimed: "ah! You are not a dream! You are real! Mr. Li, why do you scare me like this? " "Me?! Did you scare the lady? Ma''am, I just want to see you! Do you have a cold? "As Zhu Youhong said, he reached out to touch her forehead." how can you cover me with your mink cloak? I''m a big man. Where do I need that? You need to keep warm when you''re pregnant. " Linghu Shuiyue stayed for a long time, and nanadi said," in fact, pregnant women''s body temperature is generally higher, but they are not easy to catch a cold. I think you are frail, like a scholar, and you have just been injured. "Just then, she remembered that he just looked like a scholar. When he fought with the ancient doctor, he had profound martial arts skills, strong body and great stature. Chapter 467 He''s frail, like a scholar? Zhu Youhong pursed his thin lips and whispered, "madam, what chance do I want to find to prove that I am not as delicate as Madam thought?" It''s not a good thing that men are shown to be weak?! In his wife''s eyes, how can he become a delicate man? However, even if he was shown to be delicate, he was very happy. Does his wife seem to be taking care of him? Otherwise, how can you cover him with a mink cloak? Linghu Shuiyue also doesn''t know how, suddenly feel, the man''s voice is very ambiguous, speak very ambiguous, voice is very ambiguous, just like his whole person is very ambiguous. Her heart beat wildly. To this man, there was something wrong with her. Her whole blood seemed to be speeding up, running at an unknown speed. She suddenly changed the topic and said, "let''s go! There''s only one day and one night''s journey. We''ll be in the state of Yan soon. " " good! Madam, let''s go home! "Zhu Youhong said, and went to the old man''s side to wake him up. However, the man didn''t wake up for a long time. Linghu Shuiyue came to him and took a bottle of liquid medicine to shake under his nose. The old man woke up immediately. Zhu Youhong looked at the old woman who was overcast by the moon girl, and said, "isn''t someone claiming to be a miracle doctor?" Guyi Chen looked at Linghu Shuiyue, and his eyes were so startled that he was surprised by the medicine. He said: "girl, you are the first one who took the medicine to pour me!" "so what? Let you have a good sleep, You don''t sleep well? " " thank you, girl! Thank you! "The ancient doctor said and turned to Zhu Youhong," young master, your wife is the real doctor! "How come he suffered from internal injury? If he prepared medicine and recuperated himself, it would take at least three days to recover completely. But Linghu Shuiyue''s medicine made him sleep better! ZHU Youhong knew that she was good at women''s medicine for a long time, but she didn''t realize that she lost her memory, which was puzzling. He asked Gu Yichen, "don''t you say that you are a miracle doctor? Do you have any medicine for my wife''s amnesia?" Gu said, "my wife''s amnesia is not difficult to cure, but she is pregnant, which is the cause of amnesia The medicine must be used to disperse blood, remove stagnation and dredge collaterals, which may have a small impact on the fetus. "You are also called a miracle doctor?" being questioned, the ancient miracle doctor suddenly shook a row of gold needles and said, "in addition to medicine, there are also gold needles for emptiness." However, as soon as his voice fell, Linghu Shuiyue refused and said, "I met by chance. I dare not accept the great kindness of the ancient people. Thank you!" the golden needle at Du acupoint hurt the vitality of the doctor. Linghu Shuiyue didn''t want to accept the great kindness of this person for no reason. First of all, this person is evil. Second, she doesn''t know whether she is really amnesia or not? "let''s go, Mr. Zhu. I am a doctor myself. I will treat my amnesia slowly. This can''t be urgent. " although Zhu Youhong is anxious to restore the memory of Linghu Shuiyue, it is not urgent. As long as the moon can promise to go back to the palace with him, the palace has its own doctor to manage for her. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go, moon. Let''s go home. ! " so they all got on the dragon and Phoenix seats. Seeing them take off, Gu Yichen exclaimed, "Oh, take me, young master I, I can cure your wife''s amnesia!" from afar, in the air, young master Zhu''s voice said: "go to Yanjing and find me Zhu, you and Hong. Chapter 468 When Zhu Youhong came, the ancient doctor''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. This is not the name of the young emperor who just ascended the throne in the state of Yan. Who dares to call the emperor''s name in the state of Yan? Is it just the same name? Isn''t his wife the queen? The ancient doctor threw off the idea and suddenly whistled. A black swan came, he flew up quickly, but because after a short time, people went far away, he couldn''t catch up with the dragon and Phoenix in front of him. In the sky, Linghu Shuiyue suddenly asked in a loud voice: "what do you do, young master?" ZHU Youhong did not answer the question: "madam, guess first?" "guess, young master is The young master looks like a scholar in appearance, and his temperament is like that of an aristocrat. However, he has excellent martial arts and looks like a God in the sky. I can''t guess, the young master said directly "What does the lady want me to do?" Zhu Youhong had no courage to say that he was the emperor of Yan. , "well Well, I hope it doesn''t matter what you do? Anyway, as long as it''s not the emperor of Yan. " Linghu Shuiyue thinks of Duanmu Khan''s palace. Although the imperial palace is rich and luxurious, it must be heavily guarded in the Jiuchong palace. As soon as she enters the palace, the feeling of the sea is suffocating, and she can''t adapt to it. Zhu Youhong a listen to the idea of the girl, to the mouth of the words were swallowed back to the stomach. Anything, as long as he''s not the emperor? "Well! Girl, why can''t the emperor? The emperor is the biggest and has no hands in the world. If I were the emperor, you would be the queen His heart thumped! As you know, the girl was calculated by him at the beginning. Others sharpened their heads to enter the palace, but she had a rejection of the palace. "What''s good about the emperor? One hundred and thirty-six days, going to court every day. If he doesn''t go to court, the women around him will bring disaster to the country and the people. It''s better to be a woman than an emperor at the end of the day. " So, she gave up Duanmu Khan decisively! She saw so many gongdou dramas! The women in the palace fight fiercely. It''s a wolf! "Yue''er, the Queen''s mother is in favor of the world, and she is also powerful. That''s what all the women in the world want to do!" When Zhu Youhong said this, he thought of the fact that she had escaped from the palace of Yue State, and could not help but be speechless. This is what women want to do at the end of the day, but this girl just abandons it like a pair of shoes. Why? Linghu Shuiyue suddenly turned her head and shot an eye knife at Zhu Youhong and asked, "Mr. Zhu, are you not the emperor of Yan?" "Ah ha-ha! How Maybe... " Zhu Youhong was scared by his own lie, and he was stunned immediately! What''s wrong with him? By the girl''s fierce eyes, he was scared out of a cold sweat! Then, blurted out, said such a sentence! What''s to be done?! He was afraid of Inside!!! Ah ha-ha! How is that possible? But in fact, he was really afraid! I''m afraid the girl will run away suddenly and run to a place he can''t find any more. However, he is the emperor of Yan. What can I do? Linghu Shuiyue said, "I''m just talking about it. You''re definitely not. If you were the emperor, how could you come out like an idle man? " The emperor''s three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. What''s the matter if one woman is missing? Linghu Shuiyue felt that Zhu Youhong could never be the emperor. Zhu Youhong is really having a headache! Small white dragon and small nine Phoenix hear this dialogue, between each other, don''t know what to say. It seems that if the empress can''t recover her memory, Emperor Zhu will be in a lot of trouble! Behind them, Guyi Chen still drives his black swan to chase. Chapter 469 Now, even the little white dragon has a long long chant to express his extreme worry about the master''s recovery of the queen. What''s the master going to do now? Can you take the queen back to the palace? At the moment, it''s not far from the imperial palace of Yan state. The emperor can only make a quick decision. Is it to force the queen back to the palace? Or let''s put the queen outside first? In the high sky, Linghu Shuiyue falls from the back of little nine Phoenix into the fish net under its belly. After flying for a long time, she had to take a rest for a while, some of them were sleepy. Lying in the net, she felt at ease. She didn''t know that Zhu Youhong was just like an ant on a hot pot. She was trying hard to figure out a good plan, but she couldn''t do it. After flying like this for a day, they were flying across the Junshan mountain of Yanjing. Linghu Shuiyue wakes up from sleep and suddenly climbs on Xiaojiu Fengyang''s back. He asks excitedly: "Master Zhu, have we arrived in Yanjing? Where is this? " Zhu Youhong said, "this is Fenghuang Mountain nearest to Yanjing." "Phoenix Mountain? Why is it called that? Is it related to my Phoenix? Isn''t it my Phoenix''s home? " Linghu Shuiyue felt very intimate when she heard the name. "legend has it that the name of Lantau Peak is really named because Wutong tree and phoenix tree are the most." As soon as Linghu Shuiyue heard this, she had an idea that her Phoenix bird could not enter Yanjing city. She had to find a foothold for it. Since Fenghuang mountain is the nearest to Yanjing City, it is necessary for her to stay on Fenghuang mountain to see if she can leave fenghuang''er here. "Mr. Zhu, I want to settle down in Fenghuang mountain first." Zhu Youhong''s heart sank when he heard that. The girl obviously means that she doesn''t plan to go home with him? In other words, she can''t admit him yet! If he wants to take her into the palace by force at the moment, he just needs to point her sleeping point and take her back to the palace. However, if her memory can never be restored, if she wants to go, I''m afraid thousands of troops can''t keep this girl, right? Even if he can keep her people, if she always wants to escape, it will hurt her and her children. Think of this, never had a sense of powerlessness let his heart collapse! It seems that he can only take one step, let the girl settle down here first. Fortunately, Fenghuang Mountain has its dragon gate, a villa called Fenghuang villa. Of course, his dragon gate has now been changed into the heaven and earth gate. In fact, Fenghuang mountain is now in his sphere of influence. The girl is here. He can let the people of Tiandi gate guard the master''s wife. Another thing Zhu Youhong is very worried about is that before going out, the Empress Dowager has been proposing to fill his harem. Now that he has been away from the palace for many days, will the Empress Dowager choose some concubines for his harem while he is away? He still remembers that he promised to be a girl himself, a couple all his life. If there is a concubine in the back palace, he must go back to clean it up first. After thinking about it clearly, he readily agreed: "Fenghuang mountain is the most famous mountain in Yanjing with beautiful scenery. Because it is very close to Yanjing, poets, poets and dandies often come to visit. If Madame likes it, we''ll have a rest and make plans. " "Don''t you need to go back and get together with your family first?" Linghu Shuiyue thinks that although this young master Zhu really seems to be a dragon and Phoenix among people, she also likes the type of male god. But who is in his family? Is he worth her life? It needs to be studied. "My family, isn''t it Madame, you and the children?" Zhu Youhong looked at his wife in front of him affectionately. He was really very happy. Chapter 470 His family is her and the children? Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t dare to speak any more. He thinks that if he talks more with him, he will lose his direction and his bottom line. Is the original master in love with him or is he in love with him? It''s not a good thing to like someone so quickly. If you want to choose a man who is worth relying on for life, you have to be careful. No matter how careful you are, you can''t blindly believe in the secret of a certain hormone in a certain period of time. "Mr. Zhu, I plan to settle down on Fengyang mountain first, and let my Fenghuang son have a place to settle down." She looked down, the clouds below, the Castle Peak towering into the clouds, one of the mountains as high as into the cloud night. Obviously, the height of this mountain range can never be reached by ordinary people, even if it is high in martial arts. is the most amazing thing that Linghu moon is amazed at. There are some tall Wutong trees and phoenix trees growing on the top of this mountain. Now it''s winter with fallen leaves, and most of the leaves of these trees have fallen, which makes them look like a piece of Xiaoxiao rope. But even the bare trunk of the dead branches, the wind gently swaying tree posture also appears incomparably noble. Linghu Shuiyue said to the Phoenix bird, "my dear, how about living on the Phoenix Mountain? The scenery here is good! With baby as my driving seat, I come and go like flying. How free I am! I''ve decided! I''ll settle down on Fenghuang mountain, take the mountain as the king, and be the leader of the mountain fortress! I''ll find a prime minister to be my baby''s father. Then the family planted flowers and trees on the mountain, raised chickens and birds, ha ha! It''s no more difficult to live like an immortal. " "Madam, I''m your baby''s father. You already have a ready-made company." Zhu Youhong answered in a low voice to remind the girl that her father is in isolation. The girl should not look for her father for her children. He doesn''t want to be green! What''s the matter with this girl? I think it''s weird. If you are his queen, the whole land of Dayan is hers. What is this little hill? Under Pu Tian, is it the land of the king. However, he did not dare to say it. Linghu Shuiyue ignores Zhu Youhong. She directly controls fenghuang''er to fly slowly and fall on a tall Fenghuang tree. Then, she directed fenghuang''er and said, "honey, just now I saw that there is a special villa below! Let''s go to the villa and borrow it. You put me near that villa, and then you come up and perch. " Little nine Phoenix nodded, then looked at little white dragon and Zhu Tianzi, flapping his wings and flying down. In a pomegranate forest, small nine Phoenix fall, will make fox water month down. Linghu water month told it a few words, let it fly away. She already knew that the nine color bracelet on her left hand could summon Fenghuang er. She also knew that Fenghuang er''s injury had recovered and she had enough self-protection ability, so she was very relieved that Fenghuang Er flew away. Zhu Youhong knew that xiaobailong wanted to be with xiaojiufenghuang, so he finally let xiaobailong go and said, "if you want to chase xiaojiufenghuang, go! Little nine Phoenix can''t be transformed now, you guard her "Yes." Xiaobailong is so happy! He immediately "whew" to take off, blink to chase small nine. Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong come to the villa with the words "Phoenix Villa". Suddenly, a woman''s voice is full of fear and screams: "here it is! Here comes the witch! Brother Shan, she really wants to die! " Chapter 471 Zhu Youhong stretched out his hand and gently pulled Linghu Shuiyue to the back of him. He stood up in front of him. However, he saw a group of people rush out of Fenghuang village, each with a long sword in his hand, and their faces looked like frost, and they were like enemies! However, as soon as the leader saw Zhu Youhong and Linghu Shuiyue, he shook his head and said, "it''s not them." Then he said to Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong, "what can I do for you, my guest?" Linghu Shuiyue said directly: "excuse me, who is your master?" Sun Huaishan, the man in charge, asked, "our leader is not here. My guest, what''s your name? What do you think of our villa leader? " "I want to buy you Phoenix Villa!" When Linghu Shuiyue came out, she took a lot of gold leaves. She wanted to settle down on the Phoenix Mountain. How much is the villa worth? Can she buy her golden leaves? "What? Buy our Phoenix Villa? What a big breath! We don''t sell it in Fenghuang village. Madam, please leave! " When sun Huaishan looked at them at first glance, he thought they were extraordinary, so he was polite. Who knows, this lady will buy their villa as soon as she opens her mouth? Isn''t that a fault finder? Zhu Youhong didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t know the rules. She would buy his Phoenix Villa as soon as she came up! Can someone else buy his Phoenix Villa? However, if it''s this girl, it''s another matter. His Phoenix Villa was her. She wants to buy her own Phoenix Villa, which really makes him speechless! However, he never appeared in front of these people in his true identity and appearance. At this moment, Feng Tianyu, the only one who knows his identity, is not here, and he can''t command these people. After sweeping these people with narrow eyes, he found that there are no main people in Fenghuang villa today. I don''t know what the villa leader and others are doing? He has just issued a summoning order, but even if Feng Tianyu receives it, it will take time to get back. At this moment, the girl took out a bag of gold leaves and asked like a bandit: "how about it? Tell your master to come out and make a price Ha ha! She''s doing this! It''s no different from picking things! Girls really don''t understand the rules of the world. Taking a bag of gold leaves to smash people like this is no different from coming to the bloody villa. "No matter how many gold leaves you have, we don''t sell them in Fenghuang villa! Get out of here! If you have the ability, you''ll beat all of us! " Ruan qinlan, a girl standing beside sun Huaishan, seems to be very angry. At this time, a very pleasant wind bell suddenly broke the air! Very strange spread into your ears! In an instant, these people in front of them were like enemies, and their faces changed greatly. Originally speaking with Linghu Shuiyue, I don''t want to talk now. "Here it is! It''s coming! This wind bell is the sign of the female devil''s head. " "Who''s coming? What are you afraid of such a beautiful Phoenix bell? " When Linghu Shuiyue heard the wind ring, she felt as good as tiansu, but suddenly "Dang!" The sound of music, between the sudden turn, into a broken heart! Her face changed! But all these people standing outside the gate of Fenghuang villa are in pain, and their faces are twisted. Obviously, they are affected by the tender wind bell! Linghu Shuiyue was shocked! Suddenly, he touched his stomach. Unconsciously, he shook the nine color fairy snail bracelet on his left wrist and said softly, "don''t be afraid, baby! The wind is so sad that we don''t listen to her. Let''s listen to the snail of the sea. " Chapter 472 The wind chime came from far and near, and in a twinkling of an eye, a woman''s voice took the place of the wind chime. It was so sad, so soft, so hateful, and so enchanted, that she said, "ah Shan, come out! You can either follow me or come out and die! " All of a sudden, sun Huaishan''s legs trembled. He couldn''t stand up. He was very afraid and his face was twisted. He seemed to be frightened, afraid, sad and painful. But Ruan qinlan, the girl beside him, dragged sun Huaishan to the back, stood up and said, "Jiang Yunxi! Who do you think is afraid of you? To make these dead wind bells, just like your people, you have to go crazy at any time and kill my Ashan. " Linghu Shuiyue did not expect that with the wind bell to stop falling is such a weak and vulnerable girl in white! The girl''s face was pale, as if she was going to fall in the wind. She was a complete patient. However, when these people saw the girl, they were all like hell, and no one dared to step forward. "Ah Shan, come with me!" The girl said in a soft voice. Her face was as soft as water. Ruan qinlan, the girl beside sun Huaishan, glared at her fiercely and said, "Jiang Yunxi, you shameless fox spirit! I''m dying of illness. I''m going crazy for a while. I''m going to report to the king of hell for a while, and I''m going to pull on Ashan! You selfish bitch! Ah Shan, where are you going? How long can you stay with him? Can you have a baby with him? Can you accompany him to the end of time? " Sun Huaishan came out with a pale face and said, "miss a Xi, I''m sorry for you! I won''t go with you. This is Phoenix Villa. You''d better go! Otherwise, when the master comes back, you will not be able to leave. " "What about the return of the master? I''ll take you with me if I want to go! " Jiang Yunxi''s face suddenly changed! She "whew" the sword! The point of the sword is directly in front of Ruan qinlan! Linghu Shuiyue pulls Zhu Youhong aside to watch the battle. Zhu Youhong looked at the girl''s impatience, and was afraid that she would do anything, so he stood aside with her to watch the excitement. He is waiting for master Feng to come back. When they watched carefully, the girl in white, Jiang Yunxi, and the girl in red, Ruan qinlan, had a fight. However, after less than ten moves, Ruan qinlan, the girl in red, fell to the ground and vomited blood. And the man named sun Huaishan didn''t look very heartbroken. He just looked at the girl in white Jiang Yunxi in fear. Then a woman said, "let''s go together! I don''t believe it. Even if the main force of our Phoenix Villa is gone, can''t we deal with this crazy woman together? " So, all the people, a total of 16, surrounded the girl in white, with swords waiting on her. The girl was surrounded by so many people, but her eyes didn''t look at these people. Her eyes were extremely sad, and she stood aside. She didn''t go to appease Ruan qinlan or join in the siege. Sun Huaishan suddenly showed a childish smile and said, "ah Shan, just stand. I''ll take you after I solve these people. I know that you are forced, you are forced by Ruan qinlan, not willingly follow her to avoid me. I''m not insane. Really, I''m not. Don''t be afraid. No matter how skillful I am, I won''t hurt you. " When the girl finished, her eyes suddenly changed, her sword came out, and her body was like a startling flood! Chapter 473 Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong didn''t expect that the girl in white was so good at martial arts, but in an instant, more than a dozen people all fell down! It was at this time that master Feng Tianyu came back. "Who is making trouble outside Fenghuang villa?" After Feng said this, Han Mou not only glanced at the girl in white, but also saw Zhu Youhong. When he hurried to give Zhu Youhong a kneeling salute, he received a gesture from Zhu Youhong. Zhu Youhong''s gesture means that you don''t have to pretend that you don''t know him and you can''t reveal any of his identities. Feng Tianyu is one of the leaders of the twelve villas. He is less than 30 years old. Naturally, he will understand the meaning of the leader. Suddenly, when he saw Linghu Shuiyue beside Zhu Youhong, he was even more stunned for a long time. Linghu Shuiyue has never met Feng Tianyu, but this Feng Tianyu has met her and knows that she is today''s empress. When the emperor and the queen arrive, Feng Tianyu can''t take care of others. He goes to Zhu Youhong and Linghu Shuiyue first. He didn''t dare to kneel down, so he bowed deeply and said, "I''m Feng Tianyu, the leader of Fenghuang villa. Excuse me, young master and madam, why did you come to Fenghuang villa? " Linghu Shuiyue met master Feng, and he was polite. It''s not very nice. However, she is not plundering. She just wants to do business. She immediately recalled her intention, but this time her tone was much more euphemistic: "I just want to ask Master Feng, are you willing to sell this Phoenix Villa? I can pay a high price. " Although it is to mention his intention again, but, make fox water month think, this matter mostly didn''t become. Just now she mentioned it. People in the village reacted strongly, as if she was going to rob. She didn''t mean to rob. If they didn''t sell it, she found another place to build a new manor. Master Feng was stunned. Then he looked at the master and found that the master gave him a "sell!" I''m going to make a gesture. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly replied, "sell! Sell! If my wife wants to buy it, I just want to sell the Phoenix Villa. " Those who were beaten on the ground were all confused when they heard that the villa owner was just about to sell the Phoenix Villa. Even the girl in white stopped when she heard that the Phoenix Villa was going to sell. Linghu water month a listen to heart happy! She asked, "then give me a price." "Well What price is the lady going to offer? " Feng Tianyu took another look at the door owner and suddenly said, "tell the truth! My Phoenix Villa is not well managed. I''m planning to disband all the servants in the villa. Even I can sell myself Sell it to Madame. " Linghu Shuiyue took one out of a bag of gold leaves, put it in front of Feng Tianyu and asked, "how many gold leaves like this can I give you? Can you sell me Fenghuang village?" "Ah! Ma''am, such a golden leaf, you give me Five will do If someone else comes to buy this Phoenix Villa, even if it''s a sky high price, the owner won''t sell it. But this is the master''s wife and the master''s son. Five pieces, he said casually. "Five? Well, here you are. Deal? " "Deal! Of course, it''s a deal! But, madam, can you even buy me and all the house slaves? " Asked master Feng bitterly. The queen suddenly wants to buy Phoenix Villa. What should he do? "Well How many gold leaves does that cost? " "One Just one piece. " It''s OK without money! It''s a bright future to be able to work in front of the empress! "A piece?" Linghu Shuiyue didn''t know the market and the price of money. She didn''t know the price of this golden leaf. She wondered whether it was expensive or cheap to buy these slaves. Feng Tianyu had no choice but to explain: "well, our Phoenix Villa has already owed a lot of debts to others, and the creditors will come to collect them in two days. The price given by my wife is just enough to pay off those debts. It''s better to sell Fenghuang village to you than to give it to the creditor. " "So it is Chapter 474 Linghu Shuiyue means that she doesn''t want to take in sun Huaishan. However, sun Huaishan suddenly knelt down, knelt down in front of Linghu Shuiyue and said, "master, I have no place to go. Please accept me!" Linghu Shuiyue looked at Jiang Yunxi: "don''t you take him away? I don''t take him here anymore. He said, "there is no place to go, and you have no place to go?" What a strange girl! It''s the man who beat the living to death, isn''t it? "I..." Jiang Yunxi hesitated for a moment, suddenly knelt down and said, "please accept me, too! I don''t have anywhere to go Linghu Shuiyue is so stupid! What is the girl thinking? She said with a cold face, "think I''m a refuge here? People who follow me need to work for me. What can you do for me? " "I can do anything as long as the master tells me." Jiang Yunxi and sun Huaishan said this together. Linghu water month nodded, although temporarily don''t understand what they mean, but also avoid strong, is agreed to them to stay. Anyway, she needs people after she lives. It''s just, what can these people do? forget it! It''s a good thing to have a lot of people. Linghu Shuiyue has done so many things. In fact, the main reason is that she doesn''t know how to get along with Zhu Youhong. Now everything is gone, she finally turned to Zhu Youhong and asked, "Zhu Youhong, do you want to go home first?" Zhu Youhong three words, everyone has some face color! In the state of Yan, the word Zhu Youhong is taboo! No one dare to say these three words. But Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know. Although their faces changed color, they soon calmed down. They thought it was just the same name. This is Fenghuang mountain. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Zhu Youhong nodded calmly: "well, I have to go home first. Would Madame like to come home with me? " When Zhu Youhong said this, he tried to resist the impulse of carrying back the moon. The girl directly asked him if he wanted to go home first, not to go home with him, which clearly means that she would not go home with him. Linghu Shuiyue said with a smile: "the environment here is good and the air is good. I want to raise the baby here and let the baby be born here. Then, let him grow up healthily and be a mountain fortress king on Fenghuang mountain. " Zhu Youhong took a few puffs from the corner of his mouth and pulled it down. His whole face became a little ugly. His child was supposed to be born in the palace. It was his first legitimate child, but the girl insisted that the child be born in the Phoenix Villa. It seemed that his child would become the little prince of the mountain fortress. Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t understand the change of Zhu Youhong''s handsome face, but what she decides is something that Laozi can''t change. Linghu Shuiyue after Zhu Youhong left in a hurry, looking at his back, can''t help complaining! Is this man really her husband? She''s pregnant. Doesn''t she mean she''s the only lady in the family? Why don''t you give her more advice? Maybe if he talked more, she would go back with him. What''s more, she lost her memory. She was new to this place, but he left in a hurry? How cold! Don''t be such a cold husband! However, when she was facing his back, how could she be so reluctant? Linghu Shuiyue thought ambitiously. She doesn''t want to go home with others. What does she complain about when they leave? She didn''t give up what strength? If he were his husband, he would come back. When she was in a daze, Feng Tianyu, the former villa leader, said respectfully in front of her: "madam, now you are the villa leader of Fenghuang mountain villa. Would you like me to take my wife to get familiar with the environment outside the villa?" "Of course." Linghu Shuiyue just finished, a voice came from the sky and said: "Alas! Girl! I''m coming. Wait for me People see, a black swan "flutter" to fly, the moment fell in front of Linghu water month. Linghu Shuiyue saw it, and then remembered that there was such a number one figure who had been following their ass, but lost it. Fortunately, he could still find it here, which was hard to do. "Who are you?" Feng Tianyu immediately stopped in front of Gu Yichen. His face was like frost. He was just different from Linghu Shuiyue. Gu Yichen looked at Feng Tianyu and said, "I''m Gu Yichen. What''s the matter? Do you want to be arrogant in front of me? " Linghu Shuiyue said with a smile: "this is Gu Yichen, the ancient doctor. This is my new housekeeper Feng Tianyu. " "Housekeeper? Girl, did you hire the housekeeper so soon? Did I come so late? " Gu Yichen asked in horror. He was just a little late, so the girl invited a cold housekeeper who was so brave, shrewd and highly skilled? He dares to bet that housekeeper Feng is definitely the best of the best. Master Feng was also surprised at the new housekeeper number Linghu Shuiyue gave him, and then accepted it happily. You know, it''s better to be the housekeeper of the empress than to be a manor master. She''s upgraded. Linghu Shuiyue jokingly said: "fast? It''s not fast. If you always want to, how about being my family doctor? I mean, my doctor. " Linghu Shuiyue is actually thinking that since she wants to take root in Yan, she is likely to do some business in Yan in the future.What was it easy to make money doing business in ancient times? Generally speaking, it''s easy to make a living without leaving clothes, food, housing and transportation. It''s nothing more than opening a medical school, food, lodging, cloth shop, silver shop, gambling house, brothel and martial arts school wait. Therefore, the ancient doctor Gu Yichen is an essential person to open a medical school, and master Feng is an essential talent to open a martial arts school. Gu Yichen doesn''t know what the girl is up to. He follows her because of her excellent medical skills. Do you want him to be her personal doctor in Phoenix Villa? Of course, he would like to. "Good, good! As long as the girl can keep me, I''ll be the private doctor in the villa. " You know, there is no better doctor in the world than him! It''s not easy to meet one. How can he let it go? "Good! From now on, I will be the leader of Phoenix Villa. You can call me the leader of Linghu villa. Now, you''re in charge of these injured people, and they''re up to you. " Linghu Shuiyue pointed to those who were injured, after her rough treatment, but could not get better so soon. Linghu Shuiyue settled down in Fenghuang mountain villa. After seven days of touring in Fenghuang mountain villa, she became familiar with the front and back of Fenghuang mountain. Then she thought that she would go down to Yanjing to have a look at the local conditions and customs of Yan kingdom. So, on a sunny morning, Linghu Shuiyue took a few people down the mountain. On a road near the northwest corner of Yanjing market, suddenly, the sound of a horse''s hoof came! Far away, in the dust, Linghu Shuiyue and the Guyi dust beside her, master Feng, and a few younger generation saw a group of young men and women chasing a pair of horses! Although the young men and women were fighting their horses desperately to run forward, they were surrounded by more than a dozen valiant riders in an instant! Chapter 475 Linghu Shuiyue saw that the clothes of those people were very similar to those of the ancient Junye or the guards with swords in the palace. He immediately told his people to stop and didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. However, at this time, the girl''s voice was crisp and said: "what do you want? This It''s none of general Huangfu''s business. If you let him go, I''ll go back with you! " The young man, however, kept the girl behind him. He yelled angrily and said, "lin''er, don''t ask them or go back with them! Even if we die, we will die together. " At this time, a major general or something in the pursuit of them said in a deep voice: "major general Huangfu, I advise you to give up your hand! Qiao Qianjin has been established as the emperor''s virtuous concubine by Yi Zhi. How dare you go against heaven and rob the emperor of a woman? Are you not afraid that your whole family will be killed? You don''t care about yourself. Don''t you even care about old general Huangfu and your mother? What''s more, there are 72 people in your family. Will they be buried with you? What about Joe''s family? Two families together, that''s more than 100 lives! How can you bear it? " Linghu Shuiyue, hidden in the shade of the forest, was on fire as soon as she heard it! This ancient time and space is so rough! A good couple of mandarin ducks, an old emperor, an old ghost, an imperial edict or something, beat mandarin ducks with a stick! No way! Now that she has met them, she can''t watch them die! So, she quietly shook the nine color fairy snail bracelet on her left hand and called in the little nine Phoenix. The more than ten cavalry watched a couple of young lovers surrounded in the middle, because they knew they couldn''t escape and were about to be arrested. Unexpectedly, a strange bird song came from the air! Before they started, they looked up at the sky because of the birdsong, but saw a beautiful phoenix bird flying down from the sky! In the crowd''s stupidity and petrification, a masked man who was driving the Phoenix bird caught Qiao Qianjin sitting on the horse! "Ah Qiao Qianjin gave a long shriek, but soon stopped screaming. Blindfolded Linghu Shuiyue catches Qiao Lin and immediately drives fenghuang''er to fly away! When the more than a dozen cavalry reacted and drew bow and arrow to shoot Phoenix bird, Phoenix bird had already flown higher than the sky! Is the speed of the Phoenix bird that these people''s horses can catch up with? Linghu Shuiyue makes Xiaojiu Fenghuang fly to the opposite direction of Fenghuang mountain. In less than a blink of an eye, these people were white eyed. Qiao family''s gold was taken away by a phoenix bird and disappeared in front of them. The whole person and the Phoenix bird were gone. When major general Huangfu saw that Qiao Lin was gone, he immediately chased her, but where could he catch up with her? He worried, angry at these people who pursued him: "now, Jolin''s gold is gone! Are you going to arrest me, Huangfu Zhengyu? " These people stayed for a long time, the expression on their faces has been frozen, and they can''t believe that a phoenix bird will take away a daughter! But it''s true! What should I do? In fact, they are pursued by the royal guards! Without Miss Qiao, they certainly did not dare to arrest major general Huangfu any more. Linghu Shuiyue let fenghuang''er make a circle in the air, and soon returned to Fenghuang village. She put Miss Qiao down and said: "Miss, you are safe! Don''t be afraid. I just can''t stand the emperor''s overbearing behavior before I help him. You don''t have to be too grateful to me! " Miss Qiao was surprised at the sight of Linghu Shuiyue! She always thinks that her appearance is gorgeous. She has become an ordinary woman without any comparison with the woman in front of her. What''s more, the woman''s appearance seems familiar. Where does she seem to have seen it? How can you forget the face of such a beautiful city and country when you see it once? Ah! Is she She immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Linghu Shuiyue: "thank you for your help! The little girl''s surname is Qiao Lin and her name is Qiao Lin. May I have your benefactor''s name If it were not for the appearance of this benefactor, she and brother Huangfu would have committed an eternal crime! They eloped for their love and risked all the lives of the family! Now think again, how scared she is! Not only can she not escape, but also her parents and family members may be killed. After all, that''s the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi! No defiance! Linghu Shuiyue helped her up and said, "I''m the leader of Phoenix Villa. Please call me the leader of moon." "Master Yue, please accept lin''er''s worship again! Just call me Xiao Lin. Thank you, master Yue! Thank you for your Phoenix bird! What a beautiful Phoenix Qiao Lin is the little daughter of Qiao Jinyu, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts of the state of Dayan. Linghu Shuiyue looks at the girl with bent eyebrows and eyes. Her face looks like an egg that has just been opened. Her mouth and nose are small and lovely. Her skin is so red that she looks like a crackle. Her figure is slim and slim. She looks more beautiful just as she just came out of an ancient painting. She can''t help picking her chin and is very fond of it . She nodded, could not help but curse: "such a smart little girl, at most 16 years old? How dare the emperor marry me! God damn it! What a shame! It''s like destroying seedlings! " When Qiao Lin saw Linghu Shuiyue''s appearance, a figure appeared in her mind. She almost thought that the sister in front of her wasBut at the moment, when she heard that the master of Yuezhuang scolded the emperor as "the old son of the emperor", her heart finally came down. Sure enough! People have similarities, and names have the same name. If she is that person, how can she call the emperor "the old emperor"? She bowed her head and said with a smile, "master Yue, emperor, he is still very young and handsome." Although she had only seen the emperor from a distance, she knew that the emperor was never old. However, she and Huangfu Zhengyu were childhood sweethearts, and she had long been married. "Not old? Young and handsome? What''s your way? And eloped. " Linghu water month a listen, more like this little girl! Jolin lowered her head and blushed, "that''s He and his brother Zhengyu were childhood friends. They swore that they would not marry! Brother Zhengyu has also said that he will not marry her. " "Ha ha! In this case, I''ll help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West! I''ll refit it for you. How about a facelift refit? I''m going down the mountain to Yanjing market. Do you want to go "But Is that ok? " When Jolin heard this, her face turned white! She just escaped, how can she send her to the door again? Or go to the city? But Linghu Shuiyue said, "what are you worried about? No one can recognize you after I change the bag for you. But you have to be a little girl when you come down the mountain with me? " Speaking of this technique, she had to thank Duanmu Khan. Chapter 476 Linghu Shuiyue thinks that she also escaped from the palace of Yue State. She has the similar experience of escaping marriage with Qiao Lin, and she can''t help but feel sorry for each other. She was charming and lovely, and she was right to her own taste. So, he took her back to Phoenix Villa, dressed her up again, and put some effort on her face. After three or two times, Jolin became another woman. After the transformation, Linghu Shuiyue pulled her to a bronze mirror and let her have a look at herself: "how about it? How about this girl changing her name to Hua Meiyan from now on? " After seeing a face in front of the bronze mirror, Qiao Lin was tongue tied and petrified for a long time, exclaiming: "who is this?" ha-ha! It''s her, of course! She stayed for a while, and then, overjoyed, said, "master Yue, my name is Hua Xiaoyan." This face is also called beauty? What about her beauty? Who is this? What an ordinary face! A coarse cotton clothes, weave up two maid temples, skin yellow, face freckles, eyebrows, mouth change, facial features will become ordinary. Now, even she can''t recognize herself. Who can recognize her? This is simply turning magic into decay! Let beauty become mediocre, immortals become the miracle of mortals. "Now, can you come down to the market with me? As long as you don''t feel guilty, you can swagger on the street. With this face, you can even date your little lover. " Linghu Shuiyue is very satisfied with her disguise. "Thank you! Thank you In order to avoid the disaster, Jolin thought of disfigurement. At the moment, the skill of changing the appearance made her marvel and admire Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue takes her on the back of Xiaojiu Fenghuang again, and is in a hurry to go to the market in Yanjing. She has been in Fenghuang Mountain for seven days. This is the first time that she really wants to step into Yanjing city. Yanjing city is the place at the foot of the emperor. As in the past, there are a lot of people coming and going everywhere, such as rich and noble clothes, poor and cheap cloth clothes. Zhang Xian''s space-time prosperity is like a dream. Linghu Shuiyue scolded the emperor of Yan all the way because of Qiao Lin: "hum! The most shameless person in the world is the ancient emperor! It''s shameless of a man to occupy so many women! I said, it''s good to marry anyone, but don''t marry the emperor! If you marry, you will be widowed all your life! " Jolin kept pulling her sleeve and whispered: "it''s already a market here. Master Yue, you are going to be beheaded! Not only to be beheaded, but also to be beheaded by the whole family! " Linghu Shuiyue touched her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''m not out of proportion She naturally knew that this was the ancient times of imperial power. To challenge the imperial power easily was tantamount to suicide. "Today, we mainly want to inspect and find a place to open a hospital first." No matter which dynasty you come to, if you don''t want to be an official, you have to do business. Linghu Shuiyue''s medical skill will naturally be the first choice to practice medicine. As a result, they successfully found a shop just to sell in the east of the city. Because the price is reasonable, Linghu Shuiyue bought it on the spot. Things went well. Linghu Shuiyue only took two sets of clothes when she fled from Yue. She wanted to make some new clothes, so she took people to nishang village, one of the most famous clothing houses in Yanjing. As soon as the boss of nishang villa saw the guests coming, he quickly and politely called them. Linghu Shuiyue looked at whether the ancient cloth shop was made of cloth and ready-made clothes, or a series of handmade products, even without a sewing machine. She carefully selected several top-grade fabrics. When she was about to choose the style, unexpectedly, a woman''s voice came out of the door and said: "shop owner, let all the others avoid. My lady wants to choose fabrics for clothes." Whose lady is this? Why should other people avoid the fact that her daughter wants to choose cloth? Linghu Shuiyue is angry as soon as she hears it! Why are the ancient people so unreasonable? There are powerful forces everywhere. Can the common people live? How did the emperor become an old man? Can''t we manage this bureaucracy properly? Just thinking, a gold inlaid lady with jade and gorgeous clothes was surrounded by more than a dozen maid servants and so on. She came in with a full look. As soon as the shop owner saw it, he immediately came forward, and even knelt down and said, "see the future Princess! Please feel free to choose, Miss Ning The young lady Ning saw the first-class brocades selected by Linghu Shuiyue. She immediately brightened her eyes. She pointed to the cloth and asked, "is this new product?" "Yes, this is a new batch of brocades. They have just arrived from Suzhou. They are first-class silk brocade." The shop owner introduced it enthusiastically. Ning Qianjin stretched out her hand to touch it. Unexpectedly, the girl in white, who was going to hold these brocades for her master, gave a cold stare and said angrily, "don''t touch it! This is my master''s choice! If you want to buy it, buy something else! " Li Xiangxiang, a big maid beside Ning Qianjin, rushed forward and raised her hand. She slapped her face and scolded arrogantly: "where''s the cheap girl from the countryside? Open your eyes! My young lady''s surname is Ning. She''s the daughter of Ning Xiangye. How dare you rob the cloth with our young lady? "This Li Xiangxiang wants to beat others while swearing. Who knows, she curses others, but she can''t beat others around! A fan to not fan to the other side to avoid! She fan again! Still no fan! "Take down this unruly little country bitch!" Li Xiangxiang is Miss Ning Yuanyi''s intimate maid. She has always been used to bullying by her master. How can an unknown girl avoid her left and right serial palms? However, the person in front of her happened to be Jiang Yunxi, the girl in white who was making a big scene in Fenghuang villa that day! What''s the origin of Jiang Yunxi? Even Linghu Shuiyue can''t figure it out. But she has to stay in Fenghuang village in vain. Today, Mr. Sun Huaishan and Mr. Sun are going to follow Linghu Shuiyue down the mountain. Ruan qinlan was injured, but he was quiet and didn''t make trouble. Even Linghu Shuiyue didn''t have time to stop it. After Jiang Yunxi dodged Li Xiangxiang''s paw, people could only hear the slapping sound! At first, I thought that she was finally beaten. Who knows, this slap is not that she was beaten, but that she beat Li Xiangxiang! She passed two people who came up to catch her. She slapped Li Xiangxiang in the face and made her face red and swollen! Now, everyone was shocked! Qiao Lin is the treasurer of the Ministry of household affairs. Privately, she has been holding Linghu Shuiyue''s sleeve for a long time. She whispered: "master Yue, she''s really the treasurer of Zuo Xiangye. She''s Ning Huanyi." Chapter 477 Zhu Youhong has been back in Yanjing for seven days. In the past seven days, he has been busy with rectifying the government, leaving the government for a month, which made him feel very worried. After all, he had been away for almost a month, and he had just ascended the throne. After the war, the state of Yan was waiting for prosperity. When he left, he appointed three assistant ministers. They were Ma Huangfu Jinnian, General Hu Zhaoye and Zuo Xiangye Ning Feixuan. During his so-called "micro dress Tour", the three assistant ministers kept expanding their power, and now they have become a tripartite balance. Fortunately, they are holding each other back. As Zhu Youhong expected, although they continue to expand their power, they will not be alone. Therefore, after seven days of consolidation, everything has finally returned to its original position, and the government is still in his strategy. It''s just that it''s not a short time to leave for a month. Many things are piling up and waiting to be sorted out. At this moment, the memorials in front of him are piled as high as a hill, which is really inseparable. Seven days, all the time miss the moon, but forced Acacia, want to hold up a more auspicious sky for her. Just at this time, xiaobailong "whew" appeared in front of him and reported to him: "emperor, it''s not good! The empress was bullied by Zuo Xiangye''s daughter in the city On hearing this, Zhu Youhong suddenly raised his head and asked, "what is the gold of Zuo Xiangye Ning Feixuan? How can she bully the queen? What''s going on? Let''s go! Go and talk! Don''t you mean that the queen will stay obediently on Fenghuang Mountain and raise birds and chickens on Fenghuang mountain? What green plants will she plant "It was. But the queen suddenly went down today. The queen not only went down the mountain, but also entered the market. Not only did she enter the market, she also scolded the emperor all the way. " Little white dragon is sweating while walking and reporting. "Queen, she Why do you scold me? " When Zhu Youhong heard the queen scold him, he felt a little empty. He didn''t go to the mountain to find the queen these seven days. It''s not that he didn''t want the queen. Instead, when he went back to the palace, he found that his back palace was filled with people under the decree of Empress Dowager Shi Taijun! He forced to clean up these concubines. Needless to say, which of these concubines were not put in by civil and military officials? Since it''s all civil and military officials, which one doesn''t have some background? He faced unprecedented opposition while cleaning up. He hoped to get the queen back when there was no one left, but some of them couldn''t move! "Queen, what did she scold me for?" "The queen scolded It''s shameless to scold the emperor! Say marry Don''t marry anyone to the emperor! " At that time, xiaobailong kneaded a sweat for the emperor! At this time, Hou told the emperor exactly what happened to the queen these days. The more Zhu Youhong listened, the more sweating he felt. Where is he old? Yue''er actually called him emperor lao''er! Scold to scold, but say to marry who all don''t marry emperor! I didn''t know how to take her back to the palace. Isn''t it more difficult? At this moment in the capital nishang cloth shop, the sudden clapping sound shocked everyone in a daze! After being in a daze, Li Xiangxiang, Ning Aiyi''s maid, seemed to be crazy. She pointed to Jiang Yunxi and said, "catch this cheap girl! And these! Catch all these people! If you dare to collide with our concubine Ning, all these people will die! " "Pooh! Who do you call a cheap girl? You are a cheap girl! When did I collide with Princess Ning? Haven''t you entered the palace yet? It''s just miss Ning at most! My landlord comes first. We''re just buying cloth for clothes. It''s in your way, too? " Jiang Yunxi should face the person who pours at her while talking. This girl''s Kung Fu is really good. Several little girls rush at her. She is playing with them and slaps them on their faces. Linghu Shuiyue did not expect that Jiang Yunxi was not hit, but also started to hit people. That Li Xiangxiang is just a maid, but she points at others and scolds them. She also wants to catch all the people! What kind of world is this? Although this is the ancient time and space, I''m afraid the prime minister''s gold is really not offending. However, it''s not that they want to offend, but that people slap their faces and step on their heart as soon as they come! Linghu Shuiyue said with a sneer: "we are carefully selecting cloth. What is the regulation of Dayan state that people can''t buy cloth for clothes? Since Miss Ning is prime minister Zuo''s daughter, how can the maid trained by Prime Minister Zuo''s family be like a bandit When Ning Yuanyi came in, she had already glanced at Linghu Shuiyue''s people. Seeing that they all had some strange faces, she thought they were just countrymen from other places, but naturally she didn''t pay attention to them. It''s Jiang Yunxi who dares to beat her maid. She even concludes that these people are strangers. Hearing Linghu Shuiyue''s sneer and looking at her people in the room, she said coldly to the two guards around her: "since this lady regards us as bandits, how about we become bandits? Left wing, right wing, these people have stolen Miss Ben''s things. They are all thieves. Take them down and give them to the Patrolman! " "Yes, miss!" The left wing and the right wing have been watching the servants and maids fighting, but they haven''t done anything. They didn''t flash forward until Miss Ning made a sound!One of the two men pours at Jiang Yunxi while the other pours at Linghu Shuiyue. However, this person a hand, Linghu water month side Feng Tianyu also immediately hand! As a result, this cloth shop was in a hurry! Linghu Shuiyue knows that this is ancient time and space! And just now, Qiao Lin told her that this is the daughter of Ning Xiangye! If she enters the Yanjing market on the first day, she will offend Mr. Ning Xiangye''s daughter. I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to get a foothold in Yanjing in the future? Want to return to think, even if she wants to calm down now, I''m afraid it''s impossible! It is the so-called blessing, not misfortune, but misfortune. After such a fight, it went from inside the store to the street outside. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly said a few words in the ear of Guyi Chen, who has been watching. After the dust jaw head of Guyi, at this time, they all went out of the street. More and more people gathered around to watch the excitement. They opened their throats and cried out: "the daughter of ningxiangye is strong and weak! Don''t let people buy cloth for clothes! She said, "we poor people don''t deserve to wear clothes!" As soon as the common people outside heard this, more and more people gathered around. Some people were not afraid of death and asked indignantly, "why don''t we common people deserve to wear clothes? Are we all going to be naked? I''m not a grass "Prime Minister Qian Jin said," the common people don''t deserve proper clothes! We just want to buy some cloth. Zuo xiangqianjin says that only she can wear these noble cloth! " "Cut! What''s that? I don''t think she deserves to be dressed Chapter 478 Ning Yuanyi is still not the opponent of those people around Linghu Shuiyue even if she waves her two left and right wings who are good at martial arts. Youqi is Feng Tianyu beside Linghu Shuiyue, who is one of the twelve masters of Tiandi gate. Therefore, Linghu Shuiyue hasn''t made a move all the time. She''s just watching the excitement. Xiumei frowns gently. She''s afraid that she''ll move her foetus. She''s even more reluctant to fight with others. However, the Empress Dowager recently announced that she would be the Empress Dowager of the imperial family. For a while, she was more popular than many people. Some even thought that she might be made queen. She felt that her people had been beaten as a great humiliation. If she becomes a queen, the whole world is hers. How can anyone dare to provoke her? How powerful can she be if she doesn''t make fun of others? Suddenly, she saw a captor coming, and immediately waved: "I''m Ning Yuanyi. At the cloth shop just now, the girl in white stole one of my big girl''s wallets and was found. We just want them to hand over their wallets, but we didn''t expect that they were so good at fighting that they hit people. " As soon as the captor heard that this was Ning Yuanyi, he naturally knew who miss Ning was. He immediately waved and said, "take them all back to the Yamen!" Feng Tianyu said coldly, "who dares to lead people? This young lady of Ning family is bloody! None of us stole her purse! " Are you kidding? Steal her purse? It''s better to owe a lot of money to a person! Anyone who owes his character should be taught some lessons! The constable suddenly raised his head. When he saw Feng Tianyu, he was even more frightened than Ning Daqian. He suddenly stroked his forehead with his hand. On a cold day, he was in a cold sweat! He can''t afford to offend the Ning family, but he''s met Feng Tianyu once. He''s one of the twelve masters of Tiandi gate. In a place like Beijing, where there are a lot of good and bad people, he''s a captor. He''s got to put some light on his moves. If he offends the powerful and powerful people in Beijing, he''ll make you lose your job in the blink of an eye. However, if you offend the people at the gate of heaven and earth, it is often possible that you will be attacked at any time in the middle of the night. Therefore, Constable Liang, under the pressure of Ning Qianjin, instructs his men to catch Linghu Shuiyue, and signals Feng Tianyu to take people away as soon as possible! His eyes clearly said, please don''t make it difficult for me! The small ones are just for a living. Who knows, Ning Qianjin, who had been watching coldly, suddenly came out! She "whew" to block in front of Linghu Shuiyue, take a hand off guard! Not only the body shape is strange, but also the martial arts are excellent! She has been watching, these people are protecting this woman, obviously, this woman is the head of these people. As the saying goes, to catch a thief, to catch the king first! Ning Qianjin is not a fool! Linghu Shuiyue is in a flash, avoiding the sudden attack of Ning Qianjin! She is a pregnant woman. She doesn''t want to use force at all! Since she woke up, she had never fought with anyone. Only last time Zhu Youhong asked her to shake the bracelet on her left hand and play a piece of Xiao music. Who knows, because of the attack of Ning Qianjin, she instinctively showed her martial arts! This show, between lightning and flint, I didn''t even think about it. It''s just that I see the move, and the move is fierce! Linghu Shuiyue didn''t expect that this ancient prime minister''s thousand gold martial arts would be so high! In her mind, such a charming young lady should be proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she should not be a master of martial arts. But she subverted her image of ancient Prime Minister Qian Jin. She was a martial arts expert, and her moves were fierce, and all of them were killing! However, between the moves, she also saw the moves, many moves, it can be called the master of the master. Some moves are as smooth as if they have been used thousands of times without thinking about them. She is surprised by her graceful posture and high lightness skill! She is a modern person. How can she have such excellent lightness skill? She is as tall as a swallow and a butterfly. Is she? Is that her? Ning Qianjin is not easy to fight with others. She thinks that she can teach others a lesson with her hand, and even more, she thinks that she can control this woman with her hand. Her original plan was to control her and give her to the captor. However, no matter what moves she used, she was easily solved by the other side. At the end of the fight, she was like a monkey. Her opponent''s martial arts were much better than her, but she didn''t kill her immediately. She thought that the other party was finally afraid of her prime minister''s identity, so she continued to fight, and was unwilling to recognize the Export Bureau in full view of the public. Linghu Shuiyue is not afraid of this prime minister''s identity. Since they have offended, even if you are afraid, it''s useless. Now not only has he offended the prime minister, but even the captor has been shocked. This Yanjing is not in line with her! Can she do business happily in Yanjing in the future? Hum! The big deal is not in Yanjing, or, when her power is insufficient, not showing her true face. The prime minister''s daughter, she will let her make a fool of herself today! She didn''t hurt her either, but when she got close to her again, she gently pulled her belt, pulled her belt apart, and easily took off her coat. Then she threw it up, and she said with a smile: "Ning Qianjin, do you want to show off in public? I limit you when I count from one to ten, immediately take your people disappear in front of me! Otherwise, I''ll let you do a strip show in public today! ""How dare you?"?! I will let you no longer have a foothold in Yanjing city! " Don''t look who she is! Where do these people come from? Isn''t it the legendary Protoss? In fact, Ning Qianjin was a little surprised. "Ha ha? Then I''ll let you perform a beautiful stripper show in Yanjing city today?! If you let me have no place in the capital, I will make you dare not go out of the capital from now on! " Linghu Shuiyue is angry! Who is afraid of who? What if you don''t have a foothold in Beijing? She stayed in Fenghuang villa for seven days and had some basic knowledge of this ancient time and space. This ancient time and space are different from the dynasties of China. The biggest difference is that there is a great respect for martial arts. No one is learning about the art of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but it is not the mainstream. Even the people of the royal family are afraid of the people who have excellent martial arts skills outside the world. There are also people who cultivate immortals in this ancient time and space. They are gods who do not disturb the world easily. Some people say that they are the protoss! When Linghu Shuiyue bullies Ning Aiyi, she suddenly takes off her mink heart! Because it''s winter, Ning Yuanyi wears more clothes and layers of clothes, but she can do more. However, Ning Qianjin is Miss Qianjin after all. It''s a great shame that she is taken off one by one in the street! Now, she only had the inner garment left. If she took off another one, it would be unthinkable! Chapter 479 Linghu Shuiyue thought to herself that this disaster has happened! Who can save her after offending the prime minister? It''s a long way to go! Ning Qianjin is not afraid of being stripped. What is she afraid of? However, when she had to bully herself, Ning Aiyi was afraid at last! She hugged herself in both hands and yelled, "I give up! Can''t we go yet? Hum! What''s your name? Name it Linghu water month evil wantonly smile, immediately guessed that this ningqianjin is "hero don''t eat immediate loss" to step back to find her meaning. So, falsely, he gave her a name and said, "Miss Ben''s name is Nalan "If you will!" Ha ha! Nalan Rongruo! She is more like a ci writer, borrow your name to use, don''t blame! Ning Qianjin waved her hand and found that all her people were beaten! At the master''s command, her people naturally follow the master. That scene, really is to want more embarrassed to have more embarrassed! Zhu Youhong arrived at the scene at this time! He originally intended to come to the hero to save the beauty, but unexpectedly, his girl had the courage to tease the daughter of Ning Xiangye, and let others perform a strip show in public? Although people like to watch the excitement, they are also worried about being involved. See that rather a thousand gold ash slip to clip tail to walk, also have no what to see head, public also made birds and beasts to scatter. Linghu Shuiyue thought, big deal, from tomorrow on, Laozi will show people in men''s clothes! Suddenly touched the belly, the baby has been more than four months, right? How do you dress like a man? Well, not afraid! Now there are many men with big bellies. She can be a fat man with big bellies. Though, she doesn''t like men with big stomachs. Just think so, just a look up, see in front of a more enchanting beautiful man! "Why? Master Zhu, this is When did you come? " When Linghu Shuiyue and Zhu Youhong''s narrow Phoenix eyes were facing each other, a kind of familiar and kind feeling came to her heart. After she suppressed the inexplicable emotion, she lowered her voice and said, "you''d better pretend you don''t know me now." "Why?" Zhu Youhong stares at her left and right, looking up and down, obviously worried about whether she has been hurt? If the girl is not pregnant, seriously, no one in the capital can get her! But she was pregnant, and he was worried. Linghu Shuiyue lowered her voice and said, "I teased Zuo Xiang''s daughter just now. She will revenge me in the future! Do you pretend you don''t know me now, and I''ll see you later? " Zhu Youhong said coldly, "she dares to retaliate! Even if it''s the prime minister''s daughter, what? It''s her fault that she offended you! Zuo Xiangye has no way to teach his daughter. What else can he do? Everything can''t be carried by a single word! " Linghu water month opened a mouth, half a day can''t say a word! She never thought that Zhu Youhong would say such a thing! Is he not afraid to offend Zuo Xiangye? Mr. Xiang! This is the second most important official in Yanjing after the emperor. "But she is the prime minister''s daughter. It''s said that she has been granted the title of the emperor''s imperial concubine! No matter how shameless the emperor is, it''s still the emperor. We can''t afford his women. " Linghu Shuiyue said this in a small voice when she attached her mouth to Zhu Youhong''s ear. After hearing this, Zhu Juhong was stiff for a long time! A mouthful of saliva in his throat almost choked him! What a girl! Where is he shameless? After half a day of petrifaction, his eyes were still looking at Linghu Shuiyue. After confirming that she seemed really OK, he asked, "are you hurt? Did she meet you? The emperor has no imperial concubine. He has only one queen. " "How do you know?" Linghu Shuiyue was stunned for a long time and then replied, "no, my martial arts are very good!" When it comes to her martial arts, the more she played, the better she was! She''s really the best at martial arts! With such high martial arts, she is afraid of a hair! If Ning Qianjin appeared in front of her again, she would beat her with every pot she saw! "If not. What do you want to buy down the mountain? I''ll show you around. " Since Zhu Youhong came out, she hasn''t seen the girl for seven days. She really missed her very much, so she planned to spend some time with the queen. However, has been standing in Linghu Shuiyue side of Jolin has been like being struck by thunder! If the master of Yuezhuang has the same name and surname and looks similar, what about this young master Zhu? Who can tell her why this young master Zhu looks so similar to today''s emperor? She didn''t see the emperor Tianyan at a close distance, but when the prince ascended the tower, she met his royal highness and princess from a distance! As like as two peas and the prince''s Royal Princess, they were both the same faces. She followed them with soft feet and did not dare to say a word. But see Zhu Tianzi to crown princess, no, already is empress empress, that loving eyes son! Too bloody, right? Who''s going to tell her what''s going on? Linghu Shuiyue really wants to go shopping, but first, the hospital she wants to buy has been settled; second, at the moment, she is in such a big trouble that Master Zhu doesn''t blame her and doesn''t show any fear of being implicated by her. She is very grateful. How can she really hurt him to suffer? However, what Zhu Youhong said just now flashed through her mind, and she could not help asking, "Mr. Zhu, what did you say just now? The emperor has no imperial concubine, only the queen? However, Ning Qianjin clearly said that she was the future Princess. Besides, I''ve heard all the way. The emperor''s selection of concubines is crazy recently! In order to fill his back palace, even the mandarin ducks of his childhood were forced to break up. "Zhu Youhong choked on his saliva again and asked, "who did you listen to? Which pair of childhood sweethearts did the emperor tear down? " "I saw it with my own eyes! Qiao Lin, the daughter of Qiao Jinyu, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Huangfu Zhengyu, the son of general Huangfu, are a young couple. The emperor wants to take over the love with a knife and make Qiao Lin a virtuous concubine. " Linghu Shuiyue thinks that the emperor is too damn overbearing when she talks about it! There are so many people in his harem and so many women in the world. Who can''t he want? Why do you have to break up a couple? Zhu Youhong said: "it must be the people of the Qiao family who want to send their daughter to the palace and force her into the back palace to consolidate their power." "Why? How do you know that? Have you ever seen the emperor Linghu Shuiyue asked. Zhu Youhong took her to a gorgeous carriage and then replied, "our family can eat well in Yanjing. We know everything in the palace like the palm of our hand. Of course, we also know the emperor''s business. Today''s matter, madam also need not worry too much, for husband''s will help you settle this matter "You Help me set Is it even? Can you deal with the prime minister''s money? " Linghu Shuiyue asked suspiciously, his face turned red, because he said "for my husband". Chapter 480 "Well! I have a good friend, he is the emperor''s bodyguard, and the emperor is inseparable. He knows everything about the emperor. Also, I know Zhao kuangzhuo, the commander of the imperial army. In fact, I am also the emperor''s Friends. " Zhu Youhong pulled a lie, but he didn''t dare to tell it at the moment. He was the emperor of Dayan kingdom. "So you know the commander of the imperial guards and the bodyguard around the emperor? So you are still the emperor''s friend? you are awesome! So, you can really help me with today''s business! But, you say, the emperor has only one queen. What''s the matter Linghu Shuiyue is a little curious! And she felt very excited. After moistening his throat, Zhu you finally had a chance to rectify his reputation: "in fact, the emperor only loves the queen, so he doesn''t mean to choose a concubine. Recently, the queen is too naughty to leave home. In order to find her, the emperor has to go on a tour to find the queen. Who knows, the emperor''s front foot just came out of the palace, and the Empress Dowager immediately filled the back palace for him! " "Is there such a thing?" Linghu Shuiyue was stunned. The emperor, who originally felt terrible, was portrayed by Zhu Youhong, which made people feel intimate and became a normal person. "Well, it''s true." Zhu Youhong nodded emphatically. Looking at the girl sitting beside her alive, he can''t hold her in his arms, which is really a kind of torture. It is not known when such torture will be inflicted. "What''s the matter with the queen? Why run away from home? However, it''s not surprising. Who can stand the emperor''s three thousand dollars? " Linghu water moon show frown. Thought, this ancient people may not think there is anything, but she is a modern people. "It''s said that the Empress Dowager filled the harem. It''s really none of the emperor''s business. The emperor''s heart is only the queen. The emperor is just a person, a heart, which can accommodate so many women? Those women are just decorations, just like vases, which are put there for decoration. " Cough! Zhu youhongjun''s face twitched. "You can''t say that. Which emperor in this history was not the concubine of three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. Although the emperor is a man, he is not a man. The emperor is the emperor. Women are easy for him. All the women in this world are chosen by him. They are fat and thin. How can any woman really enter his heart? As long as he is stable, women will be his choice. It is a great insult to women to regard women as vases of ornaments! Hum Just now I had a good feeling for the emperor, and then I was disgusted again. When Linghu Shuiyue says this, what comes to mind is Duanmu Khan. That Duanmu canglan after she left, should not have how many feelings? She took a look at Zhu Youhong and thought that if she really wanted to choose, she would rather be with Mr. Zhu than be the queen of Duanmu Khan. However, Duanmu canglan didn''t have any concubines in his back palace. Unfortunately, she didn''t feel for Duanmu Khan. She can''t stand being married to a man who has no feelings. Being a husband and wife is the best thing in the world. How can a husband and wife have no love? The more Zhu Youhong listened, the more headache he had. If he had put it in the past, he would have knocked people unconscious now, and then brought her back to the palace. If it''s a big deal, I''ll have a golden house to hide her and keep her in his sphere of influence for the rest of my life. He is now the emperor of Dayan. As long as he likes, even if the girl has wings, she can''t fly out of his world. But, at the moment of the moon in his heart, which or at the beginning of that dispensable girl? Lost once, he realized how much he loved her! Even if he lost Jiangshan, he could never lose her girl again, and he didn''t want to let her have the slightest grievance and unwillingness. If the girl can''t recover her memory, he doesn''t dare to risk locking her in the palace. What if she''s not happy? What if she''s upset? What if she had to deal with him with her little face wrinkled and run away secretly? He licked some dry thin lips and said, "moon, I just said that the emperor and I are friends. So, I''ve met the emperor. " "Ah! How about the emperor? Is it a very cruel and heartless guy? Do you see him with weak legs? " Linghu Shuiyue asked. "Of course not. He loves the queen very much. He once said that he wanted to be a couple with his queen all his life, never accept a concubine. However, he went to find the queen back, the Empress Dowager made so many concubines, he had a headache! I don''t know what to do Zhu Youhong raised his forehead and heart with two fingers. "He is the emperor, who can embarrass him? Since you want to have a couple for your whole life, you should clean up his harem first. With so many concubines, it''s 360 days a year, and you can''t turn over the cards every day. It''s not self contradictory to talk about a couple all your life? " Linghu Shuiyue was a little tired when he was fighting with Ning Qianjin just now. "Yue''er, you say that if the emperor clears all the women in the harem, will the queen go back to the palace and be willing to be with the emperor?" "Well I''m not her. How can I know why the queen left the palace? " Linghu Shuiyue talked about the queen for a long time, and began to dislike this topic. However, Zhu Youhong continued: "the queen has forgotten the emperor." "Amnesia? What a coincidence? " Linghu Shuiyue thinks that she may have lost her memory and looks at Zhu Youhong. What she was thinking was, did she really lose her memory? Could the beautiful man in front of her really be her husband? Is the father of her baby really him?Otherwise, why does she feel like throwing herself at him every time she looks at him? Even more, she hoped that he would take the initiative to hold her! She has a strong impulse to go home with him! What about his family? He didn''t seem to say it all the time. "Well. The emperor misses the queen very much Zhu Youhong was a little out of his mind, "but the queen still can''t remember him." Zhu Youhong said while looking at Linghu Shuiyue, his eyes were full of infatuation. "Oh Linghu Shuiyue is a little dull now! "The emperor is so infatuated! But how do you know the emperor so well? What is your relationship with the emperor? Are you really just friends? Can the emperor make friends? " "Well, he''s just a man, too." "Ah! So I really don''t have to worry about today? " "Well, don''t worry. Didn''t I say that? I''ll help you with that. " Zhu Youhong stretched out his hand and flicked her slender fingertips on the girl''s hair. Linghu Shuiyue thinks that his eyes are so gentle. It seems that there is too much missing and too much love in the tenderness. It is a kind of extremely doting eyes, just like, she is his treasure! It''s his whole world! On his eyes, her eyes are difficult to move away, it is difficult not to sink. Chapter 481 Ning Qianjin returned to the prime minister''s residence and waited for a while. One of her slaves came back and reported, "Miss, the slaves have followed them quietly. It turns out that they are mountain bandits on Fenghuang mountain." "Mountain bandits? No wonder you don''t pay attention to the court''s life officials! Just a bunch of mountain bandits. How dare they be so arrogant? I want my father to lead the soldiers to level the whole Fenghuang mountain! " Ning Yuanyi gave a grim smile and immediately ran to find her father Ning Feixuan. As a result, her father was not there, so she went to her elder brother Ning Sihan. This ningsihan is just a small member of the army. He can mobilize dozens of soldiers. He is also a vigorous man. He loves overlord and his sister very much. Now her sister has been granted the title of Princess de by the Empress Dowager Yiyi. How can she make a fool of herself in the streets of Yanjing? So, as soon as I heard my sister''s one-sided words, I immediately mobilized the troops to go to Phoenix Mountain to suppress the bandits. At that time, it was already Shenshi in the afternoon, and the Ning brothers and sisters ordered troops to take a total of 300 slave generals of the Qi family to the Phoenix Mountain. Who knows, just to the foot of the Phoenix Mountain will find that the Phoenix mountain towering, just up the mountain was tired half dead! Phoenix Villa is not on the top of the mountain, but on the waist of the mountain. Linghu Shuiyue, accompanied by Zhu Youhong, returns to Phoenix Villa. As soon as you enter, Feng Tianyu, the former leader of the villa, who is now the housekeeper, asks everyone to call her the leader of the moon because of Linghu Shuiyue. So, how to call the emperor? Feng Tianyu, who had a headache, suddenly said, "master Yue, please come in! Master of the moon, please Poof! Master of the moon, my husband?! That''s a good name! Although Zhu Youhong was surprised to hear this address, he nodded his head and expressed his great satisfaction. He and Linghu Shuiyue went into the hall of Phoenix Villa and found that the furnishings in the hall basically kept the original appearance, but added more sceneries and flowers. Because of the unique sceneries and flower arrangement, the whole hall is less gloomy and serious, and more full of vitality and elegant fragrance of nature. The maid brought tea, Linghu Shuiyue personally made a cup of tea to Zhu Youhong: "young master, please drink my new tea." "Can you make tea?" Zhu Youhong, surprised, took two sips of tea and said, "well, it''s delicious! This is new blood tea, also known as Biluochun. It''s tender and fragrant! " As a matter of fact, he is the emperor, and naturally he is well served every day. However, no matter how appropriate, there is no moon around the day, it is just like years. This tea is brewed by others. He takes it up and drinks it, often without knowing the taste. But now by the moon bubble out, that can be fragrant, refreshing. After drinking tea, Zhu Youhong asked, "moon, are you really used to living on this mountain? Show me around. What have you done in the mountains these seven days? " "Good!" As soon as Linghu Shuiyue heard that Zhu Youhong was interested in visiting her transformation of the Phoenix Villa, she immediately took her around the mountain. Zhu Youhong is really an eye opener! The scenery on Fenghuang mountain was very beautiful. Since Zhu Youhong''s dragon gate built Fenghuang village on Fenghuang mountain, the scenery of Fenghuang village has been transformed artificially. Now, after Linghu Shuiyue''s design, it has changed into a new pattern. What''s most interesting is that Fenghuang Mountain originally had only the value of viewing and playing. Linghu Shuiyue actually made people plant a lot of vegetables in seven days. What''s more, she really built a breeding circle on the mountain, adding a lot of chickens, ducklings and pigs. Originally a towering original mountain, Linghu water month made full of fireworks. This makes Zhu Youhong worry, this girl should not really want to die in this mountain? How could her character split so much after her amnesia? Just because of the creativity of the little girl, master Feng suddenly came in a hurry. "Report back to master Yue and his husband, Ning Qianjin suddenly took hundreds of people up the mountain!" "Rather a thousand gold? How dare she come? " Zhu Youhong''s eyes were half narrowed, and the cold air gathered around him, and the cold light suddenly appeared. Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes blinked. She felt that Master Zhu, who had been as gentle as water, suddenly looked like a different person. She shivered. But when he turned to face her, his eyes were warm again. "Yue''er, you are pregnant and shouldn''t work too hard. Let me and master Feng solve those people!" "What are you going to do with them?" Linghu Shuiyue is a little worried. What she worried most was that the trouble she got into would affect Mr. Zhu. "I didn''t expect that they found Fenghuang village so soon." She thought that she would be able to get by with a change of costume in the future. Zhu Youhong said: "yue''er, don''t worry! They know me. If they knew you were my wife, they would not dare to embarrass you any more. " "Really? Then it''s up to you to go down and send them away! " Linghu Shuiyue believes Zhu Youhong''s words. No matter what his identity is, just because he has little white dragon, she believes that she can solve all problems. After Zhu Youhong called xiaobailong, he drove xiaobailong and disappeared in front of Linghu Shuiyue. Linghu Shuiyue stares at Zhu Youhong disappearing in front of her eyes, and suddenly feels a sense of loss. She said to Feng Tianyu, "take all the people in the village down to help him.""Yes Master Feng answered and left. Just after Zhu Youhong disappeared, a black hawk hovered in the sky for a long time. The Black Hawk flew lower and lower, and suddenly landed in front of Linghu Shuiyue! Linghu Shuiyue is frowning. She is still worried about Zhu Youhong, so she is planning to call fenghuang''er. Who knows, when she just raised the bell of her left hand, a black hawk "plop" circled and fell in front of her. At the same time, a enchanting voice sounded on her head: "queen, I am looking for you so hard! I finally found you "Duanmu canglan?" Linghu Shuiyue retreated a few steps and said, "Duanmu canglan, how can you come after me?" He is a great Khan of Yue State. How can he chase her all the way to Yan state? "Queen, are you so surprised to see me? My queen is gone. Can I stop chasing her? " Duanmu canglan''s voice is extremely tired. Linghu Shuiyue stands still after a few steps back and looks at Duanmu canglan jumping down from the black eagle''s back. She looked up in the air and around. Obviously, is Duanmu canglan here alone? He''s alone?! "Duanmu canglan, are you alone?" She asked suspiciously. At the same time, she was relieved to see that he was only one person. This is not the state of Yue, even if Duanmu canglan is Khan, so what? She''s on her own now. Chapter 482 Linghu water month after a thrill, calm down, see Duanmu canglan very tired appearance, she speechless for a long time. This man, as the king of a country, even put down his country to pursue her. She was shocked. What''s more, there are some things that she can''t understand all the time. I think this person must know. She was thinking about how to capture him alive. When she asked him, Duanmu canglan, who came down from the Black Hawk, suddenly said, "poof!" Suddenly, the whole person fell down. Linghu Shuiyue was startled again. He came forward with a defensive face and called him a few times, but he didn''t answer. Then he explored his breath, which was normal. She carefully observed him, see his face haggard, even the face of Hu slag are growing out! If he had not steered the Black Hawk, and she had always been on guard against him, she would not have recognized him. After checking his pulse, he found that he had fainted because of hunger, fatigue and injury. Linghu Shuiyue Xiumei is frowning, facing Duanmu canglan, I don''t know how to deal with this person? Besides, Zhu Youhong drives the little white dragon and roars down the mountain like a tornado. He stands alone in front of Ning yuan and Ning Sihan. Naning Sihan and Ning Yuanyi urged the horse to the foot of Fenghuang mountain. Looking up, they couldn''t ride a horse to get to the mountain. Under normal circumstances, they could only walk. They are very good at their own lightness skills. After they get off the horse, they are planning to use lightness skills to climb up the tree and quickly climb up the mountain. Just at this time, a person driving the flying dragon swept by, just stopped in front of them, the people sitting on the flying dragon let them have a look, can''t help but be surprised! Isn''t that the emperor? Ningsihan went to court, and of course he knew the emperor. Ning Yuanyi also met the emperor from a distance. Ning Sihan had a quick reaction. Seeing that the man on the dragon was the emperor, he was almost scared to pee. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed and exclaimed, "I''ll kowtow to the emperor! How did the emperor show up here? " Ningsihan knelt down, and naturally the rest of the people followed him. Although Ning Yuanyi also knelt down, she raised her head and looked at the emperor on the flying dragon. Her heart beat faster and her face was full of obsession. Then she said, "I''m here to see the emperor! My concubine is Ning Yuanyi! Long live the emperor Ning Yuanyi is obviously incoherent. Seeing the emperor sitting on a dragon, this is the second time that she has seen such a mighty emperor. The first time I met the prince on the tower. At that time, he was with the crown princess. He had just changed from the ninth master to the prince, but now he was the emperor. Zhu Youhong asked coldly, "what are you doing here? Go back! From now on, you are not allowed to step into this Phoenix Mountain "Ah The sound of pumping goes up and down! "Emperor, why? Yesterday, the mountain thief on Fenghuang Mountain bullied my concubine. " Ning Yuanyi said coquettishly. Zhu Youhong said coldly: "do you want me to repeat it? This Phoenix Mountain is my Phoenix Mountain, and the people on it are also my people! Does Ning Sihan know what crime he should be guilty of secretly mobilizing the troops of the court? Why don''t you take someone down the mountain while there''s no damage? " "Yes, yes! Weichen will take people down the mountain and never dare to step on Fenghuang mountain again! " Ning''s brothers and sisters did not dare to make any more noise. They fell on the ground and trembled all over. Ningsihan was so frightened that he immediately called his men to roll down the mountain. Chapter 483 Linghu Shuiyue places Duanmu canglan in a room in the back garden of Fenghuang villa, and asks people to take care of him and guard him. Then she returns to the hall of Fenghuang villa in a hurry. Her experience in the state of Yue is just the time after waking up. She became the queen of the state of Yue. This matter seems so strange, before she has made it clear, she doesn''t want Zhu Youhong to know about it. After rushing back to the hall, Zhu Youhong just came back. Linghu Shuiyue looked a little unnatural when she saw Zhu Youhong and asked, "Mr. Zhu, how are those people? So soon? " She was thinking that she would go down and help. However, although Ning Qianjin''s martial arts are good, she is not at the same level as Master Zhu, so she is not too worried about Zhu Youhong. It''s just that he shouldn''t have come back so soon even if his martial arts are no good? Zhu Youhong wrote lightly: "send them away! They can never set foot on Fenghuang mountain again In order to appease Linghu Shuiyue, Zhu Youhong said it very lightly. However, in Linghu Shuiyue listen, but the heart secretly feel thrilled! Naning Qianjin is Xiangye''s Qianjin. Can Zhu Youhong make people never set foot on Fenghuang mountain? So who is he? Is it really just a friend of the emperor? Suddenly, Linghu Shuiyue looks at Zhu Youhong and asks, "Mr. Zhu, you are friends with the emperor. What''s the name of the emperor of Dayan?" Zhu Youhong''s whole body was stiff for a moment, and the alarm bell was loud in his heart! Did the girl doubt his identity? Would he like to make a pseudonym? However, even if he made a pseudonym out, the girl can also ask other people. When he hesitated, Linghu Shuiyue had seen something from his face, but she didn''t really dare to believe it! "I almost forgot that the emperor''s name is taboo," she said. What do we do with the emperor''s name? Come on! We''re having dinner! " When Zhu Youhong heard this, he was relieved, but he always felt that there was a shrewdness on the girl''s face that he didn''t know very well. Just, if you say at the moment, he is the emperor of Dayan Kingdom, what will the girl do? Zhu Youhong anxiously followed Linghu Shuiyue into the living room. Linghu Shuiyue immediately asked people to have dinner. He never mentioned the name of the emperor again. However, after she placed Zhu Youhong in the dining room, she found an excuse to turn around and pull Jolin into a wing room. "Qiao Lin, what''s the name of the emperor of Dayan?" Qiao Lin has been like a bird in shock. When she was asked, she immediately "plop" down on her knees, fell on the ground and did not dare to move. She said: "the queen is up, please accept lin''er''s worship! The emperor''s name is Zhu Zhu Youhong She shakes like a sieve when she says the emperor''s name. "The man outside?" Although Linghu Shuiyue had guessed it, she still sat down on the chair and her face turned white. "Yes Yes With that, Jolin said, "the Emperor Why can''t the queen recognize the emperor? The courtesan also met the emperor and the queen from a distance. That was when the emperor was the prince, and the queen was the princess. " "Your highness and princess?" Linghu water month read again, the whole person feel bad.! Chapter 484 Linghu Shuiyue sat down on the chair, his face "brush" white, many things in his mind again, especially the encounter with Zhu Youhong. If the first meeting was not accidental, then Zhu Youhong knew who she was. Why did he not recognize her at the beginning and never mention that he was the emperor of Dayan kingdom until today? Jolin quietly raised her head, carefully looked at the trance queen, and carefully asked: "empress, do you really remember the emperor?" She could see that the queen could not remember the emperor. Linghu Shuiyue came back from his spiritual journey, but he was still a little bit distracted and said, "well. You said, you are the emperor''s virtuous concubine? Knowing that you already have a lover, he still wants to rob someone to be his concubine? " What! How many women does he want to be his concubine? Hum! Jolin was in a cold sweat and hastily explained, "No. Niang Niang, the emperor went on a tour in micro clothes about a month ago. Lin''er was appointed as a virtuous imperial concubine by the Empress Dowager''s edict. Originally, she would enter the palace by the edict when the emperor came back. However, when the emperor came back, he ordered that all the concubines who had not entered the Palace should not enter the palace. " "Oh! Then why do you want to escape? " "My father knew that some anxious people had already entered the palace, so he forced me to enter the palace. The concubines who were elected to the Palace this time were all the daughters of the ministers of culture and military. I heard that those who had never been to the palace did not have to go to the palace! And those who entered the palace early, the emperor said, stay in the palace is only female officials, not concubines. But those who entered the palace were unwilling to leave the palace, still hoping to become the emperor''s concubines. In addition, all the civil and military officials, in the name of the importance of the royal blood, force the emperor to turn over his favorite imperial concubine every day. " "What?! Forcing the emperor to turn over every day? That''s ridiculous Linghu water month this next heart alarm bell, originally also in a trance of her, instantly angry. Her mind immediately thinking, a little eunuch will be in front of the emperor''s brand, let the emperor turn the scene of the brand. "Well Has the emperor changed his hand Linghu Shuiyue asked. Thought, in this world which has become the emperor, does not want to turn over the brand the man? Isn''t it unnecessary for her to ask? Is Zhu Youhong not a man? In this way, Linghu Shuiyue suddenly found that she was as sour as overturning the acetic acid bottle. "Well Lin''er doesn''t know. Lin''er only knows that the emperor and the queen are very affectionate. The queen suddenly disappears. The emperor can''t find the queen. He suddenly appoints three assistant ministers and goes on a tour in humble clothes. Lin''er heard all these things from her father and brother. That''s all that lin''er knows. " Linghu Shuiyue touched Qiao Lin''s head and asked, "don''t you really want to be the emperor''s virtuous concubine? Have you seen the emperor now, and have you changed your mind? " Jolin shook her head, knelt down again and said, "please the queen! The emperor must love the queen very much. Please go back to the palace to accompany the emperor! Lin''er and Huangfu Zhengyu were childhood friends. Although brother Zhengyu is not as good as the emperor, lin''er doesn''t want to have brother Zhengyu. " Linghu Shuiyue flicked Qiao Lin''s forehead and said, "get up! You don''t have to kneel all the time. I''m just the leader of Phoenix Villa now. You''d better pretend you don''t know anything. Let''s go out first, so as not to be suspected. " "All right, I''ll take orders from the queen." "It''s the master of the moon." Linghu Shuiyue said. Chapter 485 Linghu Shuiyue returns to the hall. Although the dining table in the hall is full of dishes, Zhu Youhong hasn''t moved his chopsticks. Linghu Shuiyue sits down and chooses to fight with Zhu Youhong. She doesn''t want to let Zhu Youhong know. She already knows his identity. "Moon, the food is getting cold. Eat while it''s hot." Zhu Youhong was also a little uneasy. He always felt that Yueer had been away for a long time, and her eyes became strange when she came back. But he couldn''t tell what was strange. After he picked up his chopsticks, he felt that yue''er was too far away from him. He stood up and sat down on yue''er''s left side. Naturally, he said, "in the past, we all sat next to each other." "Oh Linghu Shuiyue couldn''t get used to it for a while. However, instead of sitting open, she straightened her back and straightened her waist. Then, eyes like inadvertently, from Zhu Youhong''s face! He is the emperor of Dayan! And she is the queen of Dayan! This information really makes her a little uncomfortable! Is she suitable to be a queen? On the one hand, she didn''t feel for Duanmu canglan; on the other hand, he was Khan. She didn''t really like the title of Queen. Being a queen can satisfy all the vanity of a woman, but she has seen too many gongdou dramas. She is afraid of the palace. What should she do? I had already begun to like Mr. Zhu, and I was slowly accepting the fact that he was my husband. Who would have thought that he had a more shocking identity?! If she had revealed his identity now, would she have bowed her knees to him from now on and said those old sayings in front of him, such as courtiers and concubines kowtow to the emperor? She likes that husband and wife are equal, love each other, and look at the world side by side like two trees. And the emperor do husband and wife, is not that the dream to be shattered? There is something wrong with her face! Zhu Youhong saw Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes on his face, and then kept looking at him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it beautiful for husband?" He said, took a dish of shrimp to his front, gracefully refute the shrimp shell. Linghu Shuiyue thought, you don''t tell me you are the emperor, do you? Are you afraid that when I go back to the palace, I will hinder you from choosing a concubine? Although listen to Qiao Lin''s meaning, choose a concubine is the Empress Dowager and officials idea, but which dynasty emperor don''t choose a concubine? Hum! Linghu water month heart is not taste son, with a sweet and sour ribs into the mouth. Unexpectedly, Zhu Youhong put the shrimp on his hand directly into her bowl. "You like shrimp best! Do you still have pregnancy and vomiting these days? You''ve lost weight. Eat more. " Zhu Youhong said, while very naturally to Linghu water moon barge shrimp. In fact, he was thinking, did the girl already know that he was the emperor? What did she think when she knew? "No, it''s long gone. This I''ll do it myself. You can eat too! What''s going on at home? Is everything ready? " Linghu water month inadvertently asked, confused. Knowing that he was the emperor, she began to want to know her identity. Just now I wanted to ask Jolin, but I didn''t think I could stay too long, so I had to ask again later. "Well, it''s OK. If Madame wants to go home, she can go back at any time. " Zhu Youhong thought that if the girl already knew his identity, he would have to take action. Even if you want to make the girl angry, you have to take her back to the palace by force. Chapter 486 After a meal, Linghu Shuiyue actually has something to eat. What Zhu Youhong means is that he will stay for the night and come back home tomorrow. Linghu Shuiyue asked people to prepare a room for Zhu Youhong, and asked people to take him to bath. Taking this opportunity, Linghu Shuiyue goes to Duanmu canglan. She gives Duanmu canglan a pill, Duanmu canglan immediately wakes up. "Say it! I was the queen of Dayan, why did I become the queen of Yue? If you make it clear, I''ll let you go back to Yue. If you lie half a word, I''ll never let you go out of Fenghuang mountain. " "Yue''er, come back to Yue with me!" Duanmu canglan heard Linghu Shuiyue''s question and knew that Yuer still didn''t recover her memory. As long as Yueer can''t recover his memory, who can tell whether what he said is true or false? It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell the truth, but that as long as he tells the truth, he has no chance at all. After Yueer left, he arranged the affairs of junior high school in a hurry, and ran the risk of changing people. Even so, he still couldn''t catch up. After so long, he finally met a real person. However, he was injured by an arrow. He didn''t eat for another day. He was tired for several days. He was really deadly. To see Linghu Shuiyue again, and she has not recovered her memory, he is not only ecstatic, but also rekindled hope. Linghu Shuiyue no longer likes Duanmu canglan. She looks cold and says, "you dream! Do you think I will go to Yue with you? Say it! What I gave you just now is a poison! I am the only one who can solve this poison. If you dare to tell me another word of falsehood, you will not feel better Duanmu canglan doesn''t worry about poison, but thinks quickly in his mind, what else can he do to bring Yueer back to Yue? He said with a wry smile, "if you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost. Moon, if I can die under your hands, I have no regrets. " "You''re not going to tell me what happened? This is Fenghuang mountain. I have bought the whole Fenghuang mountain. Or, I''m the queen of Dayan. How can I be the queen of Yue again? " Linghu Shuiyue''s sharp eyes shot at Duanmu canglan like an arrow. "The child in my stomach belongs to Zhu Youhong, the emperor of Dayan kingdom. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you lie to me that the child is yours?" Duanmu canglan was asked evil and ambiguous smile, bad said: "yue''er, don''t be so sure that the seed in your stomach is Zhu Youhong''s. Before the child was born, I was the one you liked before you lost your memory. " "You''re lying! I have no feelings for you at all. If you insist on feeling, it''s also a disgusting feeling. Even if I lose my memory, if I like you, I will still like you. You say, why would I be in a coma for three months in Vietnam? If you don''t say it, I''ll make your life worse than death! Are you going to never go back to Vietnam? You don''t want your country? " Linghu Shuiyue''s voice is severe, and there is a trace of anger in her eyes. However, Duanmu canglan didn''t think Linghu Shuiyue would kill him. After thinking about it, he said, "Yuer, I don''t know why you become like this after you lose your memory. You also know that you are good at martial arts and can control the Phoenix. As you said, you are the queen of Yan. If you didn''t want to go to Yue with me, how could I take you to Yue? You were seriously injured in the state of Yue. That''s why you fought so hard to win the country of Yue for me! " Chapter 487 "So, what matters to me? If you don''t want to go back with me, what''s the use of me? As for my small life, you saved it three or four times. If you want to kill or cut it, it''s up to you. It''s easy for you to make my life worse than death. If you''re not by my side, I''m doomed. " Duanmu canglan''s tone is cool. What he said is half true and half false, but it is also true. At first, he thought his love was dispensable. Who knows that this step by step, actually is more and more deep, more and more unable to extricate themselves, and finally completely occupied. Up to now, he really thinks that if there is no moon, what''s the use of the river? If Yue country''s Jiangshan does not have the moon''s company, he would rather give up! She fought her life to capture the land of Yue for him? Why did she fight for this man? She''s stupid, isn''t she? Or did she have someone important in her hands? "Why do I have to fight for you? Do I have someone important in your hands? Say it! I have checked that there is no one named Nalan XueYue in the capital of Yan state. " Linghu Shuiyue is not moved by Duanmu canglan. "Moon, I love you! You also Love me Duanmu canglan said weakly and passionately, but he didn''t have enough confidence. His eyes were now hallucinating from weakness and hunger! Yueer loves him, doesn''t she? At least, after she woke up from a coma, he was always by her side. She''s his queen! It must be his queen, and it can only be his queen! Duanmu canglan some crazy thinking, eyes into madness, a pair of peach blossom eyes but blurred, as if lost focus, only crazy persistence. I do not know when to start, he has been unable to stop this kind of persistence, even if his persistence seems so pale and ridiculous, but he is holding a little unrealistic hope, struggling to death, unwilling to let go. As if as long as let go, he is meaningless. At this moment, knowing how unwise his behavior was, he was even in danger of his life being threatened. He simply did not take his life seriously. She''s amnesia, not dementia. "Duanmu canglan, how dare you say such nonsense!" All of a sudden, a voice mixed with thunder all over the sky, rage swept! A purple shadow "whew" like lightning, as if the ghost electricity, make fox water month suddenly fainted, fell in this person''s arms. Meanwhile, Duanmu Khan was held by two people. Zhu Youhong catches the faint Linghu Shuiyue steadily and ruthlessly. He only looks at Duanmu canglan and says coldly: "take it back!" With that, he came out of the room with Linghu Shuiyue in his arms. While walking, he sighed to Linghu Shuiyue in a soft voice and said, "Yuer, even if it makes you angry, I will take you back to the palace! I don''t want to take you back to the Palace this way. But, I don''t like you facing this damned Duanmu canglan! " Zhu Youhong did not intend to take Linghu Shuiyue back to the palace. See the girl so interested in transforming the Phoenix Mountain, even he has some heart, do you want to move to the Phoenix Mountain has been with her. However, at the moment when he saw Duanmu canglan, he was suddenly angry and out of control. He nodded the girl dizzy! Perhaps, this idea has been hovering in his mind, as long as someone touched his nerve, he would Chapter 488 The next day, the imperial palace of the state of Dayan was still standing. Under the warm sunshine in winter, it seemed that the whole Imperial Palace was covered with golden light. The maids and eunuchs who got up early were still doing trivial things in the palace day after day and year after year. Linghu Shuiyue wakes up with three maids in front of her. The three maids are su Ziqing, cen Wanzhen and Tu jiaoman. They stood quietly in front of her early in the morning, waiting for her to wake up and serve her. Linghu Shuiyue blinked her eyes. Her long and slightly curly eyelashes fanned and fluttered like butterfly wings. Then she saw the three maids in front of her. They were nervous, excited, cautious and sincere. As soon as they saw her wake up, they immediately "plop" and knelt down in front of her bed. No matter three or seven or twenty people, they would knock their heads heavily on the ground. There was a sound of "Dong Dong" and they called in unison: "Niang Niang! a queen! I''ll see you "Get up! Don''t kneel Xiumei frowned deeply. Linghu Shuiyue looked up at his environment. She remembers that yesterday she tried Duanmu canglan without telling Zhu Youhong. As a result, he insisted that the child in her stomach might be his! What that fellow said means that since she is the queen of Yan, she eloped with him again? What''s more, she loves him so much that she''s fighting for him? When she was very angry, someone was more furious than her and made her dizzy?! Then she woke up and opened her eyes. She was in this ancient looking and luxurious bedroom. Because I have lived in the palace of Yue State, I don''t feel strange about the furnishings and decorations of this bedroom. But, in front of the bedroom gave her more familiar feeling, not like waking up in Yue, feeling so strange and a little flustered. What''s the matter with the three little maids in front of us? Always kneeling in front of her bed, tearful eyes Wangwang, PATA PATA drop, rubbing eyes, incomparably stir feeling of three small faces. Tu jiaoman could not help asking at first: "Niang Niang, don''t you really recognize us? I''m Tu jiaoman! Maidservant has been looking for you everywhere in Dayan, but the empress doesn''t know where to go, Wuwu! I miss you so much Tu jiaoman set a precedent, and the other two maids, cen Wanzhen and Su Ziqing, sobbed and wept bitterly. Somehow, Linghu Shuiyue felt more friendly when she heard their cry. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch their head and said, "what are you crying for? I''m fine, aren''t I? I can''t recognize you, but I feel very good. " The three little maids looked up and asked again, "is it true that the empress has lost her memory?" "Well." Linghu Shuiyue nodded. Originally, she thought she would be very angry because she thought that she was brought back by Zhu Youhong! Like waking up in the Yue palace, she thought she would hate the palace. However, at the moment, she felt very cordial. Seeing the three little maids was like seeing relatives. The three little maids waited on the empress, tears and smiles, and told Linghu Shuiyue a lot about the past. Although Linghu Shuiyue heard some misty, he affirmed that what they said was not a lie. It''s really different from waking up in the Yue palace. "Where''s the emperor?" Linghu Shuiyue asked after breakfast. Su Ziqing said, "the emperor has gone to court early." Linghu Shuiyue was embarrassed when she heard that. When did she sleep? Just at this time, there was a loud cry from the outside: "the Empress Dowager is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" Chapter 489 Linghu Shuiyue just finished his breakfast. Suddenly he heard the voice of the Empress Dowager coming from outside, so he had to tidy up his clothes and go out to meet him. Just now, she had heard three young maids say that the Empress Dowager Shi Jun was very fond of her originally, but recently, she has been filling the back palace frequently, as if for fear that the royal family would lose their children and grandchildren. Linghu Shuiyue saw the Empress Dowager with a crutch in her hand outside the door. She was dressed in a very complicated ancient palace suit, and the ornaments on her head were just right. Surrounded by many maids, mothers and bodyguards, she also came with a strong line-up of Taiyi. Linghu Shuiyue kneels outside the door to wait for each other. Although she has no memory, she certainly knows the dignity of the ancient empress dowager. When the Empress Dowager came to her, she kowtowed: "my son, I kowtow to the Empress Dowager! The Empress Dowager is thousands of years old! Son Chen is thinking, to go to the Empress Dowager please. If the Empress Dowager wants to see her children''s ministers, just let them know. " The Empress Dowager gave her crutch to a nearby Mammy. She crouched slightly, bent down to lift Linghu Shuiyue up and said, "I''m in a hurry to see my great grandson. As soon as the AI family got up, they heard that the queen had come back. It was inconvenient for her to come back. She was still more than four months pregnant, so she was in a hurry. Now she came to see the AI family''s great grandson. Come on! Go into the room and let the doctor feel the pulse! " It turned out that it was the ball in her stomach that she arrived in person. No wonder she paid so much attention to it. Linghu Shuiyue was supported by two old mothers. She helped her into the house carefully, as if for fear that she would not walk. "Dr. Sun, give it to the queen quickly!" The Empress Dowager sat down and immediately asked the doctor to feel her pulse. "Chirp!" Empress Dowager sun first felt Linghu Shuiyue''s pulse. After a while, she gently swung her sleeve and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and said, "tell the Empress Dowager that the empress is indeed more than four months pregnant." "Well, more than four months ago, the queen was still the crown princess. This great grandson is absolutely true." The Empress Dowager happily asked the doctor to prescribe some tocolysis tonics and told the two mothers to go back to the Empress Dowager''s palace to get some tonics. Zhu Youwei, the seventh princess who has been standing beside the empress dowager, blinks at Linghu Shuiyue. However, she doesn''t lift her eyelids when Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes pass her eyes. She flattened her mouth and went to Linghu Shuiyue. She put her hands on her knees and said in a small voice, "empress, I''m Wei''er, the seventh Princess Zhu Youwei. Does the queen still remember Wei''er? " Linghu Shuiyue nodded: "Hello, seventh princess! The seventh princess is so beautiful that it''s hard to forget. " Linghu water month see seven childe face good, looking at her seems very disappointed, so just said so. At this time, a voice suddenly said in a high tone: "my sister, Princess De, has seen the queen! The queen has been missing for more than a month. When she comes back, she has dragon seed. Congratulations! Sister congratulations, sister queen! Congratulations to the Empress Dowager Linghu water month a look, this is not that with her for cloth ningqianjin? Look, she pretends to be seeing her for the first time. Although she has good words in her mouth, she emphasizes that she has been missing for more than a month. She''s the princess of Germany? Linghu Shuiyue was upset when she heard that: "I don''t remember that I have such a sister! Would you mind if this young lady doesn''t recognize her relatives and sisters "This..." Ning Qianjin was overjoyed, looked at the old Buddha, pretended to be weak and said, "if the queen doesn''t like it, then Yi''er doesn''t call herself her sister. But this is my sister''s respect. " Chapter 490 In the empress''s hall, for a moment, the sound of pumping air became very careful, which made the atmosphere of the whole hall very depressed. Even the seventh princess, who had always been loved by the Buddha, looked at the empress Linghu Shuiyue and felt surprised, but did not know how to help the empress. The old Buddha had been swept away because of the empress''s happiness. Instead, he was used to being held aloof. His old face seemed to be torn by others, and he couldn''t let people pull a pregnant empress out to beat the 30 boards. However, if the empress is let go, what is the face of her Buddha? Finally, she swept everyone with a straight face, and her fierce and displeased eyes fell on Linghu Shuiyue''s face, looking at it! Linghu Shuiyue also knows that she just touched the tiger''s ass! She immediately "plop" knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and kowtowed: "if yue''er offended the Empress Dowager or made her unhappy, please punish her! In fact, yue''er had read "Nu de" and "Nu Jie" before, but because her head was injured, she got amnesia and forgot all the books she had read before. " It is said that the Empress Dowager still loves the emperor and her queen very much. How to say again, this empress dowager is also an old elder, she is still Shun Yishun empress dowager''s hair! So that the atmosphere doesn''t scare people to death. Linghu Shuiyue is carrying a ladder for the Empress Dowager to come down. It''s also self-help. The Empress Dowager''s anger slowed down, and then she said in a voice: "since it''s amnesia, why not read it? Do you sincerely want to grieve for your family by saying that you have never read the female virtues and commandments "No! no, it isn''t. How dare the moon annoy the Empress Dowager? Empress Dowager forever! Forever! Don''t be angry, Empress Dowager. It''s Yuer who said something wrong! " Linghu Shuiyue thought, flattery will not kill people, or do not provoke the Empress Dowager Buddha''s good. But isn''t she telling the truth? She had never read those books before. The Empress Dowager''s Mao was a little more obedient, holding the pretence of the Empress Dowager''s Buddha, but he would not let the empress go, but the punishment was mild and said: "since the empress has lost her memory and forgotten the female virtues and the female commandments, we should copy the female virtues and the female commandments every day from tomorrow until the empress can recite them word for word We''ll stop Ah! Copy every day? know sth. thoroughly by heart? Linghu Shuiyue murmured in her heart, complaining secretly! This ancient Chinese character is not a modern simplified one. It''s killing to copy it! What''s more, it''s a writing brush! Isn''t that torture? However, she also said to the Empress Dowager: "thank you for your punishment!" She pretended to be cute, but she was really complaining. Isn''t it the first day she was taken back to the palace? The palace is not human. Let''s just say that in this ordinary family, she is a pregnant woman in her own home. She must be the head of the family. Who can punish her for copying? Isn''t that what I learned in primary school? Although she is not a school bully, she has never been punished to copy books with a brush! Just then, someone outside called out: "the emperor has arrived -" the emperor? Didn''t you say you went to court? So early? Linghu Shuiyue was puzzled. Except for the old Buddha, all the people knelt down and said, "I''ll see the emperor! Long live the empero Chapter 491 Linghu Shuiyue kneels down lovingly with all the people. She also says "long live the emperor", but suddenly she feels a sense of frustration! What''s the matter! To see her husband kneeling, could she not be the queen! I know that being a queen is the sorrow of ancient women! Which is comparable to being a modern ordinary person? Even ordinary people, do you have to kneel when you see your husband? Want to get married? Men have to kneel down to propose, send flowers, and try to coax women with something new! Kneel to kneel, knee pain! Zhu Youhong went to the court early when he heard that the Empress Dowager had come. Last night, he took yuewenchu back to the palace by force. He had asked the imperial guards to guard the palace from the inside to the outside, but still couldn''t make him feel at ease. He even made xiaobailong stare at Xiaojiu Fenghuang all the time! No matter where the queen is going, she will take her little nine Phoenix. But when the queen returns to the palace, he must go to court. Those old ministers in the court were angry with the empress because he decided not to choose concubines and turned all the concubines into female officials. Some people have spread rumors outside that the queen is a drug doctor who seduces the emperor, and that she is jealous and dictatorial. It''s all nonsense. At present, there is an old minister who risked his life to ask the emperor to abolish the empress! The reason is that the queen dominates the harem, which is too demonic and ferocious! This will make the royal family of Dayan wither and become unsustainable. With tears in his eyes, the old minister said countless reasons, believing that the emperor should have three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines since ancient times, that all the women in the world should be chosen by the emperor, and that the emperor should sleep late, that different women should have countless monkey grandchildren. After listening to his reasons, the emperor said coldly, "Mr. Guo, you are old too. Your hometown is beautiful. Why don''t you go back to your hometown and return to your hometown?" So, the man Dynasty finally kept silent for a moment, and no one dared to talk about the queen. The emperor was able to deal with today''s political affairs in advance. Just then, father-in-law Li came in a hurry and told him that the Empress Dowager had gone to find the queen. Although the Empress Dowager is very good to him and the queen, yue''er still can''t remember what happened before, and she was just brought back by him. He can''t put it down in his heart, so he has nothing to do in advance. Just stepping into the gate of the palace, I heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to punish Yueer to copy every day! Is that ok? Doesn''t the girl really know how thick those two books are? How tired would it be to copy every day? When he came in, he picked up the queen, held her little hand in his hand, and said, "queen, you are pregnant. You don''t have to follow them in this kneeling ceremony. Come on, let''s invite another Jin''an for the Empress Dowager! The Empress Dowager came to see Yuer in person. She must be reluctant to see Yuer. How inconvenient is it for her to have a stomach? " Linghu Shuiyue looked up at Zhu Youhong, who was wearing a yellow robe and an emperor''s crown! How powerful the man is! The handsome and invincible appearance, together with the decoration of the emperor, made her heart beat faster and faster. She could hear the sound of her heart beating! Although we already know that he is the emperor of Dayan Kingdom, it''s one thing to know. It''s another thing to see him wearing the emperor''s robe and receiving people''s salute! She was shocked, a little foolishly, and was pulled to the Empress Dowager again by her. She knelt down and heard Zhu Youhong say to the Empress Dowager: "old Buddha, when I came in just now, I heard the girl Yue. She seemed to make old Buddha angry?" As soon as the Buddha saw the emperor, he was very happy. Xiao Jiu, who she always loved most, became the emperor, which actually fulfilled her wish. At the moment, Zhu Youhong''s first consideration was her feelings, which was immediately relieved. Chapter 492 The emperor took advantage of the Empress Dowager''s smiling face, took the Queen''s hand and said, "moon, you don''t know how much the Empress Dowager likes you! If you give birth to a little prince to give the Empress Dowager a hug, the Empress Dowager is willing to pick the moon for you. " The Empress Dowager was also happy, but she twisted her face and said, "the emperor, she''s only four months old. The doctor can''t tell whether she''s a man or a woman, so you know she''s the little prince?" In front of the empress dowager, Zhu Youhong did not put on the emperor''s airs. He pursed her thin lips and pursed them. In front of the empress dowager, he seemed to be coquettish. He took the hand of the Empress Dowager and put it on Yueer''s stomach and touched it. "The Empress Dowager is the most experienced. The Empress Dowager felt to see if her stomach is sharp. I''ve heard that a son comes from a sharp stomach. " The Empress Dowager glanced at Linghu Shuiyue''s stomach, and her hand was led to Linghu Shuiyue''s stomach, which was not protruding. She was really smiling, and everything was gone. All that remained on her face was a smile: "well, it''s a little sharp, I''m afraid Yueer is really a little prince." Zhu Youhong then said: "empress dowager, yue''er suddenly suffered a little injury more than a month ago and shocked her head, so she forgot everything before. That is to say, Yueer has a temporary amnesia. Yueer is afraid that taking medicine will affect the fetus, so she doesn''t want to take medicine. " "Well. Dr. Sun, you can feel the pulse for the queen again. How about her injury? Does taking medicine affect the fetus After thinking about it, the Empress Dowager seemed to be a little worried. She even took the initiative to say, "well Just now the AI family said that they would punish Yueer for copying books every day, so forget it! Is Yueer just a temporary amnesia? " Linghu Shuiyue has been quietly listening to the emperor and the Empress Dowager talking, she is not easy to interrupt. But when the Empress Dowager said that she did not need to copy books, she couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "does the Empress Dowager mean that there is no need to punish Yueer to copy books? Is that true? " Zhu Youhong took the opportunity to say to her, "the Empress Dowager is reluctant to punish you. Thank you very much." "Yes, thank you for not punishing the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager said, "it''s not without punishment! It''s to punish you after you recover your memory and give birth to the little prince. " The Empress Dowager didn''t want to turn back, but the emperor tried so hard to make her happy. How could she not see the emperor''s intention? Although the emperor also liked her as the empress dowager, how could he coax her so hard as today? How smart are the Empress Dowager''s eyes? You can see at a glance that the emperor is coaxing her for the sake of the queen. Sun Taiyi felt Linghu Shuiyue''s pulse again. After a while, he said: "this amnesia Well, the queen is fine. Has the queen ever fallen from a very high place "Yes." Linghu Shuiyue has some admiration for sun Taiyi! She fell from a very high place, Duanmu canglan told her. Duanmu said that she fought her life to win the country of Yue for him! What kind of fool did she make? What does Duanmu canglan have to do with her? Just thinking about it, Dr. Sun said: "if it''s a wound medicine, it will affect the fetus more or less. The empress''s body is fine. It''s strange that she has lost her memory. Maybe some time later, the empress will think of it by herself and may recover her memory at any time. " The Empress Dowager said, "then don''t take the medicine for amnesia. If the queen can''t remember anything, let the emperor tell you. " Chapter 493 The Empress Dowager was amused by the emperor, and finally sent many supplements. So, originally thought to be punished to copy the book Linghu Shuiyue did not even have to copy the book! The emperor is the emperor! A few words will coax the Empress Dowager. Ning Qianjin, who has been standing beside her all the time, feels uncomfortable when she looks at the scene of harmony. She suddenly smiles and says in a soft voice: "today, the Empress Dowager Buddha has won the grandson of Zeng Huang. It''s a great joy! The queen has been living outside for more than a month. What''s her life? Although it is amnesia, but this more than a month''s experience must be wonderful, right? Why don''t you tell the Empress Dowager and everyone to have a long experience? " When Ning Qianjin said this, people were really looking forward to it. In fact, Ning Qianjin is thinking, you this more than a month just afraid in the outside don''t know experienced what scandal? For example, have you been caught by the mountain bandits of Fenghuang mountain to be the lady of pressure plug? Also, is the seed in her belly the emperor''s? Could it be a wild seed out there? Originally, she was missing. For more than a month, she had been dreaming of being a queen! Is she willing to wake up so soon? Now not only can''t do queen, even a concubine can''t do, can only do female officer! How disgusting! Is it like saying that the Emperor gave up so many concubines for this bitch? Is it like saying? She''s so jealous! This bitch must be a fox! Otherwise, how could the emperor be so confused about the north? Linghu Shuiyue certainly can''t say that she has been the queen of Yue for more than a month. If we say that, we really don''t know what kind of waves will be set off. Queen of the two countries! If it wasn''t for her experience, she couldn''t imagine. How can she tell such an experience? Before she spoke, Zhu Youhong had answered on her behalf: "it''s like this. Yueer accidentally fell off the cliff a month ago and was rescued by a nun on Fenghuang mountain. Because of amnesia, she has been in the nunnery temple on Fenghuang mountain. I didn''t find her until yesterday when she went down the mountain to buy cloth. " I see! All of a sudden! However, Linghu Shuiyue was stunned by Zhu Youhong! What a liar! When was she saved by a nun?! Emperor, this is a few words for her to simplify an experience, but also to keep her reputation?! How clever! Did he think about such a simple and rough experience in advance, or did he just think about it? Living in a nunnery temple is really the most innocent. Although people have some doubts, who dares to question what the emperor says? She was saved by the nun! ha-ha! Even Ning Qianjin and Ning Yuanyi did not dare to expose the fact that she was fighting for cloth with Linghu Shuiyue in the city. Even more dare not call her brother and Phoenix Mountain things to say. Are there any nuns on Fenghuang mountain? Who dares to go to Fenghuang mountain? Now, there is no wonderful experience. After hearing this, they could only show their love in front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. The Empress Dowager sat and chatted for a while. She said something that pregnant women should pay attention to and then left. At last, everyone left! When only Linghu Shuiyue and the emperor were left in the hall, Linghu Shuiyue stood in silence and said nothing. The man brought her back from her coma. Doesn''t he need to give her an explanation? Chapter 494 Linghu Shuiyue looks at Emperor Zhu Youhong silently. Along the way, the man hid well! She didn''t even think that he was the emperor of Dayan! Why is he so dense? Why cheat her at the beginning and don''t tell her the real identity? Since they are husband and wife, shouldn''t he tell her immediately when he sees her? But all the way, she kept calling him Master Zhu, but he never said that he was the emperor of Dayan. Until, Duanmu Khan appeared, he pour good, directly will her point dizzy back to the palace! Is this a surprise for her? Or do you want to scare her? When he helped her out just now, it was very easy for her to pull out her weight. When he talked big, he didn''t even blink. Why is such a noble, elegant and elegant young man the king of a country? How could the emperor of Dayan be as simple as his appearance? But he put down the affairs of junior high school, and took xiaobailong to the state of Yue to find her! She couldn''t say she wasn''t moved by the way he took care of her. But why did she want to hang out with Duanmu? Before she lost her memory, did she have any terrible experience in Dayan? Or is this experience not hers at all? Zhu Youhong was stiff with Linghu Shuiyue''s watery and aural eyes! He''s a little dizzy about what she brought back. What will happen to her? Would you hate him? Will he be rejected? Will the girl escape from his palace just like she escaped from Yue? He moved his thin lips and explained, "at that time, I was worried that you would object. I just want to bring you back to explain well and let you understand the truth as soon as possible. You are the queen of Dayan Kingdom and my queen. You have nothing to do with Duanmu canglan. I told him to go away! " "You didn''t kill him?" Linghu Shuiyue is very surprised! She is the queen of Dayan kingdom. Didn''t he kill Duanmu canglan? She has a special feeling about Duanmu canglan. She can''t say she likes him or even hates him. However, she thought Zhu Youhong would "You want me to kill him?" Zhu Youhong wanted to kill Duanmu canglan. He wanted to kill him long ago. But does yue''er want her to kill Duanmu canglan? If it''s just other people''s affairs, Zhu Youhong has always been able to devise strategies and make decisions. However, as long as Linghu Shuiyue was involved, he became indecisive. It seemed that his soul was led by this girl. He was worried about gain and loss and didn''t look like him. What if he was the emperor of Dayan? Who can tell him why he is so afraid? What''s more, Linghu fire day? Linghu fire day was back with Duanmu, what''s wrong with him now? That''s Yueer''s brother, twin brother! For this reason alone, Zhu Youhong did not dare to destroy Duanmu now. "It''s up to you to kill him or not! He''s a nobody. " Linghu Shuiyue frowns. Duanmu Khan is really damned! Those who deliberately cheat her like that, damn it! Said she was the queen of Yue, damn it! How could she be his queen if she was so exclusive of him! "Are you angry with me?" When Zhu Youhong heard that Duanmu canglan was an unimportant person, the corner of his mouth obviously rose, and the whole person felt comfortable, as if a nervous nerve had relaxed. He was in a better mood. Is Yueer angry because he brings her back suddenly? "Sorry! I I''m so worried! It''s safer to go back to the palace. Do you want to go back to the general''s house? Maybe a trip back to your mother''s house will help you recover your memory. " At least, after returning to her mother, Yueer can sort out everything even if she can''t recover her memory. He would have wanted to take her back to the general''s house if he hadn''t been too busy with government affairs these days. "General house?" What does she have to do with the general''s house? She has been asking people to find Nalan XueYue''s family, but the result is that there is no such person at all. Why didn''t she think of it and look up the name Linghu Shuiyue? "You are Linghu general''s daughter, Linghu Shuiyue. Don''t you want to go back to your mother''s house to see your father? You''ve been missing for more than a month, and your father, like me, has been looking for you. " In fact, Linghu Zhaohua doesn''t even go to Jinluan hall now. At the beginning, he appointed him as one of the three assistant ministers. The main reason is that his reputation in Vietnam is still booming. Compared with the other two forces, he is not weak at all. Therefore, he is the most popular among the three parties. However, a pair of children are unpredictable. At one time, they get better from dementia and madness. At another time, they are both missing. All the men who make Hu Zhaoye hard hit are beaten! Linghu Shuiyue knew that she was the general''s daughter and her mother, so she immediately wanted to go back to her mother''s home. Nodding, she agreed to go back to her mother tomorrow. However, she had forgotten who was in the family and how to go back? Zhu Youhong looked at yue''er''s face. He took her hand and said, "I will not go to court tomorrow. I will accompany you back to my mother." "You don''t go to court? Is that all right? " Linghu Shuiyue immediately wants to step back! When she goes back to her mother, the emperor will not go to court, OK? My husband is the emperor. Can you accompany her back to her mother? "Yes Zhu Youhong sees that yue''er is going to step back. He gently pulls her. He steps forward and embraces yue''er in his arms.Then he held the man in his arms, and he gasped softly. This girl makes him miss it! Accompanying her all the way, he always wanted to hold her in his arms, but he did not dare to do it. It''s such an easy thing, but he has been afraid of scaring her. Linghu Shuiyue in the end is missing a memory of people, although the dream of his dream thousands of times, but it is just a dream. The last time she was kissed by him, she fell into the abyss. Now she''s afraid to get close to him. He has a magic all over him, as long as close to him, she can''t help it. She wanted to break away from him, but his arms were soft and warm. Although he used a little bit of force to encircle her in his arms, the action was so gentle, as if she was a fragile jade that must be well treasured. In his arms, she had a feeling of being treasured. After earning a little, she didn''t move! Because her body was close to the part of his heart that was beating strongly. His heart beat! Linghu Shuiyue blushes and warms up inexplicably. At this time, the man suddenly put his hands tightly around her waist, put his head between her neck and neck, and smoked her face with a familiar smell of men. The man is as sexy as the sound of nature, and his voice whispers dreamily around her ear: "don''t move, OK? Girl, let me hold it quietly! I miss you so much Chapter 495 Linghu Shuiyue was silent for a while and then pushed the emperor away. And the man''s gentle eyes on, Linghu water month the whole person is shivering! She found that men''s gentle eyes seem to contain a kind of huge energy that will explode at any time. She stepped back. The man stepped forward and held her hand again. Feng''s eyes were half narrowed. She didn''t know what to think. At last, he just said faintly: "come on! Let me show you the palace of Dayan, OK? In fact, you are not familiar with the palace. " "Well, good. However, you just said that I am the eldest lady of the general''s residence. Who are there in my family? Can you tell me about it? " Everyone has the most feelings about where they were born. Linghu Shuiyue wants to go back to the general''s house. Zhu Youhong found that the little girl was still dodging him! With a long sigh in his heart, he took Linghu Shuiyue''s little hand and took her out to let people carry the bridge. "If you want to go back to your mother, I will go back with you. Let me familiarize you with the environment of the whole palace, so that you won''t get lost in your own home. " Yue''er forced him to bring her back to the palace, which was not as fierce as he thought, which was very good. He can''t make it to heaven, can he? Linghu Shuiyue thought it was a walk with him and a circle around him. However, when he said "prepare the sedan chair", many people suddenly appeared outside the door! They brought a gorgeous dragon chariot and a phoenix chariot, which were equally luxurious. They stopped outside the door side by side and asked the emperor to get on the sedan chair with her. The original meaning of the emperor is to sit on the chariot of dragon and Phoenix with her and look around the imperial palace of Dayan kingdom. Linghu Shuiyue has no impression of the imperial palace of the state of Dayan. The chariots of dragon and Phoenix have been carried here, and she has to get on the chariot. So, a huge group of people carrying them, a bit like a demonstration, followed by a group of imperial guards, little maids and old ladies. Everywhere they passed, people knelt down beside the road, put their hands on the ground, and knocked their heads on the ground. If she had known that she would have to do something to get out of the door, all the people would have knelt down to worship her. She didn''t dare to get out of the door. The imperial palace of Dayan state is ancient and dignified, showing the dignity and luxury of the royal family everywhere. The ancient pavilions and pavilions are basically similar to the Qing palace in the ancient costume drama. Zhu Youhong knew the palace like the palm of his hand, and he could tell everything about it. Because the girl was beside him, he said it with great interest. He had long wanted to live happily in the palace with Yueer. Who knows, Linghu Shuiyue, who hasn''t recovered her memory, although she seems to be listening, she is obviously a bit distracted and can''t concentrate at all. His voice is very nice and his explanation is very vivid. However, although the ancient palace is full of mystery, it does not have all the modern facilities. Zhu Youhong doesn''t know how much she can hear. Suddenly, Linghu Shuiyue asked, "who are there in my family?" Zhu Youhong knew that yue''er was not listening at all. So he told her about the general''s family, whatever he knew. No matter what you say, Linghu Shuiyue is still indifferent. Until, when she said she had a twin brother, Linghu Shuiyue finally reacted strongly: "I have a twin brother? Is he really as like as two peas? " This is really arousing her interest! Zhu Youhong nodded as like as two peas. "Yes, it''s the same!" The girl is not interested in him now! Is he inferior to her brother? "I want to see my brother." Linghu water month suddenly strongly want to see Linghu fire day! And her father, Linghu Zhaoye. Zhu Youhong suddenly said in a high voice: "prepare the carriage! By the way, prepare some gifts for me! I''ll accompany the queen back to her mother''s house. " Linghu Shuiyue was shocked and looked at the emperor. The emperor will not be "Don''t you want to go home? I''ll go with you right away. When you go back to your mother''s home, you need to prepare a gift. You can''t let your empress go back to your mother''s home empty handed. " When the emperor said these, Linghu Shuiyue suddenly felt that the emperor began to look like her man. Although this man is the king of a country, he doesn''t seem to put on the emperor''s airs when facing her. To tell you the truth, they are the emperor with talent, appearance, power and power! But because she said she would go back to her mother''s house, and because she was missing, he put down the whole court uniform and went on a tour How good is this man to his queen? Is she really his queen? Why did she forget him? "But don''t you still need to go to court in the afternoon?" She really doesn''t want to be a demon princess! She meant to go back to her mother''s house, not to be accompanied by him. "It''s very important to accompany the queen back to her mother''s home. I will go to the morning court tomorrow." Linghu Shuiyue wants to say that it''s OK to go back to her mother tomorrow. But after a while, there was already a carriage in front of us. Zhu Youhong said, "queen, let''s get on the bus and go to the general''s residence first. Someone will take care of the gifts and send them to the general''s house. " Linghu Shuiyue had nothing to say. She got on the carriage obediently. After getting into the carriage, Zhu Youhong asked, "queen, I''m in a hurry to take you back to the palace. Are you angry with me?" Linghu Shuiyue asked: "can you tell me why you are in a hurry when you see Duanmu canglan?""Duanmu canglan is abominable!" "Do you know that he is the Great Khan of Yue?" "I know. We''ve known each other for a long time "I''ve known you for a long time?" "Well. Want to know? " "Well." Along the way, Zhu Youhong talked about the experience of their acquaintance from the beginning of their war with Yue. Linghu Shuiyue suddenly realized that she would always dream that she was wearing a silver dress, like a little general, and she had a kiss with Zhu Youhong. Is it true that I have experienced those fragmentary dreams? She looked sideways, and the characters in the dream became clearer and clearer. Isn''t that the man in front of her? Zhu Youhong was seen, turned and her line of sight on, Phoenix eyes immediately a fiery up: "girl, can you think of a little?"? Even a little bit is good! Is it because I''m not good enough to be forgotten by my beloved? Because I don''t have enough in your heart? " The man said, a face of grievance, like a sugar boy, or to, or to, so Jun face across and across, flat and flat, really wronged Oh! Linghu Shuiyue looks at her and his appearance, and a kind of unknown emotion is surging in her heart. Suddenly, she leans forward and pecks and kisses him on his lips gently and without warning. Click to stop, a shallow kiss like a dragonfly skimming water! She was a little shy when she backed away from the kiss. Zhu Youhong''s blood surged up in a moment when he was kissed! He stroked his lips and stayed for a long time to understand that the girl took the initiative to kiss him! Chapter 496 The man''s slender fingers stroked his lip, which was pecked and kissed for a while. He was stunned for a long time. His joy was spreading, evoking an obvious smile. He brought back the girl with dizziness, but he was afraid that she would run away or be angry with him. But the girl kisses him on her own initiative!. What does this mean? He''s so happy! Yue''er doesn''t blame him! Yue''er kisses him! He pulls the girl into his arms and holds her like a treasure. Like a happy little boy, she suddenly holds her lost and recovered baby with joy. "Emperor, empress, to the general''s house!" outside the carriage, the emperor''s guard Lu Dongyang reported. The emperor came back, reached for Linghu Shuiyue''s little hand, and said happily, "queen, let''s get out of the car!" Linghu Shuiyue got out of the car, and his hand was still in the emperor''s big hand. He didn''t seem to want to let go of her little hand, so Linghu Shuiyue let him go. She looked up and saw that the four gold inlaid characters of "general''s Mansion" came into her eyes, and her heart tightened. Then she saw a group of people kneeling outside the general''s mansion, all kowtowing and shouting: "see you the emperor, long live the emperor! See you the empress, long live the empress!". "The emperor is in a very good mood, with a smile in his mouth. However, when Linghu general saw the emperor and the queen, he was so excited that he trembled all over. After being helped by the emperor, he could stand up for a while. He still thought that mengdilao was looking at his daughter with tears in his eyes and arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the emperor and the queen!" after that, he couldn''t speak any more. Linghu Shuiyue stepped forward, feeling general Linghu''s excitement, she called out: "Dad, my daughter is unfilial! These days must make dad worried about L" during this period of time, general Linghu didn''t go to court, but the emperor insisted that there was only one queen in the back palace after he returned to the palace, which caused a stir in the court. Naturally, he also knew about it. As for the Queen''s return to the palace, he just learned that his daughter had come back! For more than a month, he really broke his heart. Suddenly I saw my daughter. In a short month, she seemed to be separated. Trembling, he welcomed the emperor and queen into the general''s residence. Sitting down in the hall, after serving tea, he talked a lot about his family. When it came to Linghu fire day, everyone was silent and cold. Linghu Shuiyue is in a hurry to go to the toilet. When she comes back, she is suddenly stopped by a little maid in the garden. When the guard was about to drink the girl, Linghu Shuiyue waved her hand and asked, "what''s your name? What''s the matter with stopping our palace?" the maid said, "empress, do you want to see your brother? If you want to see her, just follow me alone. " Linghu Shuiyue retired her bodyguard and followed the maid. Be startled at the door as like as two peas, and the girl suddenly took off a mask of human skin. She was shocked by the water moon. She stepped back and cried, "who are you? Why do you have to be exactly like me?" tears off the mask and reveals the real purpose. " " you are my brother Linghu Huo said! "Linghu Shuiyue just like to see another self, staring at Linghu huori, reaching forward to touch his face, found that his face is real. She pulled his face with both hands in disbelief, which made him grin and beg for mercy: "sister? Is it really me? Is it brother. ¡° Chapter 497 Linghu Shuiyue let go of Linghu huori, picked him up and asked: "since you are my brother, why do you want to dress up as a little maid?" she asked, looking at the brother in surprise. Perhaps the twin brothers and sisters have miraculous heart to heart communication. When Linghu Shuiyue looks at Linghu huori, after a long time, she calls out softly: "brother!" "sister!" Linghu huori makes her sister feel very ashamed. After calling, he lowered his head. Linghu Shuiyue looks at Linghu huori and says that it''s clearly in her own home. Why don''t you put Linghu young master and change his appearance into a little maid? She asks. Linghu huori can''t help crying. But he''s a man after all. A man has tears. He knew that his younger sister must be puzzled and said in shame: "I''m sorry! My brother feels shameless and thinks that my younger sister is in Yue country " he can''t say any more! However, his sister has lost her memory, so he has to explain the original thing clearly. Linghu Shuiyue quietly listens to her brother talking about why she went to Yue. After listening, she finally understands that she is not eloping with Duanmu canglan. Linghu Shuiyue''s heart knot was opened little by little, and after connecting all the plots, she woke up like a dream! just then, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Zhu Youhong''s anger swept in, directly rolled in front of Linghu huoyue, picked up Linghu huoyue, and asked: "you say it again! Why are you obviously a man when you switch with Yueer But the body is a woman? " as Zhu Youhong said, he touched his murderous part with his hand. As a result, Linghu huori had no chest at the moment, and was a man''s body. Linghu huori was frightened by Zhu Youhong''s anger and cold breath. He said with a shiver, "you don''t have to touch. I''m a man now. It was a chest that grew out of medicine. Do you think it''s easy to cheat you? Taking that kind of transsexual medicine will harm your body. You are afraid that you can''t change again. How dare you change again? " ZHU Youhong said with a cold face; "I''m going to change you now. I''m going to change you in front of the couplet!" that''s abominable! This uncle is so abominable! He''s an emperor, and he was played by his uncle! Damn it! He still remembers that he held his transgender uncle! Now, will he have nightmares? Will he leave any sequelae? Will he have hallucinations when he holds Yueer? when Zhu Youhong is howling in his heart, his Empress But he seized Linghu Huo from him with great joy and said, "brother, you have such a good elixir? I''m so powerful! Do you still have such a medicine? Give me some, I want to use it. " ZHU juahong was shocked and changed his face. He asked cautiously:" queen, what do you want such a poisonous medicine for? Who do you want to take such medicine for? "Yueer won''t take it or use it on him? Don''t do it! He can''t prevent it.! Linghu Shuiyue saw the emperor''s face and doubt, and couldn''t help saying," poof! "Emperor, what''s your expression? I''m not Do you want to help you solve your troubles? It''s said that some time ago, several senior ministers sent their daughters to the palace and begged the Empress Dowager to be an imperial concubine or something. You see, after you go back to the palace, do you want to start looking through the signs, and then think about the rain and even dew? " the emperor was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly, he was overjoyed! the emperor was stunned Chapter 498 The reason for the emperor''s great joy, of course, is to understand the meaning of the girl. What does the girl mean by asking him to turn over the brand, let people take this medicine of changing Yin and Yang, and turn those concubines into men? He could almost imagine how terrible and collapsed those women would be if they were turned over to the sign by him after they became men?! With this girl, he didn''t have to worry! Moreover, life will not be boring! But, think of oneself by the eldest brother-in-law Yin become so, his spirit how can disappear at this point? This capital crime can be avoided, can live crime be forgiven? Linghu fire day is quietly pull sister here to make it clear, which think the emperor will quietly follow, also listen to what he said? However, after that, he was much more relaxed! Even if the emperor heard it, if you want to kill or cut, you can only let fate decide. How to say, it''s better to be a maid in one''s own house than to dare not recover one''s identity? The Emperor didn''t mean to let him go at all. The queen stopped her brother and said, "the emperor - he''s my brother - please be very kind to him!" Linghu Shuiyue is a blessing to the emperor! This was the first time that she spoke in such a coquettish voice. Her tone was full of begging. She looked at the emperor. Linghu huori took advantage of the emperor''s eyes turning to his younger sister to become soft, and suddenly said: "emperor, can I plead guilty?" "What''s wrong? What have you done? " When the emperor''s eyes turned to him, it turned cold. But, after all, because he is uncle, in the face of Yuer girl, how dare you really treat him? Linghu fire day said: "if I can make the queen recover her memory? Does the emperor think that this function can be punished? " For more than a month, he has been studying medical skills, and his medical skills have been refined. "The queen is more than four months pregnant. Can you restore the memory of the baby without affecting the fetus at all? Even Dr. Sun said that if you let Yueer take medicine at the moment, it will affect the fetus. " Zhu Youhong of course hopes that Yueer will soon recover her memory. However, as long as the girl can stay in his identity, but also willing to admit his husband''s words, even if can''t restore memory, he is not anxious. No matter, he will continue to create new memories with the queen. So, and the queen from the beginning, in addition to the court and talk about love, talk about love, this day is also good! Linghu huori said, "yes. Weichen can restore the memory of the queen, but it will never affect the fetus. " "How long will it take?" "Right now!" "Right now! Good! If you can make the queen recover her memory immediately without affecting the fetus, I will not pursue your fault any more! Maybe I''ll give you a new position. " In fact, it''s useless for the emperor to hate his uncle. Because uncle is uncle, is the Queen''s brother. Although he was very angry with his brother-in-law, just now when he saw the empress protecting her brother, he could see that he could never punish him. Thank you for your kindness Linghu huori immediately knelt down smartly! He didn''t want to kneel down when he thought that his brother-in-law was his father''s enemy. However, in the past more than a month, in addition to studying medicine, he has also done one thing, that is, after hiding his true identity, he has found out his family feud. It was empress Lu Yunzhen who attacked his brother, sister and mother. That''s right. Because LV Yunzhen is also the executioner who killed the emperor''s biological mother and has died in prison. It was the emperor who gave a secret order to destroy his father, but the executor was not the ninth Master Zhu Youhong at that time, but the sixth Master Zhu Youchen. Zhu Youchen has a similar figure to Jiuzhu Youhong. Making a human leather appearance can make people mistake him for Jiuye. Linghu general has been dubious, was the plot hurt dejected. At first, he thought that it was Zhu Youhong, the ninth master he had been optimistic about, who hurt him. After all, seeing is believing! The kind of person who is better cared by himself than his own son, who has been guarding for several times, suddenly slaps you heavily behind your back. How can you not make people feel frustrated?! That kind of sadness is the sadness of the heart, and is it comparable to the physical trauma on the body? General Linghu has always misunderstood Zhu Youhong. Fortunately! Although he saw it with his own eyes, he was still unwilling to destroy the young emperor he had planned to serve from the beginning. I always thought that he was the best successor of Dayan kingdom. Until Linghu fire day finally found out all the truth, the truth secretly to his father. And he felt too ashamed, and heard that his sister died in Vietnam, he really felt shameless to live! He lives in his house as a maid, probably feeling sorry for his sister! Today, he learned that his sister was not dead, and he could still go back to his mother''s home with the emperor. He was so excited that he could not help secretly pulling his sister to expose his identity. Linghu Shuiyue sat, put his hand on the table, let Linghu huori pulse for a while. No one knows that Linghu huori didn''t use up the whole snow ginseng when she made medicine for the Empress Dowager last time. At the moment, he took out a pill to Linghu Shuiyue and said, "queen, if you take this pill, you can not only recover your memory, but also benefit the Dragon fetus in your abdomen. Maybe the little prince will be a genius as soon as he is born. ""Brother, is that true? I''ll take it right away! I believe in my brother! " Linghu Shuiyue immediately put the pill into his mouth, as if he was afraid of his brother''s regret, even if he chewed the pill. Linghu huori brought her a glass of water to let her take medicine: "don''t worry, chew it slowly, it''s better to take a few mouthfuls." Linghu Shuiyue still has some doubts. Have you really lost a memory? Or are these memories all someone else''s? Anyway, since the pill didn''t affect the fetus, she would be happy to take it. She is also proficient in medicine. As soon as she took the pill, she knew that it was a rare medicine in the world! It contains Ganoderma lucidum and snow ginseng. Will these good things affect the fetus? These are all precious medicines with the function of bringing the dying back to life. Sure enough! This pill just took down, a fresh fragrance of air immediately like walking around her limbs pulse! She felt that her body was light, very comfortable and light. Linghu huori said: "queen, close your eyes and sit quietly for about half an hour to have a look!" "All right! I listen to my brother. Thank you, brother Such a good thing is hard to find in the world! Linghu Shuiyue sits on the bed, kneels up, and closes her eyes. The emperor stared at the emperor nervously. He did not dare to leave for a moment, as if for fear that she would be poisoned. He said to Linghu huori, "if the queen has any discomfort, be careful with your head!" Chapter 499 A clear breath is flowing in the strange meridians of the whole body. The fragments in her mind are connected. Even the things that vaguely appeared in her dreams are integrated into the plot. Her memory is really recovering. It was quiet in the wing room. There was a sound when the needles fell. The emperor had people guard the door. No flies were allowed in, let alone people. The emperor was anxious to leave, but he was afraid of making a noise, so he sat down. He sat in front of Linghu Shuiyue, his eyes in half an hour, really did not blink, staring at Linghu Shuiyue, as if for fear that she would be possessed at any time. If there''s anything wrong with her, he''s going to help her right away. On the contrary, Ling Hu Huo day, because this is his wing room, he slowly took out a set of clothes to change for himself, and went to the dresser to take off the maid''s hair mane, and combed his long hair. After a while, he regained his beautiful appearance. He reclined in front of the dresser like a sick man. He looked as if he had a plan. About half an hour later, Linghu Shuiyue "whew" to open her eyes, immediately, her smart eyes on a pair of anxious long Fengmu, as if Tianlei hook fire, four eyes intersect, water and fire complement each other. Linghu water moon bright eyes suddenly infiltrated into the Ying Ying water mist, water mist into drops, big big drop down. Zhu you Hong Jun''s eyes suddenly changed! From anxious to angry, angry way: "make fox fire day!" When he was about to burst into fury, he suddenly heard a soft voice calling out: "Honghong! I remember Honghong? Zhu Youhong suddenly became stiff for a while! And tremble! Tremor! Honghong?! Is it Honghong? Honghong?! Is this calling him? Is it? He''s not sure! Because where can a little girl call him so sweetly?! Honghong! Even before she lost her memory, this pro call! This pro call she did not call, this call his wife too much like it!!! His heart is so soft that it looks like water grass in the sea! Linghu Shuiyue thought of all the things. She felt sorry for the man in front of her. She couldn''t help calling "Honghong". However, the man didn''t respond at all. She had to change her voice and said: "emperor, I remember! I remember it all! " She said, while jumping from the bed, people jumped to the emperor in front of the emperor, in the face of the emperor, a pair of bright eyes yingyingqiushui, big tears are still smashing! Zhu Youhong finally determined that it seemed that the girl had recovered her memory. He held up her little face with his palms and pressed her face with his thumb. He wiped away her tears and asked in a hoarse voice: "what did you just call me?" "The emperor." "Ahead." "Ahead?" "Well, ahead, what do you call me?" The girl thought for a while and then called out: "Honghong!" "Well, that''s it! When there is no one in the future, you will call me that! You can call me that when there are people! " The emperor was overjoyed. He wiped away the girl''s tears, put his lips on her forehead, and put out the tip of his tongue to lick her salty tears. "Cough! Cough Make fox fire day can''t bear to make a sound! Are these two people allowed to live? He is a living man standing beside him. Are they courting each other in broad daylight? He''s a single dog! Single dog! Chapter 500 No one pays attention to Linghu fire day. The emperor and the queen are still courting each other. Your eyes are mine, and my eyes are full of you. The emperor looked at Linghu Shuiyue''s face, as if the Queen''s face was never tired of seeing, and seeing more would produce gold. The queen also stretched out her hand and put two slender arms around the emperor''s waist. As a result, they hugged each other as if no one else. Seeing that the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten, the emperor bent down his handsome face and put his lips on the Queen''s cherry lips, kissing them feverishly. Linghu fire day originally planned to protest after coughing twice! But at last, afraid of being burned by the emperor and the Queen''s passion, he withdrew from the wing room, closed the door, and let them make love with each other. After he came out of the wing room, he was in a good mood. He swept the haze on his face for more than a month, and felt that he was finally revived with blood! The queen regained her memory, and the emperor promised not only that he would not be investigated for his crime, but also that he would be given an additional official position. Although he didn''t want to be promoted, he didn''t want to be punished! For more than a month, he didn''t see the sun. He seemed to be living in hell. At the moment, he finally felt that he could see the sun! The emperor and the queen when he invisible, but he gently raised the corner of his mouth, let people still guard the door, can''t let people disturb them, let them talk about the past! The emperor and the queen were really hurt by him! Fortunately, he has a little effect, can let the queen restore memory. He just took two steps. Suddenly, he heard a sound "plop" above his head. He looked up, and a black eagle circled and fell, "whew", straight down! A black dress, but describes some haggard Duanmu canglan jump from the black eagle, just good to fall in front of Linghu huori! Linghu huori is as white as snow. She is so beautiful that when she sees Duanmu canglan, her face is full of murderous spirit. She is hunting in white! "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you want to break in?" Make fox fire day chest ups and downs, heart and lung like to explode. If it wasn''t for Duanmu canglan, would there be so many things in the world? This man is here to stir up shit! "Fire day!" Duanmu canglan stood in front of Linghu fire day ten steps away, "I''m a big sweat of Yue now! If you are willing to come to Yue with me, I promise you a glorious life! In Yue, I will protect you below one person and above ten thousand people. " Linghu huori sneered: "fart! I said I''m going to Yue? " Duanmu canglan is just talking. Linghu huori''s answer is expected by him. He plans to go back to Yue. He just wants to come to Linghu general''s house to take a chance and see if he can meet Linghu huori and say goodbye to him. "Well, I''m going back to Vietnam. I''m here to say goodbye to you." He knew that he could never enter the palace to see Linghu Shuiyue again. Zhu Youhong didn''t kill him. If he killed him, he would be finished. He doesn''t need to suffer from that unforgettable torment forever. "Go away!" Linghu huori screamed angrily, clenched his fist, "you dare to show up here, you are not afraid that I will destroy you? Or do you think I can''t kill you now? " This man must have come here to die! "I limit you to disappear before my eyes when I count to three! I don''t want to see you for a moment! " Duanmu canglan sees Linghu huori''s room door pushed open at this time. Zhu Youhong and Linghu Shuiyue come out hand in hand. They looked at each other affectionately and laughed. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Step by step, they walked down a step in front of the door. Chapter 501 Make fox fire day a turn head, also see emperor and empress both came out! Duanmu canglan was still staring at the emperor and the queen like a fossil. He didn''t move. It was obvious that he had ignored life and death. Out of the door of Zhu Youhong and Linghu Shuiyue also saw Duanmu canglan! Zhu Youhong''s hand around Linghu Shuiyue''s waist is tight. He carefully protects his queen and walks down the steps. The emperor and the queen both cast disdainful eyes at Duanmu canglan. They were not surprised that he would appear here. They both came to him and stood still a few steps away. "You Have you recovered your memory? " Duanmu canglan wanted to call yue''er or the queen, but when he saw Zhu Youhong''s narrow Phoenix eyes, he didn''t dare to call her anything. He only asked this question gently. Nodded, Linghu Shuiyue nestled in Zhu Youhong''s side and said: "duansen canglan, your country of Yue is my life in exchange, you are going to give it to others?" Duanmu canglan speechless, has always been wild and unrestrained peach blossom eyes as deep as an ancient well, as if the waves have gone down, like a Buddha, petrified for a long time. That pair of lovers with deep love like the sea hand in hand, the feeling of Jue dieqing nestled up to each other strongly stimulated his eyes. He now knows why Zhu Youhong let him go so easily! Because Zhu Youhong knows that the biggest punishment for him is to let him live to see their happiness! He gently tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "No. I will keep the country of Yue. As you said, it''s your life. How can I be easily robbed? Moon, I''m gone! Now that I see you here, I''ll have a word with you. " "Fart, fart!" Linghu fire day is a little impatient! "Yue''er, the country of Yue was bought by you. I will keep it for you and wait for you at any time!" Linghu huori said in a loud voice: "bastard! What is that little Yue country? Even I disdain, my queen sister will care? If you offend the great emperor of Yan, my brother-in-law will be angry one day. Maybe he will make me a great general and send hundreds of thousands of soldiers to take your little Yue Kingdom away! " When Linghu huori''s voice fell, Duanmu canglan was already on the black eagle in the sky. Although his voice was still arrogant, he could hear it, full of loss: "the Castle Peak is still there, several sunsets are red. White haired fishermen and woodcutters are used to watching the autumn moon and spring breeze Zhu Youhong, if you dare to apologize to yue''er, I will go south at any time, vowing to level your state of Dayan! " The sound went far away in an instant, and then came the wild laughter of "ha ha ha". But how to listen to the laughter, how to feel desolate, if cry, like crying, heartbreaking smell. Linghu Shuiyue hugged Zhu Youhong''s waist, Zhu Youhong also hugged her, and said softly: "he has no chance, never has a chance." "Emperor, why don''t you kill him? Do you really want him back? Look at his arrogance Linghu huori couldn''t help asking. "I don''t care to kill someone who doesn''t matter." Zhu Youhong replied. Moon said, Duanmu canglan is an unimportant person. Linghu Shuiyue raised her eyes to see the emperor, and suddenly there was a little more admiration in her eyes! Her man is really extraordinary! That kind of opponent is just an unimportant person! Who can match this confidence and bearing? If Duanmu canglan heard this, he was afraid that he would not only lose, but also vomit blood. Chapter 502 Half an hour later, they drove back to the palace. Needless to say, Linghu general''s mansion has been prosperous and glorious ever since. Even more than ever before, it has never been better. It can even be said that dogs and chickens have risen to heaven. Linghu Shuiyue was a little uneasy all the way. After recovering her memory, she knew that the whole thing was due to her. She tried her best to help Duanmu canglan grab the land of Yue, but let her man go through so many hardships alone. At the moment, Linghu Shuiyue, who felt guilty, kept his head down and his face was full of remorse. Thinking that she was cheated by Duanmu, she almost thought she was the queen of Yue. Fortunately, she escaped! If she is with Duanmu canglan That''s really unthinkable! When I think about it, I''m really in a cold sweat. Back to the palace, the palace has lights, gorgeous emperor bedroom let Linghu Shuiyue seriously look at the first time. Basically, the main tone of the emperor''s palace is bright yellow. There are carved dragons and painted phoenixes everywhere. The golden wall is brilliant, ancient and threatening. It''s incomparable. It can be said that everything here is more expensive than gold, and any kind of decoration is very valuable. Linghu Shuiyue sitting on the bed, restored the memory of her, as if separated! It turned out that the plots in her dream were not entirely dreams, but things she had experienced. She twisted her hands uneasily, vaguely uneasy, but why uneasy? She didn''t know. The emperor left his country and went to the state of Yue to find her in person. Then, she had done something about the queen of the state of Yue, and he also knew it?! Why didn''t he mention it all the time? The emperor so let go of Duanmu canglan, really don''t care? After bathing, the emperor did not wear a yellow robe, because there was a charcoal fire in his bedroom, and the room temperature was warm and comfortable. The emperor only wore bright yellow soft silk pajamas and pajamas, with long green silk hanging on his back. Look up, Linghu Shuiyue''s eyes can no longer move away, eyes blink, greedy to look at his peerless face! The man is enchanting and beautiful. He is standing in front of the bed and looking at her. The corner of his mouth makes her suffocate and her heart beats faster! Linghu Shuiyue twisted his clothes and thought, is it a blessing or a disaster? It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Instead of waiting for the emperor to interrogate her, she should confess and be lenient! So she suddenly said, "emperor, I was in a coma in Yue for three months. After waking up, Duanmu canglan cheated me and said I was his queen. But he has always respected me. He has never touched me Linghu Shuiyue thought, will Honghong believe her? Will it? Since he has been to Yue, she can''t hide her from him. Just now at the general''s house, she said something briefly, but when she was the queen of Yue, she gently touched it, but she was always frightened. However, Linghu Shuiyue didn''t expect that Zhu Youhong came to her and sat down. He said lightly, "I know. Otherwise, do you think Duanmu canglan can retreat so easily? " He can let Duanmu canglan go, the main reason is that the guy has not really touched the moon. Of course, the most important thing is that the first person she saw after her amnesia was Duanmu canglan, but she didn''t fall in love with Duanmu canglan. "You know? How do you know? " Now, Linghu Shuiyue is a little confused! "Yue''er, do you remember the two bodyguards you received in Yue? One is called nalanchen star, and the other is called Li Xiaofei. " Zhu Youhong looks at Linghu Shuiyue with a smile. "Ah! Remember Linghu Shuiyue suddenly patted her forehead and said, "you! You are the naranchen star! And Li Xiaofei is little white dragon "Well, that''s it." Zhu Youhong reached out and touched Yueya''s head, looking at her face in a good mood! It''s stupid to know that it''s him until now, isn''t it? ha-ha! "Ah! You showed up then! You found me then! Then why don''t you make a sound! " Linghu Shuiyue''s cheeks bulged like a dragonfly frog. Zhu Youhong said with a smile: "at that time, I was thinking about how to take you safely away from the palace of Yue. After all, you are pregnant and in the palace of Yue. If Duanmu canglan doesn''t give up and don''t want to let others go, I''m afraid I''ll expose my identity, and it will be you who will be hurt in the end. " "You can tell me secretly." Linghu Shuiyue said angrily. "Don''t you have amnesia? How can I tell you? Will you recognize me? Along the way, I said I was your husband, and you don''t want to go home with me. " Zhu Youhong said, also angrily, sitting in the autumn after the general ledger, began to look a little angry. "Well Er! It''s amnesia. " Linghu Shuiyue pulled his sleeve, coquettishly shook his hand, coaxed him, "in fact, although people lost their memory, they fell in love with you as soon as they saw you." "Really?" On hearing this, the emperor laughed like a boy again. How can I get angry? My heart is full of the joy of recovery. "Well. Strange to say. As long as it''s you, though I can''t recognize you, I''m always fascinated by you! " Linghu water month in order to coax him happy, even this kind of words also said. Of course, it''s true. But if it wasn''t for the sake of making the man happy, she would never admit that she was so fascinated by him."Well What about Duanmu canglan? " Zhu Youhong finally summoned up the courage to ask this sentence! In fact, he wanted to ask for a long time, what does Yuer feel about Duanmu canglan? "He? I don''t know what it''s like! But I''m sure I''ve never been in love with him. When I woke up, I knew that I was his queen and immediately thought about how to escape from the palace of Yue "Well, I believe that." When Zhu Youhong saw Linghu Shuiyue medicine fainting Duanmu canglan in the palace of Yue State, picking up the package and driving Phoenix out of the palace in the middle of the night, at that moment, he could forgive the whole world! Girl is so loving! It''s really his girl! Duanmu canglan can''t take away his girl. This is the main reason why Zhu Youhong can easily let Duanmu canglan go. The girl said that it was an insignificant person. Does he believe it? Do you really believe it? Linghu Shuiyue turned to Zhu Youhong and cried with joy: "Honghong, thank you!" "Moon, thank me for what?" When he heard the girl call him Honghong, his heart was so soft that he was confused. "Thank you for visiting me in Yue! Thank you for loving me! Thank you for being my husband! Thank you... " Before her words were finished, a man was boiling up. His mouth covered her, and he warmed her ear and said, "girl, don''t just use your mouth to say thank you! If you want to thank me, thank me with your body! I miss you so much "All Does it hurt all over? " Is there such a description of missing? Chapter 503 I miss her all over the body? Linghu Shuiyue looks at the emperor in a puzzled way. The emperor was sitting beside her. She was smiling. She raised her face and asked lovingly, "does it hurt all over? Is it heartache? I''ll rub it for the emperor. " There is a man who loves himself so much. This man just likes and loves deeply. How can he feel pain all over his body? The girl''s small claws hit the man''s chest and kneaded it disorderly on his chest, some disorderly, a little bit. The man grabbed her little hand and pulled it down: "it hurts here. You can rub it too." The woman''s funny face was filled with horror! The little hand is stiff and won''t move for a long time! Men and wives are so Dirty! Seeing the lovely reaction of the girl, the man sighed, lying in front of the bed, patted the position inside and said, "climb in!" This time, the little girl acted obediently. She climbed inside and lay down. Then she jumped at him and put her head in his arms. Like a human, the little bird called out, "Honghong!" The sound of Honghong made the emperor''s blood continuously rush up. The emperor, who had planned to take off her clothes gently, quickly moved and pulled in the blink of an eye. The emperor, who has been abstinent for so long, would not have been such an action if she had not been pregnant, but a wolf''s wild storm action. Just when the emperor took off the little girl''s coat and threw out his own coat, a voice of the little eunuch came out of the door and said: "emperor, the Empress Dowager Yizhi! The slave turns to the empress dowager, and the empress is pregnant. The emperor, please turn over the cards and choose the concubines to serve in bed! " When the emperor and the queen heard this, they stopped in an instant, with different storms on their faces. The emperor''s beautiful face, which was originally sweet, was filled with a murderous atmosphere. Linghu Shuiyue is a little relieved, immediately put on his clothes again, blinking a pair of water eyes. It''s none of her business! She''s lovely tonight and ready to make up for someone. After putting on a coat, the emperor asked Linghu Shuiyue, "that Your brother gave me a pill. " Linghu Shuiyue was shocked to open her mouth. Then, she bit her lip and asked, "do you want to use that?" She wanted to use it, but she thought, is it too much? If there is no antidote, it will never recover. "Well? no way? Isn''t that what you want to use? " Zhu Youhong asked with a smile. "Do you really want to use it? This Not so good, right? Why don''t you just The rain and the dew. " Linghu Shuiyue''s slender fingers beat on the man''s chest. When Zhu Youhong heard this, his gentle eyes narrowed more dangerously: "try again? You''re not jealous at all? Won''t you run away from home? " Linghu Shuiyue handed a small pill to his palm, then crawled out, hugged his Bo Zi and said: "of course, I''m jealous! I''ll be so jealous! But I won''t run away from home. " "Well." That''s a fair answer. After Zhu Youhong got the pills, he said in a deep voice to the outside, "little Jianzi, bring the brand in." "Chirp!" A eunuch came in carrying a delicate plate with many brands, raised it on his head, and knelt down with trembling legs. He really doesn''t want to do this job! But this is the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi. He is just a little eunuch. Can he not do it? Zhu Youhong looked at all the brands, but turned to ask the queen, "queen, whose brand is good?" Linghu Shuiyue is also interested at this time. She glances at all the brands, but she sees that they are all born with eyes. Suddenly, she sees that she knows the names of two brands! One of the two brands is Princess Ning Yuanyi and the other is Princess Cui Yingying. That Cui Yingying actually became the emperor''s lady? Obviously, she learned to use static braking? She''s going to forget that character. Linghu Shuiyue had taken care of her before and was not interested in her. So, after touring all the brands, she stopped at the brand of Princess Ning Yuanyi, picked up her brand and handed it to the emperor The emperor originally planned to pick up this brand, obviously, both of them wanted to go together. " "Go, Kenzo! Let her take this pill, and then tell her to wait for bed. " When the emperor finished, he frowned and added, "if you put this pill in a cup of ginseng tea, you can say that it''s ginseng tonic tea that I gave you." "Yes! I''ll take care of it now. " Xiao Jianzi is called Zhou Jian. He is the close eunuch beside the emperor. Although his legs are trembling in front of the emperor at the moment, once he is not in front of the emperor, his waist is straight. Although he didn''t know what pill the Emperor gave him, he just felt that the emperor and the queen were very strange. This pill was absolutely not simple. So he absolutely wants to do it properly. Soon, he made a cup of ginseng tea and put this small pill into the tea. Ning Yuanyi holds that she is the daughter of the left prime minister and supported by the empress dowager, so she still lives in the harem and is unwilling to give up the title of Defei. Even if the emperor said in the court that the concubine who didn''t want to go out of the palace was only a female official, she didn''t want to go back to the zuoxiangfu.Even if she didn''t get to sleep, she thought it was only temporary. As long as you can live and die in the harem, you will find a chance one day. In fact, except for the emperor, no one can really do anything with her. The Empress Dowager told her yesterday that as long as she was calm and calm, the emperor was confused for a moment, and would not only favor the queen in the future. After seeing the emperor''s handsome beauty, Ning Qianjin began to swear that he would stay in the palace and get the emperor''s favor anyway. Even, she thinks, the back seat will be hers sooner or later. At the moment, she was bored to death under the palace lamp in the room, standing in front of a bronze mirror, looking for her self-confidence. All of a sudden, a little maid in waiting stumbled in. "You die! What are you running for? " These two days, she became very irritable. The little maid knelt down, startled, and reported: "return to the empress! The Emperor The Duke of Zhou around the emperor came to announce the decree! The Emperor The emperor tonight Turn Read the lady''s sign "What? The Emperor What''s the name of the palace? " It''s like spring thunder on the flat land! Ning Qianjin almost fell down with joy! Then, after reaction, he quickly kicked the little maid to the side and ran out of the door to receive the order. Outside the door, it''s really the Duke Zhou, who is the emperor''s side. He takes a few eunuchs to wait outside the door. When he sees her, he says in a high voice: "the imperial concubine receives the order!" Chapter 504 Ning Yuanyi kneels down to receive the order. Holding a bowl of ginseng tea in both hands, Duke Zhou said to Ning Qianjin, "because the queen is pregnant, it''s inconvenient to wait for her to sleep. The emperor turned over the name of Xuande''s wife, and asked her to stay in bed tonight and give her a bowl of tea. " Ning Yuanyi immediately kowtowed her thanks and knelt forward. She lifted the ginseng tea from father-in-law Zhou''s hands with her hands and raised her neck. Without thinking about it, she immediately drank it, even a drop was left. Her eyes were full of surprise and her lips were shaking. Zhou Jian and his father-in-law didn''t know what the bowl of ginseng tea was. They just watched her drink it. Then they felt that his business had been done properly! Duke Zhou had a feeling that after drinking the ginseng tea, Ning Qianjin would not have a good time tonight. However, this gold is left prime minister''s gold, with the Empress Dowager cover, she just depends on the emperor''s palace, I''m afraid the emperor can''t take her. At most, the emperor will not read her brand. Who knows that the emperor turned over the brand with the Empress Dowager''s will tonight? "Bathe Ning Qianjin and test himself," cried Duke Zhou. He didn''t even want to be called "empress de" and became Ning Qianjin. Ning Qianjin has not served the emperor yet, so he has to undergo a physical examination before he goes to bed. Of course, I have to take a bath before the body test. Ning Yuanyi was overjoyed, just like stepping on the cloud. She followed several old mothers and maids to have a thorough bath before going to bed. Who knows, when she went to a section of the road in front of the bath pool, walking, have not gone to the bath pool, suddenly feel two groups of meat in front of the chest, some strange pain! At first, she didn''t feel anything. She calculated her lunar date, which was suitable for pregnancy, and she was excited. If you can conceive the Dragon fetus at one time, with her stratagem, are you afraid that you will not be able to fight the queen? If those people didn''t help her that day, hum! When she was thinking about it in such a gloomy way, she suddenly felt that the flesh of her chest seemed to shrink. How could this happen? She is the most proud of her chest is the abundant! Her height is good, is a northern species, body plump, the small waist is very small, because she long-term use cloth belt waist, never let the waist long a point of meat out. But carves the big chest, she drinks the palace secret recipe everyday, is specially breast enhancement. However, when she thought about it, she unconsciously touched her chest and felt that her chest was shrinking. However, she still thought that it was just her illusion. Who knows, her chest shrinks all the way?! When she came to the front door of the bath pool, she finally could not believe it, and clearly felt that the two lumps of meat on her chest seemed to be low and flat! A kind of creepy feeling spread, her hand to the chest quietly touch, this touch, her three soul disappeared seven soul! Damn it! She must have gone to hell! No no no! impossible! Her chest can''t suddenly become flat! So how can Fengyun''s two meats suddenly become flat when they say they are flat, and disappear when they say they are gone?! She must be dreaming! She must have made a mistake! It''s not her body! It must not be true! It''s not real! But no matter how much her hand touched, she couldn''t touch the flesh! Ah! Ah, ah! Ah, ah! Nah! It''s impossible! Her breasts! Ning Qianjin felt extremely scared in his heart! What a terrible thing it would be if she was sent to the emperor without her breasts?! Good luck! However, if a woman has no chest, can she be regarded as a woman? She will scare the emperor to death! However, she was fine just now. Why did her breast shrink suddenly? How can it be! What can we do? What should I do? In any case, she can''t let the emperor see her like this! The bath room is right in front of you. If these ladies in waiting take off her clothes and see her "What''s the matter with you? The emperor is waiting. What are you taking An old lady sold her old age and spoke out impatiently. "Ah! so painful! I''m in pain! " Suddenly she knelt down and fell to the ground! This terrible fact, like a thunder cleaver, made Ning Qianjin''s legs soften, and his face didn''t have a trace of human color. "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? You are still dawdling here. If the emperor is impatient, can you bear it? " An old lady said coldly. "Ah! All of a sudden, I came to moon water Panicked and faceless, Ning Qianjin''s only thought is to quickly find an excuse to push off this great luck! "Coming? Here comes the moon water? " The two mothers didn''t believe it. "Moon water! Moon water is coming to our palace! Yes, moon water has just come to our palace. " Ning Qianjin seized the excuse and trembled with fear. "Well! It''s coming. Didn''t yueshui just say that? Want to pollute the emperor? Or are you playing with us? " One of the old women in the palace has a certain position in the palace. She is covered by the empress dowager, so she speaks more arrogantly. "No No I just came here. Will the palace not want to serve the emperor? " Ning Qianjin was afraid at this time, just pretending to be calm on the surface. Two mammies and a few maids listened, but would not doubt her words. Because in the back palace, if you can get the emperor''s trump card, which concubine will give up the chance of being spoiled?One of the mothers said, "since you have come to yueshui, you can make it clear to the Duke of Zhou who declared it." Ning Qianjin had no choice but to turn to Duke Zhou and ask him to report to the emperor. She can''t sleep tonight. Please forgive me. Duke Zhou has been strange! Is there anything strange about the emperor''s bowl of ginseng tea? The emperor is making out with the queen. The queen just found it back. The emperor and the queen are not in love. How can they turn over the brand? What''s more, I''m looking at the brand in front of the queen. Sure enough! Something''s wrong! It''s normal to have an accident. It''s only when there''s no accident that Duke Zhou is puzzled. It''s just that the medicine Duke Zhou couldn''t understand the medicine, but looking at the expression on Ning Qianjin''s face, although she pretended that there was nothing wrong, she was so energetic that she seemed to encounter something extremely terrible. He pretended to be a cold hum: "hum! Do you think the emperor will turn over the cards easily? It''s not easy to turn it over. That''s because the Empress Dowager personally issued a decree, saying that the empress was not pregnant, so the emperor turned it over. Are you sure you''re going to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? " Ning Qianjin covered his stomach with his hand, pretended to be painful, frowned and said, "my palace doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. Don''t you see that my palace is suffering from stomachache because of the coming moon water?" "That slave must go back to report to the emperor." Zhou Gonggong turned the dust in his hand and took a few eunuchs back to the emperor''s bedroom. Outside the door of the emperor''s bedroom, there are guards, and the two palace lamps are still on. Chapter 505 Linghu Shuiyue and the emperor are still holding the lamp. As a result, father-in-law Zhou returns to report that Naning Qianjin has come to yueshui. He can''t serve the emperor tonight. Linghu Shuiyue pursed her little mouth and asked the emperor, "shall we do this?" The emperor touched her head, the narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed, and asked dangerously: "otherwise, let them divide up your husband? Do you have monkey grandchildren for your husband? Say it! Would you like to? Not jealous? " The emperor flicked the girl''s nose. "This..." Linghu Shuiyue looked at a man''s dangerous eyes and said, "of course not! At least we have to have dragon sons and Phoenix grandchildren. " The emperor listened to the front sentence, the smile on his face is very beautiful, hear the back sentence, immediately face not happy! After putting out the lamp, he took the queen into his arms and jumped down. In the dark, he turned into a wolf. "Pain The queen cried out, "bite! What did I say wrong? Are you punishing me? " "What do you say? If you dare to share your husband with others, shouldn''t you be punished? Dare you have this idea in the future? Say It seems that the man is still in the lower teeth, very cruel. "Can''t you think about it? If you do, I''ll cry, make trouble and go to bed. " Woman''s words did not finish, mouth seems to be blocked, mm-hmm, speechless. "No, never. I said that if you drown three thousand, you can only take one scoop." The man''s voice is the most gentle voice in the whole universe, sweet to death. "But you''re the king, the king of nine." Women''s words are obviously in the withdrawal of Jiao, flirting, to ensure, to a sense of security, to pledge. "What''s the matter with the emperor? What''s the matter with the ninth five? Even if I am above the heaven, I am below the queen. Good boy! You''re up there. Don''t crush our little prince and princess. " "Why is it the little prince and the little princess?" "Don''t you have a family history of having twins? It''s normal for me and the queen to have twins. " ¡­¡­ For seven days in a row, the emperor read the name of Princess de every day. The princess said every day that she had not finished the moon. On the eighth day, I heard that the emperor was angry. Then on the ninth day and the tenth day, the emperor still read the name of Princess De. Finally, Zuo Xiang''s daughter Ning Yuanyi claimed that she had some strange disease and could not pass it on to the emperor. She asked to leave the palace and gave up the title of Princess de automatically. But the emperor sent the imperial doctor to see her, but she was determined not to let the imperial doctor see her. She stole out of the palace and went back to the prime minister Zuo''s house. The emperor asked angrily in the Jinluan Hall: "Zuo Xiang, I want to know what''s going on?" Zuo Xiangye came out tremblingly, knelt down and kowtowed: "emperor, calm down! The little girl suddenly contracted a strange disease and can no longer serve the emperor. I''m afraid. I hope the emperor will show mercy! Now the queen is carrying the Dragon seed and needs to adjust her body and mind. If the emperor insists that only the queen is needed in the harem, I will be moved by the deep love between the emperor and the queen. There is a saying in the world that we only admire mandarin ducks but not immortals. Husband and wife are two people in one, and there are many concubines in the back palace. They are just jealous. As long as the empress gives birth to more twins for the emperor, and the emperor''s heirs have successors, why do you need more concubines? " What Zuo Xiangye said was that he would never encourage the emperor to fill the palace again. Zuo Xiangye has been united with the empress dowager, constantly encouraging the emperor to choose a concubine, but just to send his daughter into the palace to consolidate his position. Now his daughter has a strange disease, and he has only one daughter suitable for marriage. It''s not good for him to let the emperor take the women of other ministers in Beijing as his concubine. Moreover, the emperor always insisted that he didn''t want to accept the imperial concubine and only favored the queen. Now, the emperor suddenly turned over his daughter''s brand, and her daughter suddenly got a strange disease! How to think about it, how to feel terrible. But he has no evidence that someone killed his daughter. Even if you think about it with your knees, you know there''s something wrong with it. Today''s court is divided into three parts: Zuo Xiangye, Linghu and Huangfu Jinnian. The Linghu general had a strong sense of dominance, but after repeated attacks by the former Emperor, his strength had been greatly damaged. But now Linghu general''s daughter became Queen, and naturally began to rise again. However, the daughter of Huangfu Jinnian, who was originally named a virtuous concubine, now volunteered to be a female official beside the queen. Although a female official is not as good as a concubine, she is better than her daughter who suddenly got a strange disease. He can do the position of Zuo Xiangye. Can he not be sober? The emperor means to spoil the queen alone. The emperor has long expressed his heart in the Jinluan hall. He did not give up and joined the Empress Dowager to fight for her daughter to enter the palace and become a de imperial concubine. Now, without the support of the empress dowager, he would be a little weak. So, he can''t make the emperor angry again! It''s better to please the emperor and flatter him. The emperor listened and said, "Zuo Xiang is right. But the Empress Dowager always thought that the harem had to be filled up, leaving many women in the palace. I manage everything every day. How can I spare no effort to turn over the brand every day? I have a habit of cleanliness. I only love the queen. Apart from the queen, I don''t want to touch any more women, lest I also get sick. ""Yes, yes! Weichen supports the emperor! The love between the emperor and the queen is a blessing in the world. Long live the emperor Zuo Xiangye''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. You know, it''s a big crime to send a sick daughter to the palace to be the emperor''s concubine! And Huangfu Jinnian? His son Huangfu Zhengyu eloped with Qiao Jinyu''s daughter Qiao Lin! This is a big crime for the whole family! So, at the moment, he saw Zuo Xiangye fighting to cater to the emperor, and he knelt down. Fortunately! He sent for his son to be intercepted, but the matter has not yet been heard by the emperor. But if it goes on, his son, who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, is afraid that he will break ties with Jolin. Maybe he will do something magnificent. This young man is desperate for love. The emperor is also a young man! It''s reasonable to do something for the queen. So Huangfu Jinnian knelt down and agreed with the emperor. Is Linghu general left? Can he object to the emperor''s favor for his own daughter? He was so silent, just afraid that others would say he was protecting his daughter. Besides, he was an ancient man, and in his heart he recognized the emperor''s three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two palaces. But the emperor only dotes on his daughter. Does he want to object? He was just embarrassed to come out and say that he wanted to protect his daughter, but naturally he was very happy and appreciated it. The emperor, when he was young, he would take care of him! see? He was not only an emperor, but also his good son-in-law. Chapter 506 In the early days of the emperor, Linghu Shuiyue was bored in the back palace. After several months, he was not suitable to go out of the palace frequently. After a meal in the Royal Garden for a while in the sun, see the little white dragon into a silver dragon around her little nine phoenix dance, she thought of little nine Phoenix in order to save her lost power, can''t help but show frown. So Linghu Shuiyue asked his brother Linghu huori to come and ask him if he could help Xiaojiu Fenghuang recover his power? For this reason, she also asked people to invite Dr. Sun Taiyi from Taiyuan hospital, and Gu Yichen, the ancient doctor who followed her to Fenghuang mountain, was also invited. These three people, together with Linghu Shuiyue, can be said to be the most authoritative medical personages in the state of Yan. Their medical skills are incomparable. After a detailed examination of Xiaojiu Fenghuang, they have their own opinions, but they are helpless. They take turns in the small nine Phoenix body to show their life skills, want to restore his power. However, little nine Phoenix sneers at these human unique skills. Although he also cooperated with the master''s kindness, he knew that if he wanted to recover his skill, he had to re cultivate himself. Linghu Shuiyue knows that Xiaojiu Fenghuang has lost five hundred years of skill for her, and now she has to practice for five hundred years before she can become an adult. She can''t help feeling guilty and frowning. After another day of fruitless research, Linghu Shuiyue cooked a lot of delicious modern dishes, especially for Xiaojiu Fenghuang. However, small nine Phoenix eat very little, he is particularly choose to eat. Basically, after five hundred years, he was just a phoenix bird. So now it only drinks dew, honey and scented tea. Only eat the tender leaves and stamens in the fruit. For the smell of fireworks in the world, it is afraid. So, after everyone else left, Linghu Shuiyue took Xiaojiu Fenghuang to the royal garden alone, holding Xiaojiu Fenghuang was very sad! At this time, just as the sun was setting, some flowers in the Royal Garden of the palace began to open in the spring. Linghu Shuiyue has no intention to enjoy the flowers. She says sadly to Xiaojiu Phoenix: "Xiaojiu, I hurt you! What can we do? You can''t turn into human beings, you can''t eat fireworks, you can''t talk. How much fun is lost? I know you like little white dragon! Xiaobailong likes you, too. I want to promise you to xiaobailong, but you can''t become an adult. How can you marry xiaobailong? " Small nine Phoenix listen to the master''s words, happy Fengguan, shy, want to say something to the master, but can''t say. Master, what''s the matter? She and the emperor are happy. Do you like to be a matchmaker? How can it match with little white dragon? This is just a mess. All of a sudden, it found that the master''s eyes were covered with water mist, and two crystal clear tears were about to fall! Small nine Phoenix want to wipe away tears for the master, but no hand, in a hurry, it flexibly with its sharp mouth to the master''s eyes, gently peck, a drop of tears just dropped into its bird''s mouth. It''s very agile! A drop on the left, a drop on the right, it can not let two tears drop to the ground, but drop into its mouth! It''s a way to wipe the tears of its master. It means that it loves its master very much and is very happy to save him. Even if it can''t change into an adult, it doesn''t matter. Master, master! Don''t cry! Xiao Jiu is willing to do anything for his master. After Linghu Shuiyue discovered Xiaojiu''s action, "poof!" With a loud smile, she hugged her back and said, "baby, don''t be too cute! I know what you mean. You''re trying to make me happy. You don''t want me to cry, do you? Look! I stopped crying, I laughed. " Who knows, when she was holding Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear: "master, I don''t want to marry xiaobailong! How can the master be a matchmaker and order mandarin duck music? " Linghu Shuiyue was stiff for a long time! Then, when she finally understood what was going on, the joy filled her heart! The voice of little nine?! This is little nine''s voice?! It''s really the voice of little nine! "Why? Xiao Jiu, can you talk? Is this really your voice? Are you talking to me? " Linghu huoyue let go of Xiaojiu Phoenix! Small nine Phoenix fluttered a pair of wings in front of her eyes, and then, inconceivable, transformed into human form! "Ah! Little nine! You are little nine! You are really my baby, little nine Linghu Shuiyue took Xiaojiu by the hand, up and down, left and right, looked at him for a long time, and took him into his arms! Then, a peck on his face! "Cough! queen! Please hold it Small nine Phoenix shy, blushing, in the emperor''s love! Then, he suddenly saw a figure not far away rolling here like the wind, with a terrible fury! "What does Jin hold? Aren''t you a phoenix bird? How happy I am Linghu water moon under the great joy, basic hand dance foot on the ground, feel too happy. Suddenly, a tornado hit, Linghu Shuiyue was a strong hand open, people were born to pull into a familiar arms! But the small nine Phoenix is instantly kicked out by a foot! "Who! Who dares to kick my Phoenix bird? " Linghu Shuiyue didn''t finish his words, so he heard his man''s voice on his head and said, "what Phoenix bird? He can take shape! It not only turns into a man, but also a woman who dares to touch me"Well You''re jealous of this, too? Vinegar jar! Your foot is so heavy, my little nine! Oh, My God! It has just been able to take shape. You won''t kick it back to its original shape Linghu Shuiyue painfully looks at Xiaojiu being kicked, angry to get rid of his man! The emperor holds his own woman, after seeing clearly that it is really small nine Phoenix, the whole body''s anger is instantly gone. Although a little guilty, kick the wrong person, but the moment is justified. Let''s call it Phoenix! Who said he''s not big or small?! It can be hugged by anyone, but it can''t be hugged by the queen! Just now he came far away and heard that the queen was alone in the Royal Garden, so he didn''t ask anyone else to follow him. As long as it is under the court, he would like to come back with the queen. Even if it was a memorial, he would bring it back to criticize it with the queen. How can I see the queen holding a young man as soon as I enter the garden! Is that ok? In fact, he found that it was little nine Phoenix. Otherwise, how could it be as simple as kicking? Linghu Shuiyue opens the emperor''s lock and holds her hands. She goes to Xiaojiu and asks, "Xiaojiu, why do you suddenly turn into shape?" Small nine Phoenix said: "master, it is because of your tears. The tears of the master are very dea Chapter 507 Linghu Shuiyue said with a smile: "I want to know if huori likes you? Under the emperor''s edict, dare he not like you? What''s more, I can feel the fact that he likes you. You know that? He and I are twin brothers and sisters. He will like what I like. " "Does the Queen really feel that young master Linghu likes Wei''er? Vera doesn''t feel it. Weier feels that Linghu still likes Duanmu canglan. " Seven princesses hear empress say so, in the heart is still happy, but always want to be a little more sure. Linghu Shuiyue said with a smile: "why don''t we try him?" "How do you try?" Seven princesses suddenly raise head to ask a way. "Tomorrow we''ll go out with fire day. I asked him what he meant. How about you sneak aside and eavesdrop on it? " Linghu Shuiyue can see that her brother likes the seven princesses. "Where to play?" When it comes to play, what boys and girls don''t like? "It''s going to be Chinese New Year. Shall we go boating and put lanterns? It''s said that Dongting Lake in the southern suburbs has a beautiful scenery. There are always a lot of tourists, and scholars and poets praise it a lot. " "Good! That''s settled! We''re going to visit Dongting Lake. " The seventh princess left contentedly. After the seventh princess left, Linghu Shuiyue told people to go and ask her brother to go back to the main hall. She told the emperor about it. The emperor did not object to it, but said, "well, tomorrow I will accompany the queen to visit Dongting Lake." "Will the emperor go too? Is that good? Isn''t the emperor going to court? " Linghu Shuiyue feels headache now! Is that good? Can the emperor not go to court and accompany himself to the lake so casually? Although her heart is very yueque, very looking forward to Honghong can accompany her to the lake, but Honghong is the emperor! She said, who is not good to marry, marry a emperor is trouble! see? Even a lake, her husband said to accompany her, her first thought is not happy, but worried that the world''s people say she is a disaster after the demon? The Emperor didn''t know that the little girl had turned a few corners in her heart. She just said, "what are you afraid of? Today''s government can not be said to be solid, but it is also stable. There are no external worries and no internal troubles. Let''s go to a lake and let your father take care of us. It doesn''t matter. " It''s because of her father! Also, her father does not know how much he likes this son-in-law, and he will surely help him to look after this country. Today''s Dayan state is basically named Zhu and Linghu. The next day, when Linghu Shuiyue got up, the emperor woke up earlier than her. He had already practiced sword in the imperial garden for a while, and took an early bath. He dressed himself up fresh and cool. Linghu Shuiyue looks at the emperor who doesn''t wear a Dragon Robe, only wears a white purple fox hair collar robe, and is wearing a purple belt of the same color. On the belt is a jade pendant and a jade flute. His hair is behind his head, and two strands of hair are hanging from his forehead. This man! The more you look at it, the more beautiful it is! Take him out to the lake, OK? Will it be seen as a loss by other women? The emperor saw love and obsession in the Queen''s smart eyes. He could not help but put his hand on her forehead and asked with a smile, "how? How beautiful can I be? Is the emperor still eating? " "No, just look at the emperor more." Linghu Shuiyue nibbles her lips and answers, but her heart is full of sweetness and joy. She came back to the palace and had not been at leisure with the emperor. How wonderful it is to be able to go on holiday together. "Girl, did you consume so much last night? It seems that I don''t have to be careful in the future. How many times can I do it? " The emperor said vaguely in his ear. Finish saying, but immediately let people come to breakfast, supervision let the queen eat enough to start. Outside, seven princesses and Linghu huori are invited. Seven princess and Linghu fire day have received the imperial edict, they are to get married in the Spring Festival, now can be said to be a famous fiance. In order to celebrate, Linghu Shuiyue also invited Qiao Lin, a daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Huangfu Zhengyu, a young general. Huangfu Zhengyu and Qiao Lin are childhood sweethearts. If they can get the emperor''s marriage this time, they just pull out the dark clouds to see the sun and are happy to come from the sky! So I was invited. I came early in the morning and waited outside the gate for a long time, but I was willing to. When the seventh Princess saw Linghu huori, she answered with shame in her heart. However, on the surface, she kept the airs of the princess. When Linghu huori came to her and gave him a gift, she just nodded, but in her palm she pinched a sweat. Linghu fire day is still used to wearing white robes, because the weather is cold, he surrounded by a white cloak, but the whole person is more graceful, the country. If someone doesn''t know, they think it''s the queen disguised as a man. After Linghu huori said hello, she planned to get on her carriage. The seventh princess was anxious and wanted to ride with him in the same carriage, but Linghu huori didn''t make a sound. What''s the point of her? So, all of a sudden, she gave her little maid a wink. The little maid in waiting was really her confidant, and she said with deep understanding: "tell the princess, the princess''s carriage suddenly broke down! The carriage broke a bar. Why don''t you take the princess''s carriage! ¡±A broken bar? How could a bar be broken? Of course, it was the little maid who let the bodyguard do the trick on the spot! It''s not difficult to do anything, as long as the princess doesn''t pursue it. Linghu huori heard this and looked back at the princess''s carriage. Princess''s heartbeat "plop plop" to jump, for fear that Fox fire day insight inside the universe. However, Linghu huori only took a look and said, "if the princess doesn''t dislike it, please ask the princess to take the master''s carriage." Of course it is! The seventh Princess pretended to be very strong and said, "well, I have to do this!" With that, her face turned red! At this time, the emperor and the queen came out! They all went forward to salute the emperor and queen together. The emperor said, "today is a company trip. You don''t have to call me emperor after you go out of the palace. Just call me ninth master. As for the queen, you can call her the ninth lady. " "Yes! The emperor! Queen Several of them are teenagers, which is quite acceptable. Linghu Shuiyue specially said, "brother, take good care of the seventh princess! I heard just now, is the princess''s carriage broken? You and the princess are in the same carriage. The princess is proud and expensive. You should be more careful "Well. I''ll do as the queen tells me! " Linghu fire day finish saying, immediately turned to seven princesses way: "Princess please!" The seventh princess looked at him. She didn''t know if he was really just listening to the queen, or what? In the heart have no bottom of, but is to step out lotus step up make fox fire day of carriage. Chapter 508 In the spacious carriage, Linghu Shuiyue just sat down and found that there were many snacks and drinks in the carriage. She saw a bottle of melon seeds at a glance and could not help cheering: "emperor, when did you let people prepare so many things? Even melon seeds? " She got up late and didn''t say anything. She''s supposed to do these things, isn''t she? How do you want a man to think better than her? The emperor took the melon seeds and asked, "do you want to eat?" "Well, I want to eat it." Looking at a pile of all her favorite food, her eyes all smile. "I knew you were greedy. I heard that pregnant women like eating and sleeping best, especially sour ones. So, a big light early let people prepare sour plum juice, Bayberry and so on on the road can relieve boring snacks. This melon seed is essential to take with you. " The emperor pointed to the bottles of food and drink placed on the carriage, and said it very clearly. Linghu Shuiyue looks at the emperor who refutes melon seeds and suddenly feels that he is not like an emperor? He''s just her man now! A hundred percent man! good man! Good man of IKEA! How many times has she been blessed? Did she save the earth in her previous life? The emperor refuted the melon seeds and put them in her mouth! open one ''s mouth! If you eat along the way, I''ll refute you. You can find a comfortable position and enjoy the rare leisure in a comfortable posture. " "Good! Thank you, my husband Linghu Shuiyue immediately eats a melon seed, and then the whole person gets into the emperor''s arms, lies on the emperor''s legs and faces the emperor, waiting to eat the melon seed refuted by the man. As she ate, she asked, "the seventh princess has been worried that huori likes men. Emperor, do you think my brother really likes men a little? " The emperor suddenly stopped, his face a little unnatural, asked: "do you like Duanmu canglan?" "Of course not. I was doing it for my brother, right? How can I like him? To tell you the truth, I would have killed him if I didn''t think that someone else had become the emperor of Yue and there might have been another war. " Linghu Shuiyue said. The emperor said with a smile, "isn''t this the end? If huori liked men, wouldn''t he have gone with Duanmu canglan long ago? " "But he doesn''t like Duanmu canglan. Can''t he like other men?" Linghu Shuiyue has another meaning. Meimou stares at the emperor and blinks! "What about PI ru?" The emperor heard the meaning of the girl, pick eyebrow a smile. "Emperor! Like the emperor Linghu Shuiyue remembers that he and huori have changed their identities. Huori took the medicine of Yin Yang transformation. Does the emperor have ha-ha! "Me?" With a smile, Zhu Youhong whispered, "this Well! It''s hard to say! There are too many people who like me, but I only like the queen. Alas! Hold him! If you want to have a nightmare, how can you compensate me? " The emperor said, the seeds into the Queen''s mouth. The queen didn''t dare to say anything more and said quickly, "well, it''s true. Many people like our palace, but we only like the emperor. My brother and I are twin brothers and sisters. I like the emperor so much. I''m afraid my brother likes it too. " The conversation between the emperor and the queen spread out, which made the coachman laugh. In a carriage behind them, Linghu huori and the seventh Princess sat solemnly, and no one spoke. All of a sudden, it seems that there is a pit on the road. The car body is rocking and bumping. Linghu huori just said: "princess, be careful! ~" the seventh Princess bumps into Linghu huori and whispers," I''m ok. " With that, he immediately moved away. Linghu huori asked, "are you afraid of me?" "Who''s afraid of you?" The seventh Princess whispered. "If you''re not afraid, how far is it? Sit down a little bit! " Linghu fire day after receiving the emperor''s marriage, can''t say that the heart doesn''t like the princess at all. Just, he didn''t expect to marry the princess before. He thought that he would be embarrassed by Duanmu canglan in his life. But now you can marry the princess, even Linghu general are very grateful for the emperor''s grace. When he went out, Linghu general told him to cultivate a good relationship with the princess. So, at the moment, Linghu fire day actually wants to be closer to the princess. However, he was also a first brother. He didn''t know what the princess had in mind. As soon as he came out, he seemed a little stiff. He really has no experience in this technique of teasing girls. On hearing this, the princess tooted her little mouth and said, "why should I sit there? Can''t you sit here? " "What did you say? Then I''ll sit here! " Linghu fire day said while moving up the butt, the whole person against the seven princess''s side, next to the seven princess''s side. Seven princesses instinctively shrink, such a shrink, shrink to the corner. Linghu huori stretched out her hand and knocked her in the corner of the car. She asked, "is the princess really afraid of me?" The seventh princess was shocked by the husky voice of Linghu huori. She looked up at him and suddenly found that Linghu huori seemed to be teasing her? Her face was as red as a rainbow in the sky. She pushed him with her little hand and said in a low voice, "sit down! Don''t crowd me"But. My father said, "let me cultivate feelings with the princess." Linghu huori deliberately said this in the princess''s ear. Because he found that the princess''s face was as red as fried eggs, so he wanted to tease her. The princess said, "I haven''t been through yet. What feelings do you cultivate?" Linghu huori had such an idea. The princess was very happy, but pretended not to show it, for fear of losing the girl''s reserve. "What the princess means is to cultivate feelings after going through the door?" Linghu huori bowed his head and said, "it seems that we were more intimate than this a long time ago. Well Then he touched the princess with the bend of his hand. "Where?" Asked the princess. "Well, when I fell into a black hole, the princess seemed to hold me!" "Well So what''s a hug? At that time, people were just afraid, no matter who you are? " "Oh! So it is! I thought the princess liked me at that time. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. It''s wishful thinking "You Aren''t you with Duanmu canglan? " "When two men are together, what else can they do besides fighting?" "You don''t like him?" "If I liked him, I would have gone to Yue and still be in this carriage?" Seven princesses listen to make fox fire day say, at that time hou to her never forget, this next bashful low head, but in the heart sweet honey. Recalling that time, she climbed to Linghu huori''s body, octopus generally holding him shouting, she was still a little embarrassed. Linghu huori saw that she was shy, so she didn''t tease her any more. She stepped back and sat aside. However, he was holding his hands, but he was looking at the side face of the seventh princess. The more he looked, the more he liked it. He just stopped talking. Chapter 509 The scenery of Dongting Lake in the southern suburb of the capital is beautiful, and there are many tourists. Even in this kind of weather which is about to celebrate the new year, tourists are also very interested. On the beautiful lake, there are all kinds of ancient but beautiful boats. Far away, from the boat came the music of silk, bamboo and flute, which made people feel relaxed and happy. It was as if they were in a paradise where they only admired mandarin ducks but not immortals, because the boats on the lake were lovers. Of course, there are also three or five groups of young men, dandies, poets, poets, rich businessmen in leisure, and even swordsmen and swordsmen with swords on their waists. Originally, the emperor planned to seal the mountains and lakes, but Linghu Shuiyue said that it was not fun. People were driven away by the emperor. How boring would it be if only the lake was beautiful without tourists? What''s more, their martial arts are already invincible, with little white dragon and little nine Phoenix. For fun, Linghu Shuiyue invited her brother and seven princesses, Qiao Lin and Huangfu Zhengyu. Even so, it''s eight people and four couples. In addition, he brought some close maids and the few little followers who didn''t want to leave the emperor. There were more than ten of them, which was also a battle. As soon as they arrived at the Dongting Lake, they rented a few boats and divided them into several groups. They swam on the lake to see the beautiful scenery of the lake and the mountains. The emperor was very elegant. He sat on the gorgeous carpet in front of the boat and said to the queen, "moon, I''ll play a song for you?" "Good!" The queen was so happy that she wanted to dance. But take a look at your stomach, and that''s it. She sat obediently on the boat, holding her cheek to listen to the emperor''s music. Emperor song sound together, all the sounds of silk and bamboo on the lake actually stopped! Unexpectedly, after they got on the boat, they still attracted the attention of others! You are the emperor who plays music. The style of the most beautiful man in the world is not ordinary. He is handsome. Even sitting and looking from a distance, his noble and elegant temperament fascinates all the girls on the lake. They all come out of the boat to listen to Xiao, watch people and give advice. Linghu Shuiyue has some regrets about not letting the emperor clear the court! For such an attractive man, it''s better for her to hide him in the palace. Now that all the women in the palace have cleared up, this man is so good at recruiting wild flowers. At this time, a boat was approaching their boat at a very rude speed. Because Linghu Shuiyue said that he would be an ordinary tourist today, and he didn''t set up any special obstacles. The people on the boat were just a few maids holding a rich lady in gold and silver. It didn''t seem to be in any danger. So, naturally, they let it go. What do you think? The lady on the boat is really a wonderful flower. After she let her boat rush over, just as the emperor''s flute stopped, she asked a maid beside her: "may I have your name, please? My young lady''s name is Su Bi. I want to meet you. " The emperor only wanted to say one word - get out! However, because the lady and her boat are not dangerous, Linghu Shuiyue reaches out to stop the emperor. But other people, because of this young lady''s nonsense, have a mind to watch the excitement, so they don''t pay attention to the boat. Linghu Shuiyue gave Tu jiaoman a wink, and Tu jiaoman said, "is this Miss Su Bi? You are not qualified to ask my son''s name. I don''t know the name of my childe and little guard. Is Miss interested in knowing? " Tu jiaoman recently had a little trouble with Zhong Wenyu, the little bodyguard beside the emperor. At the empress''s signal, he suddenly pulled Zhong Wenyu, who was standing in front of the boat, in a mischievous way! Su Bi thought Tu jiaoman was insulting her. Her maid pointed to Zhong Wenyu and said, "hum! Do you see clearly? My young lady is the daughter of marquis Su in the capital. She is the princess. Is she worthy? My young lady is fond of your young master, not your little fellow! " Tu Jiao man said in a loud voice: "I Pooh! Just a princess. Do you know my master''s name? Even if it''s my master''s boy, she doesn''t give me shoes. " Now, Tu jiaoman''s words offended people! Princess Su is also a princess. Marquis Su is a famous figure in the capital. If the emperor is not here today, no one would dare to offend Princess su. But Tu jiaoman said that there was a daughter in the family, and the princess was not fit to carry shoes for his master''s servants! At the moment, Princess Su was angry! She has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. When she looks at the people on the emperor''s boat, she thinks that they are tourists from other places though they are all beautiful. "Bring them to the princess! You Qi is the young master who played flute just now! I want to see who doesn''t give the shoes to She pointed to the emperor''s boat and cried. The emperor''s people are divided into four boats. Now, the four boats are watching the princess get angry, but they want to see how she died like an idiot. ha-ha! There are some people in the world who are looking for death! There were seven or eight guards who looked like slaves in her boat. They jumped up and were about to come! But the martial arts of these slaves just jumped up and fell into the water. There was a sound of "plop plop" in the water.This is the masterpiece of Tu jiaoman and Zhong Wenyu. After taking a few melon seeds, they beat them into the water. Tu Jiao man said with a smile: "eh? Why are these people diving for no reason? What a cold day! When you want to swim, don''t you The emperor originally frowned, but he didn''t care to see Linghu Shuiyue smile. Linghu Shuiyue doesn''t know which tendon is crooked. Recently, she especially likes to be a matchmaker. If she doesn''t have anything to do, she has to match others. She pointed to the opposite Princess Su and asked the emperor, "Honghong, how do you think this princess matches our Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu is also suitable for marriage. " The emperor takes a look at Zhong Wenyu, who is an orphan and has been following him closely. He is really reluctant to give up, but can''t let him not marry and have children all his life? Therefore, he frowned and said, "if yue''er thinks they are compatible, let Xiao Yu become a family." As soon as Zhong Wenyu heard this, he knelt down and said, "Ninth master, Ninth lady, Xiao Yu doesn''t want to have a family. Xiao Yu just wants to be with him." The emperor asked jokingly, "does Xiao Yu think that this princess is not worthy to carry shoes for you?" Zhong Wenyu took a look at the princess. In fact, the princess was pretty good! But if he is an orphan and marries a princess Chapter 510 He doesn''t want a princess, OK? Zhong Wenyu knelt down again and said, "Ninth master, Ninth lady, I really don''t want to marry a princess. Xiao Yu is used to being lonely. He''s afraid of trouble when he comes back with a woman. " What else did the emperor want to say? The queen kicked him and said, "well, it''s troublesome to marry a princess. What if you marry my Tu jiaoman?" Tu Jiao man immediately yelled, "who''s going to marry him? I hate it Unexpectedly, Zhong Wenyu stood up and said, "I hate you, too! But if the ninth master has orders, I will marry you and make you sick all your life! " "Well! How dare you? " "I dare!" The emperor and the queen have opened their eyes! Does Zhong Wenyu really like Tu jiaoman? Isn''t the taste too special? How to say, that princess''s status is noble, but Tu jiaoman is just an orphan. However, Zhong Wenyu is also an orphan. He looks at TU jiaoman differently. At this moment, the ship suddenly shook! It''s like the ship''s sinking? "No! The bottom of the boat suddenly went through There''s a yell in the boat! In a flash, almost at the same time, the lake was loud, and people in black rushed up from the water! And all the boats around surrounded them! Danger! This time they visited the lake for a temporary purpose. They didn''t publicize it in advance. Did someone attack them? Unless, these people have been staring at them, prepared in advance, and will act whenever they have a chance. In the blink of an eye, the emperor has been holding the queen on the back of the small nine Phoenix, high above the air, hoping to see, who is the mastermind of these people? Sure enough! They found that one of the boats was very strange! The rest of the ships either surrounded them or fled in terror. Only one of the big white boats stood still, neither encircling them nor leaving. In the middle of the ship, a man stroked a piano. The sound of the zither was like the sound of a golden horse, like the sound of a war drum, stirring up thousands of waves on the lake, and the sound of killing was endless "It''s him! It must be him The emperor and the queen fall on the top of the boat, and the emperor''s palm will be on the man''s head! The man obviously felt the danger over his head, but he was still trying to keep playing! It''s just, how is that possible? With the help of the emperor and the queen, it is impossible for him to command his people with the sound of the piano. Those who are fighting on the ship, though many, are well prepared! However, as soon as the sound of the piano stopped, they were affected and attacked by the people on the emperor''s side. It seemed that they would not last long and they would suffer countless casualties. The emperor and Queen''s palm wind to, this person originally on the head is wearing a sunshade hat, at this time Hou was lifted by the palm wind. All of a sudden, he raised his face and put his hands on the emperor and queen! "It''s him?! Gong Xiaoyu! No, Zhang Renhe? Or Nalan Xuanzong Linghu Shuiyue saw the man''s face clearly! After investigation, she, the emperor and her brother have found out that Zhang Renhe, the eunuch next to the queen, is not only the young master of Baiyu palace, but also the prince of Xiliang, Nalan Xuanzong. At that time, Linghu Zhaohua and Jiuye Zhu Youhong were sent to the Xiliang kingdom by the emperor. Unexpectedly, it took only three months to win the Xiliang kingdom! Nalanyongji, the king of Xiliang, and the queen both died after taking poison. Only a pair of their children, Nalan Xuanzong and Nalan Xuanling, escaped and could not be found. Unexpectedly, among the two brothers and sisters, the elder brother sneaked into the queen of Dayan and became a little eunuch, while the younger sister sneaked into Yue. Their goal is very obvious, that is, to get revenge for their country. Unfortunately This is the end! At the moment, what Nalan Xuanzong arranges is only the people in the lake in the white jade palace. Lost the queen this big backing, basically speaking, he has lost the fighting spirit! Last time, the arrangement of bathing pool in the prince Hall of the East Palace thought that it could destroy the new emperor. Who knows, the emperor has evaded a difficulty unexpectedly! Then, the queen disappeared, and the emperor went out on a tour. It''s more difficult to enter the palace, and you can''t find the emperor''s whereabouts outside. Since the death of the former Emperor, Nalan Xuanzong actually felt that his revenge had already been half done! Now Jiuye ascends the throne as emperor, and the people in the court still support him. It''s too difficult for him to overthrow Dayan. He just wants to assassinate Emperor Zhu Youhong. White House jade is his last resort. He throw the helve after the hatchet in the palace, and learn that the emperor is going to go out to the palace to visit the lake, and all the preparations for the ambush are made immediately. But what is a white jade palace? Even the master of the white jade palace is not a rival of the little white dragon. Little white dragon suddenly turned into a dragon. A tornado swept all the people in black out of the water and rolled back into the water! Flying dragon in the sky! Tailwhip! With only two moves, little white dragon almost wiped out all the people in black! Under the combination of the emperor and the queen, Nalan Xuanzong was not an opponent. He was seriously injured and fell in the boat. He had no strength to fight back. Looking up to see the emperor and the queen sitting on a beautiful Nine Tailed Phoenix, Nalan Xuanzong suddenly picked up a sword. Just when the emperor and the queen thought that he could still struggle to death, he put the sword to his neck and wiped it away!The emperor and the queen were stunned. The emperor suddenly put out his hand to cover the Queen''s eyes and said, "this man is so useless. If he can''t win, he will wipe his neck. Don''t let our baby see such a man!" Linghu Shuiyue said: "this person is also very rare! He did a lot of things, but he failed in the end. " "Now that we have done it, we must be prepared for failure. Who can guarantee to win? If you can''t win a fight, you''re going to be useless! " "What if you lose, too? The queen is likely to win, and the fourteenth and sixth princes are also likely to... " "This mountain is still this mountain! As long as the moon is still my moon, what if I''m a farmer? Then, when we work at sunrise and return at sunset, I will roll up my sleeves and trouser legs and plough every day. Isn''t that a good time? However, the preceding question is.... " "What is the preceding question?" "The first question is that Yuer, I must be the one to cultivate this field!" "Bah! He said a lot of things that he didn''t have, but at last he said something that was not serious! " The queen blushed. But the emperor said, "wrong! There are all those in front of us. Only the last sentence is the most serious one. " Er! The queen has nothing to say! Why does she suddenly feel that her husband is so dirty? Or the emperor! ha-ha! ha-ha! The emperor is also a man! At this time, the scene has become calm! Although the smell of blood has not dissipated on the Dongting Lake, the calm wave light has been restored. Linghu huori and Huangfu Zhengyu reported at the same time: "return to the emperor, Queen, all the rebels will be destroyed! It has been cleared, and the emperor and queen can continue to visit the lake. " (end of the whole book) the correct chapter of "drug doctor, demon princess, owl king, night darling" will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There is no advertisement on the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!